Volume 19, Tome II: Kierkegaard Bibliography: English (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources) [1 ed.] 9781138209459, 1138209457

Citation preview

KIERKEGAARD BIBLIOGRAPHY TOME II: ENGLISH

Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources Volume 19, Tome II

Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources is a publication of the Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre

General Editor JON STEWART Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre, University of Copenhagen, Denmark Editorial Board FINN GREDAL JENSEN KATALIN NUN PETER ŠAJDA Advisory Board LEE C. BARRETT MARÍA J. BINETTI ISTVÁN CZAKÓ HEIKO SCHULZ CURTIS L. THOMPSON

Kierkegaard Bibliography Tome II: English

Edited by PETER ŠAJDA AND JON STEWART

First published 2017 by Routledge 2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN and by Routledge 711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017 Routledge is an imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business © 2017 Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart The right of Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart to be identified as the authors of the editorial material, and of the authors for their individual chapters, has been asserted in accordance with sections 77 and 78 of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reprinted or reproduced or utilised in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now known or hereafter invented, including photocopying and recording, or in any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publishers. Trademark notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or registered trademarks, and are used only for identification and explanation without intent to infringe. British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data A catalog record for this book has been requested ISBN: 978-1-138-20945-9 (hbk) Typeset in Times New Roman by Apex CoVantage, LLC Cover design by Katalin Nun Copyright © Jon Stewart, 2017. All rights reserved.

Contents List of Contributors

vi

English1 Luke Johnson, Katalin Nun, Jamie Turnbull and Jon Stewart Index

257

List of Contributors Luke Johnson, University of Georgia, Philosophy Department, 107 Peabody Hall, Athens, GA 30602, USA. Katalin Nun, c/o Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre, University of Copenhagen, Farvergade 27 D, 1463 Copenhagen K, Denmark. Jon Stewart, Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre, University of Copenhagen, Farvergade 27 D, 1463 Copenhagen K, Denmark. Jamie Turnbull, c/o Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre, University of Copenhagen, Farvergade 27 D, 1463 Copenhagen K, Denmark.

English Luke Johnson, Katalin Nun, Jamie Turnbull and Jon Stewart

I. English Translations of Kierkegaard’s Works Selections from the Writings of Kierkegaard, ed. by Lee M. Hollander, Austin: University of Texas 1923 (University of Texas Bulletin, no. 2326, Comparative Literature Series, no. 3) (Garden City, New York: Doubleday 1960). The Diary of a Seducer, trans. by Knud Fick, Ithaca, New York: Dragon Press 1932. “A Personal Confession,” trans. by Alexander Dru, The European Quarterly, vol. 1, no. 2, 1934, pp. 115–20. “The Public and the Press,” trans. by Alexander Dru, The European Quarterly, vol. 1, no. 4, 1935, pp. 215–21. Philosophical Fragments, trans. by David F. Swenson, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press and the American Scandinavian Foundation 1936 (1962). Purify Your Hearts! A “Discourse for a Special Occasion,” the First of Three “Edifying Discourses in a Different Vein” Published in 1847 at Copenhagen, by S. Kierkegaard, trans. by Amelia S.F. Aldworth and William Stewart Ferrie, London: The C.W. Daniel Company 1937. The Journals of Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Alexander Dru, London: Oxford University Press 1938 (1958). Purity of Heart is to Will One Thing. Spiritual Preparation for the Office of Confession, trans. by Douglas V. Steere, New York: Harper 1938 (1948, 1956, 1961). The Point of View for My Work as an Author: A Report to History, trans. by Walter Lowrie, London and New York: Oxford University Press 1939 (1962). Christian Discourses and The Lilies of the Field and the Birds of the Air and Three Discourses at the Communion on Fridays, trans. by Walter Lowrie, London: Oxford University Press, 1939. Fear and Trembling: A Dialectical Lyric by Johannes de Silentio, trans. by Robert Payne, London and New York: Oxford University Press 1939 (1946). Consider the Lilies: Being the Second Part of “Edifying Discourses in a Different Vein,” trans. by Amelia S.F. Aldworth and William S. Ferrie, London: W.C. Daniel 1940. The Present Age and Two Minor Ethico-Religious Treatises, trans. by Alexander Dru and Walter Lowrie, London and New York: Oxford University Press 1940 (1949). Christian Discourses, trans. by Walter Lowrie, London and New York: Oxford University Press 1940 (1971).

2

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Stages on Life’s Way, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1940. Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript, trans. by David F. Swenson and Walter Lowrie, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1941. Fear and Trembling, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1941 (1945; with The Sickness unto Death, 1954, 1968). Repetition: An Essay in Experimental Psychology by S. Kierkegaard, trans. and ed. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1941. The Sickness unto Death, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1941. For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourselves, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1941 (1944). Training in Christianity and the Edifying Discourse which “Accompanied” it, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1941 (1967, 2004). Thoughts on Crucial Situations in Human Life. Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions, trans. by David F. Swenson, ed. by Lillian Marvin Swenson, Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House 1941. The Gospel of Sufferings, trans. by Amelia S.F. Aldworth and William S. Ferrie, London: Daniel 1942 (1955). Edifying Discourses by Søren Kierkegaard, vols. 1–4, trans. by David F. Swenson and Lillian Marvin Swenson, Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House 1943–46. Either/Or. A Fragment of Life, trans. by David F. Swenson and Lillian Marvin Swenson, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1944 (1959, 1971). Kierkegaard’s Attack upon “Christendom,” trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1944. The Concept of Dread, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1944 (1957). A Kierkegaard Anthology, ed. by Robert Bretall, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1946 (1973). Works of Love, trans. by David F. Swenson and Lillian Marvin Swenson, Port Washington: Kennikat Press 1946 (1972). The Gospel of Suffering, and The Lilies of the Field, trans. by David F. Swenson and Lillian Marvin Swenson, Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House 1947. Christian Discourses, and The Lilies of the Field and the Birds of the Air, and Three Discourses at the Communion on Fridays, trans. and ed. by Walter Lowrie, London and New York, Oxford University Press 1952. The Living Thoughts of Kierkegaard, ed. by W.H. Auden, New York: D. McKay 1952 (1955, 1963, 1974, 1999). “What does it Mean to Doubt?,” trans. by Arthur O. Klanderud, Crosscurrents, vol. 4, no. 4, 1954, pp. 367–73. On Authority and Revelation, The Book on Alder, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1955. “Farce is Far More Serious,” trans. by Louis Mackey, Yale French Studies, vol. 14, 1955, pp. 3–9. Meditations from Kierkegaard, trans. and ed. by T.H. Croxall, London: James Nisbet 1955.

English

3

The Prayers of Kierkegaard, ed. by Perry D. LeFevre, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1956. Edifying Discourse. A Selection, trans. by David F. and Lillian M. Swenson, ed. by Paul L. Holmer, New York: Harper 1958. Johannes Climacus or De omnibus dubitandum est, and a Sermon, trans. by T.H. Croxall, London: Adam and Charles Black 1958. Either/Or, vols. 1–2, trans. by David F. Swenson, Lillian Marvin Swenson and Walter Lowrie. Princeton: Princeton University Press 1959. The Diary of Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Gerda M. Andersen, ed. by Peter P. Rohde, New York: Philosophical Library 1960. Selections from the Writings of Kierkegaard, trans. by Lee M. Hollander, Garden City, New York: Doubleday 1960. The Point of View for My Work as an Author: A Report to History and Related Writings, trans. by Walter Lowrie, New York: Harper 1962. Philosophical Fragments, trans. by David F. Swenson and Howard V. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1962. Works of Love, trans. by Howard V. Hong, New York: Harper and Row 1962. The Present Age, and On the Difference between a Genius and an Apostle, trans. by Alexander Dru, New York: Harper and Row 1962. The Concept of Irony with Constant Reference to Socrates, trans. by Lee M. Capel, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 1965. The Last Years: Journals 1853–1855, trans. and ed. by Ronald Gregor Smith, London: Collins 1965. The Concept of Irony: With Constant Reference to Socrates, trans. by Lee M. Capel, New York: Harper and Row 1966. Diary of a Seducer, trans. and ed. by Gerd Gillhoff, New York: F. Ungar 1966. Stages on Life’s Way, trans. by Walter Lowrie, New York: Schocken Books 1967. The Crisis (and a Crisis) in the Life of an Actress, trans. by Stephen Crites, London: Collins 1967. Søren Kierkegaard’s Journals and Papers, vols. 1–7, trans. and ed. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Bloomington and London: Indiana University Press 1967–78. Armed Neutrality and An Open Letter. With Relevant Selections from his Journals and Papers, ed. and trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Bloomington and London: Indiana University Press 1968. Attack upon “Christendom” 1854–1855, trans. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1968. Kierkegaard: The Difficulty of Being Christian, trans. by Ralph M. McInerny and Leo Turcotte, ed. by Jacques Colette, Notre Dame and London: University of Notre Dame Press 1968. Concluding Unscientific Postscript, trans. by David F. Swenson and Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1968. “Søren Kierkegaard” [excerpts from Philosophical Fragments and The Concept of Anxiety], in The Existentialist Tradition: Selected Writings, ed. by Nino Langiulli, Garden City: Anchor Books 1971, pp. 31–72.

4

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Kierkegaard: Letters and Documents, trans. by Henrik Rosenmeier, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1978. Parables of Kierkegaard, ed. by Thomas C. Oden, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1978. Two Ages: The Age of Revolution and the Present Age, A Literary Review, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1978. The Concept of Anxiety, trans. by Reidar Thomte in collaboration with Albert B. Anderson, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1980. The Sickness unto Death, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1980. The Corsair Affair; Articles Related to the Writings, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1982. Fear and Trembling. Repetition, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1983. Fear and Trembling, trans. and ed. by Alastair Hannay, Harmondsworth: Penguin 1985. Philosophical Fragments. Johannes Climacus, or De omnibus dubitandum est, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1985. Either/Or, trans. by George L. Stengren, ed. by Steven L. Ross, New York: Harper and Row 1986. Either/Or, vol. 1, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1987. Either/Or, vol. 2, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1987. Stages on Life’s Way, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1988. The Sickness unto Death, trans. and ed. by Alastair Hannay, Harmondsworth: Penguin 1989. Prefaces: Light Reading for Certain Classes As the Occasion May Require, trans. and ed. by William McDonald, Tallahassee: Florida State University Press 1989. The Concept of Irony. Schelling Lecture Notes, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1989. A Kierkegaard Reader: Texts and Narratives, ed. by Roger Poole and Henrik Stangerup, London: Fourth Estate 1989. The Laughter is on My Side: An Introduction to Kierkegaard, ed. by Roger Poole and Henrik Stangerup, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1989. For Self-Examination. Judge for Yourself! ed. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1990. Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1990. Early Polemical Writings: From the Papers of One Still Living; Articles from Student Days; The Battle between the Old and the New Soap-Cellars, trans. by Julia Watkin, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1990. Practice in Christianity, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1991.

English

5

Either/Or: A Fragment of Life, trans. and ed. by Alastair Hannay, Harmondsworth: Penguin 1992. Concluding Unscientific Postscript, vols. 1–2, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1992. Upbuilding Discourses in Various Spirits, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1993. Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993. The Mystique of Prayer and Pray-er. Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Lois S. Bowers, ed. by George K. Bowers, Lima, Ohio: CSS Publishing 1994. Fear and Trembling. The Book on Adler, trans. by Walter Lowrie, London: Everyman’s Library 1994. Daily Readings with Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Robert Van de Weyer, Springfield, Illinois: Templegate Publishers 1995. Works of Love, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1995. Papers and Journals: A Selection, trans. and ed. by Alastair Hannay, Harmondsworth: Penguin 1996. Christian Discourses. The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1997. Without Authority, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1997. The Seducer’s Diary, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1997. Prefaces, trans. by Todd W. Nichol, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1997. Kierkegaard, ed. by Robert van de Weyer, London: Hodder and Stoughton 1997. The Book on Adler, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1998. The Moment and Late Writings, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1998. The Point of View, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1998. The Living Thoughts of Kierkegaard, ed. by W.H. Auden, New York: NYRB Classics 1999. Provocations: Spiritual Writings of Kierkegaard, ed. by Charles E. Moore, Farmington, Pennsylvania: Plough Publishing House 1999. The Essential Kierkegaard, ed. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2000. A Literary Review, trans. and ed. by Alastair Hannay, Harmondsworth: Penguin 2001. Johannes Climacus, Or: A Life of Doubt (a translation of De omnibus dubitandum est), trans. by T.H. Croxall, ed. by Jane Chamberlain, London: Serpent’s Tail 2001. The Kierkegaard Reader, ed. by Jane Chamberlain and Jonathan Rée, Malden, Massachusetts: Blackwell 2001. Kierkegaard the Christian: An Anthology of Quotations, ed. by Robert B. Scheidt, Enumclaw, Washington: Wine Press 2003.

6

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

The Humor of Kierkegaard: An Anthology. Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Thomas C. Oden, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2004. Fear and Trembling, trans. by Sylvia Walsh, ed. by C. Stephen Evans and Sylvia Walsh, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 2006. Kierkegaard’s Journals and Notebooks, vols. 1–11, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Alastair Hannay, David Kangas, Bruce H. Kirmmse, George Pattison, Vanessa Rumble, and K. Brian Söderquist, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press 2007–. Concluding Unscientific Postscript to the Philosophical Crumbs, ed. by Alastair Hannay, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009. Repetition and Philosophical Crumbs, trans. by M.G. Piety, ed. by Edward F. Mooney, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2009. Spiritual Writings. Gift, Creation, Love. Selections from the Upbuilding Discourses, ed. and trans. by George Pattison, New York: Harper Perennial 2010. Discourses at the Communion on Fridays, trans. by Sylvia Walsh, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011. Selections from the Writings of Kierkegaard, ed. by Lee Milton Hollander, Sharanpur, India: Cosmo Publications 2011. Sören Kierkegaard [quotations from Kierkegaard’s works], ed. by Susan Ratcliffe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012. The Quotable Kierkegaard [quotations from Kierkegaard’s works], ed. by Gordon Marino, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2013. Purity of Heart is to Will One Thing, trans. by Douglas V. Steere, New York: Merchant Books 2014. Provocations: Spiritual Writings of Kierkegaard, New York: Plough Publishing House 2014. The Concept of Anxiety: A Simple Psychological Deliberation, trans. by Alastair Hannay, New York: Liveright 2015. II. Secondary Literature on Kierkegaard in English Abbagnano, Nicola, “Kierkegaard in Italy,” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, nos. 3–4, 1950, pp. 49–53. Abramson, Neil Remington, “Kierkegaardian Confessions: The Relationship between Moral Reasoning and Failure to be Promoted,” Journal of Business Ethics, vol. 98, 2011, pp. 199–216. Ackermann, Robert, “Kierkegaard’s Coachman,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 7–14. Adams, George, “Locating the Self in Kierkegaard and Zen,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 21, 2004, pp. 370–80. Adams, Noel S., “The Significance of the Eternal in Philosophical Fragments in Terms of the Absolute Paradox,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 144–68. — “The Early and Recent Reception of Fear and Trembling and Repetition in the English Language,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 277–89.

English

7

— “Reconsidering the Relationship between Philosophical Fragments and Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 60–75. — “Some Varieties of Interest, Task and Understanding in Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 117–38. — “Kierkegaard’s Conception of Indirect Communication in ‘The Dialectic of Ethical and Religious Communication’ of 1847,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 50, 2006, pp. 10–15. — “Reconsidering the Relation between God and Ethics: The Relevance of Kierkegaard for the Contemporary Debate,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 49, 2009, pp. 247–58. — “Søren Kierkegaard and Carl Ullmann: Two Allies in the War against Speculative Philosophy,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 18, 2010, pp. 875–98. Adams, Robert M., “Kierkegaard’s Arguments against Objective Reasoning in Religion,” in Contemporary Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Steven M. Cahn and David Shatz, New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press 1982, pp. 213–28. — “A Modified Divine Command Theory of Ethical Wrongness,” in his The Virtue of Faith and Other Essays in Philosophical Theology, New York: Oxford University Press 1987, pp. 97–122. — “Truth and Subjectivity,” in Reasoned Faith: Essays in Philosophical Theology in Honor of Norman Kretzmann, ed. by Eleonore Stump, Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press 1993, pp. 15–41. — “The Knight of Faith,” in The Existentialists: Critical Essays on Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Sartre, ed. by Charles Guignon, Lanham and Oxford: Rowman and Littlefield 2004, pp. 19–32. Adell, Sandra, “Richard Wright’s The Outsider and the Kierkegaardian Concept of Dread,” Comparative Literature Studies, vol. 28, 1991, pp. 379–94. Agajanian, Shaakeh, “The Problem of Hamlet: A Christian Existential Analysis,” Religion in Life, vol. 46, 1977, pp. 213–24. Agera, Cassian R., Faith, Prayer and Grace, Delhi: Mittal Publications 1987. Ahn, Ilsup, “Between Mt. Moriah and Mt. Golgotha: How is Christian Ethics Possible?” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 40, no. 4, 2012, pp. 629–52. Ahnfelt-Rønne, Vibeke and Jørgen Vils Pedersen, Denmark: Literature, Language, History, Society, Education, Arts: A Select Bibliography, Copenhagen: The Royal Library 1966, pp. 96–112. Aikin, David W., “The Decline from Authority: Kierkegaard on Intellectual Sin,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 33, 1993, pp. 21–35. — “Kierkegaard’s ‘Three Stages.’ A Pilgrim’s Regress?” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 13, 1996, pp. 352–67. Ainley, Alison, “The Subject of Ethics: Kierkegaard and Feminist Perspectives on an ‘Ethical Self,’ ” The Oxford Literary Review, vol. 11, 1989, pp. 169–88. Ake, Stacey Elizabeth, “Some Ideas Concerning Kierkegaard’s Semiotics: A Guess at the Riddle Found in Practice in Christianity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 169–86. — “ ‘As we are so we make’: Life as Composition in Søren Kierkegaard and Dietrich Bonhoeffer,” in Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару,

8

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], ed. by Larisa Cybenko and Andrii Shkrab’yuk, Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 69–81. — “ ‘And yet a Braver Thence doth Spring.’ The Heuristic Values of Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 93–112. — “Kierkegaard the Teacher,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 75–9. — “Recent English Literature on Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 179–98. — “ ‘As we Are, so we Make.’ Life as Composition in Søren Kierkegaard and Dietrich Bonhoeffer,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 293–309. — “Hints of Apuleius in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 51–70. — “Does God Exist or Does He Come to Be?” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 21, nos. 1–2, 2009, pp. 155–64. Alapack, Melodie C.L. and Richard J., “The Hinge of the Door to Authentic Adulthood: A Kierkegaardian Inspired Synthesis of the Meaning of Leaving Home,” Journal of Phenomenological Psychology, vol. 15, no. 1, 1984, pp. 45–69. Albertsen, Andrés Roberto, “Kierkegaard and the Discussion about Society and Politics,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 61, 2013, pp. 12–18. Alfsvåg, Knut, “In Search of the Self’s Grounding Power: Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death as Dogmatics for Unbelievers,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 16, 2014, pp. 373–89. — “The Commandment of Love in Kierkegaard and Caputo,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 56, 2014, pp. 473–88. Allen, Diogenes, Three Outsiders: Pascal, Kierkegaard, Simone Weil, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Cowley Publications 1983, pp. 53–95. — “The Character of Don Giovanni in Mozart’s Opera,” in The Beauty that Saves: Essays on Aesthetics and Language in Simone Weil, ed. by John M. Dunaway and Eric O. Springsted, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1996, pp. 173–83. Allen, Edgar Leonard, Kierkegaard: His Life and Thought, London: Stanley Watt 1935. (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Times Literary Supplement, vol. 34, no. 1757, 1935, p. 604; Anonymous, review in Expository Times, vol. 47, no. 5, 1936, pp. 196–97; Case, Shirley Jackson, review in Journal of Religion, vol. 16, 1936, p. 492; Forrester, Donald Fraser, review in Living Church, vol. 94, no. 20, 1936, p. 629; G.D.R. (pseudonym), review in Critica, vol. 34, 1936, pp. 358–64; Gregory, Theophilus Stephen, review in Criterion, vol. 15, no. 59, 1936, pp. 305–7; Hansen, Christen “Forste Bog om Kierkegaard paa Engelsk,” Berlingske Aftenavis, November 1, 1935; Hobhouse, Stephen Henry, review in The Friend: A Religious and Literary Journal, vol. 94, 1936–37, p. 11; Kelly, Hugh, review in Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review of Letters, Philosophy, and Science, 1937, pp. 609–24; Pauck, Wilhelm, review

English

9

in Christian Century, vol. 53, 1936, p. 667; Read, Herbert, review in The Spectator, vol. 135, no. 5596, 1935, p. 471; Read, Herbert, review in Living Age, vol. 349, no. 4433, 1936, pp. 536–8; Sackville-West, Edward, review in New Statesman, vol. 10, no. 250, 1935, pp. 884–6; Selbie, William Boothby, review in The Spectator, vol. 135, no. 5597, 1935, p. 512; Selbie, William Boothby, review in Congregational Quarterly, vol. 14, no. 1, 1936, pp. 114– 15; Stewart, William Kilborne, review in New York Herald Tribune Books, vol.12, no. 47, 1936, p. 14; Swenson, David F., review in Church History, vol. 5, no. 2, 1936, pp. 191–2; Woodburne, Angus Stewart, review in Crozer Quarterly, vol. 13, 1936, p. 299.) — “Pascal and Kierkegaard,” London Quarterly Review, vol. 162, no. 2, 1937, pp. 150–64. — “Kierkegaard and Karl Marx,” Theology: A Monthly Journal of Historic Christianity, vol. 40, 1940, pp. 117–21. — “Grundtvig and Kierkegaard,” Congregational Quarterly, vol. 24, no. 3, 1946, pp. 205–12. — Bishop Grundtvig: A Prophet of the North, London: James Clarke 1948. Allen, Walter Gore, “The Protestants: Soren Kierkegaard,” in his The Renaissance in the North, London: Sheed & Ward 1946, pp. 60–71. Allison, Henry E., “Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of the Religious Consciousness,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 20, 1965, pp. 225–33. — “Christianity and Nonsense,” The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 20, 1966–67, pp. 432–60. Ameriks, Karl, “The Legacy of Idealism in the Philosophy of Feuerbach, Marx, and Kierkegaard,” in The Cambridge Companion to German Idealism, ed. by Karl Ameriks, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000, pp. 258–81. Amesbury, Richard, “Philosophy and the Religious Point of View. Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Anti-Philosophical Conception of Philosophy,” Theology, vol. 110, 2007, pp. 10–21. Amir, Lydia B., “Kierkegaard and the Traditions of the Comic in Philosophy,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 377–401. — “Shaftesbury: An Important Forgotten Indirect Source of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 189–216. — Humor and the Good Life in Modern Philosophy: Shaftesbury, Hamann, Kierkegaard, Albany: SUNY Press 2014. Amiri, Atefeh and Maryam Zarei, “Identifying Intertextual Relations in Salinger’s Story ‘Franny and Zooey,’ Mehrjui’s ‘Hamoon’ and Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Advances in Language and Literary Studies, vol. 5, no. 4, 2014, pp. 72–7. Amore, Roy and John Elrod, “From Ignorance to Knowledge: A Study in the Kierkegaardian and Theravada Buddhist Notions of Freedom,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 26, 1970–71, pp. 59–79. Amour, Paul St., “Kierkegaard and Lonergan on the Prospect of Cognitional-Existential Integration,” Lonergan Workshop, vol. 18, 2005, pp. 1–62. Anasaplo, George, On Trial: From Adam and Eve to O.J. Simpson, Lanham, Maryland: Lexington Books 2004, pp. 111–34.

10

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Andersen, Kim, “ ‘Genius’ and the Problem of ‘Livs-Anskuelse’: Kierkegaard Reading Andersen,” in H.C. Andersen: Old Problems and New Readings, ed. by Steven P. Sondrup, Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press 2004, pp. 145–60. Anderson, Albert, Kierkegaard: A Brief Overview of the Life and Writings of Søren Kierkegaard, 1813–1855, Minneapolis: Lutheran University Press 2010. (Review: Chrien, Jennifer, review in Seminary Ridge Review, vol. 14, no. 2, 2012, pp. 58–9.) Anderson, Barbara C., “Kierkegaard’s Despair as a Religious Author,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 4, 1973, pp. 241–54. — Kierkegaard: A Fiction, Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press 1974. Anderson, Betty C., “The Melville‑Kierkegaard Syndrome,” Rendezvous, vol. 3, no. 2, 1968, pp. 41–53. Anderson, James Maitland, “Sören Kierkegaard and the English-Speaking World,” Hovedstaden, May 4, 1913, pp. 7–8. Anderson, Raymond E., “Kierkegaard’s Theory of Communication,” Speech Monographs, no. 30, 1963, pp. 1–14. Anderson, Susan Leigh, On Kierkegaard, Belmont, California: Wadsworth 2000. Anderson, Thomas C., “The Extent of Kierkegaard’s Skepticism,” Man and World, vol. 27, 1994, pp. 271–89. Anderson, Valérie Nicolet, “Tools for a Kierkegaardian Reading of Paul: Can Kierkegaard Help Us Understand the Role of the Law in Romans 7:7–12?” in Reading Romans with Contemporary Philosophers and Theologians, ed. by David W. Odell-Scott, New York: T & T Clark 2007, pp. 247–76. Andic, Martin, “Simone Weil and Kierkegaard,” Modern Theology, vol. 2, no. 1, 1985, pp. 20–41. Angell, John William, Can The Church Be Saved? How The Insights of Kierkegaard Speak to Present Needs, Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman Press 1967. Angier, Tom P.S., Either Kierkegaard / Or Nietzsche: Moral Philosophy in a New Key, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006. (Reviews: Gubman, Boris, review in British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 15, 2007, pp. 812–15; Lippitt, John, review in Ars Disputandi, vol. 7, 2007, pp. 1–8; Simpson, Chris, review in Stone-Campbell Journal, vol. 11, 2008, pp. 253–4; Sooväli, Jaanus, review in Nietzsche-Studien, vol. 38, 2009, pp. 477–85; Turnbull, Jamie, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 27, no. 2, 2007, pp. 87–9.) [Anonymous], “Kierkegaard in France,” The Times Literary Supplement, vol. 34, no. 1738, May 23, 1935, p. 324. [Anonymous], “The ‘Offence’ of the God-Man: Kierkegaard’s Way of Faith,” The Times Literary Supplement, vol. 36, May 27, 1937, pp. 229–30. [Anonymous], “Kierkegaard, the Dane: A Personal Christian Protest,” Newsweek, vol. 43, May 17, 1954, p. 66. [Anonymous], “That Blessed Word ‘existential,’ ” Christian Century, vol. 72, no. 48, 1955, pp. 1390–2. [Anonymous], “Kierkegaard Centennial,” Theology Today, vol. 12, no. 2, 1955, pp. 244–6.

English

11

Ansbro, John Joseph, “Kierkegaard’s Gospel of Suffering,” Philosophical Studies, vol. 16, 1967, pp. 182–92. Anshen, Ruth Nanda, “Accents of Humanism in Søren Kierkegaard,” Religious Humanism, vol. 5, 1971, pp. 54–8. Antal, Éva, “Vamp-irony: the Bestiality of the Socratic Irony,” in Monsters and the Monstrous: Myths and Metaphors of Enduring Evil, ed. by Paul Yoder and P.M. Kreuter, Oxford: Inter-Disciplinary Press 2004 (At the Interface Series, vol. 4), pp. 191–202. — “The Bestial Figures of the Socratic Irony,” in her Beyond Rhetoric: Rhetorical Figures of Reading, Eger: Lyceum Press 2009, pp. 139–47. Antonio, Edward P., “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Empire and the Christian Tradition: New Readings of Classical Theologians, ed. by Kwok Pui-lan et al., Minneapolis: Fortress Press 2007, pp. 295–308, pp. 526–8. Arbaugh, George E., “Kierkegaard and Feuerbach,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 7–10. Arbaugh, George E. and B. George, Kierkegaard’s Authorship: A Guide to the Writings of Kierkegaard, Rock Island, Illinois: Augustana College Library 1967. (Reviews: Dean, Lloyd Fulton, review in Christianity Today, vol. 13, no. 9, 1969, pp. 33–4; Galloway, Allan Douglas, review in Expository Times, vol. 79, 1968, pp. 334–5; Thomas, John Heywood, review in Theology, vol. 72, 1969, pp. 43–4; Thomasson, James W., review in Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 25, 1968– 69, pp. 79–80; Pojman, Louis P., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 216–18.) Ardila, J.A.G., “The Origin of Unamuno’s Mist: Unamuno’s Copy of Kierkegaard’s ‘Diary of the Seducer,’ ” Modern Philology, vol. 109, no. 1, 2011, pp. 135–43. Arendt, Hannah, “Tradition and Modern Age,” Partisan Review, vol. 21, no. 1, 1954, pp. 53–75. — “Søren Kierkegaard” and “What is Existential Philosophy?” in her Essays in Understanding, 1930–1954: Formation, Exile, and Totalitarianism, ed. by Jerome Kohn, New York: Schocken 2005, pp. 44–9, pp. 163–87, see especially pp. 173–6. Aroosi, Jamie, “Freedom and the Temporality of Despair,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 217–29. Arroyo, Christopher, “Unselfish Salvation: Levinas, Kierkegaard, and the Place of Self-Fulfillment in Ethics,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 22, 2005, pp. 160–72. Arsinevici, Adrian, “…Only Translating Kierkegaard,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 48, 2004, pp. 24–8. Arweck, Elisabeth, “Kierkegaard on Sin and Salvation: From Philosophical Fragments through the Two Ages,” Journal of Contemporary Religion, vol. 29, 2011, pp. 347–52. Assiter, Alison, Kierkegaard, Metaphysics and Political Theory: Unfinished Selves, London: Continuum 2009. (Reviews: Jaarsma, Ada S., review in Hypatia, vol. 27, no. 4, 2012, pp. 922–8; Morgan, Jamie, “Beyond the Liberal Self,” Journal of Critical Realism, vol. 10, no. 3, 2011, pp. 392–409; Richardson, Janice, review in European Journal of Women’s Studies, vol. 18, no. 2, pp. 205–7.)

12

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard, Battersby and Feminism,” Women: A Cultural Review, vol. 22, nos. 1–2, 2011, pp. 180–91. — Kierkegaard, Eve and Metaphors of Birth, London: Rowman  & Littlefield International 2015. Assiter, Alison and Margherita Tonon, Kierkegaard and the Political, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2012. Atterton, Peter, “Philosophy as a Practice for Life,” Philosophical Practice, vol. 1, 2005, pp. 89–93. Attwater, Donald (ed.), Modern Christian Revolutionaries; an Introduction to the Lives and Thought of: Kierkegaard, Eric Gill, G.K. Chesterton, C.F. Andrews [and] Berdyaev, New York: The Devin-Adair Company 1947. Aubrey, Edwin Ewart, “Kierkegaard, Father of Dialectical Theology,” in his Present Theological Tendencies, New York and London: Harper 1936, pp. 60–73. Auden, W.H., “A Preface to Kierkegaard,” New Republic, vol. 110, no. 20, 1944, pp. 683–6. — Forewords and Afterwords, London and New York: Random House 1973. Aumann, Antony, “Sartre’s View of Kierkegaard as Transhistorical Man,” Journal of Philosophical Research, vol. 31, 2006, pp. 361–72. — “Kierkegaard’s Case for the Irrelevance of Philosophy,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 42, no. 2, 2009, pp. 221–48. — “ ‘The Death of the Author’ in Hegel and Kierkegaard: On Berthold’s The Ethics of Authorship,” Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, vol. 32, no. 2, 2011, pp. 435–47. — “Kierkegaard, Paraphrase, and the Unity of Form and Content,” Philosophy Today, vol. 57, no. 4, 2013, pp. 376–87. — “Self-Love and Neighbor-Love in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 197–216. Avanessian, Armen and Sophie Wennerscheid (eds.), Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014. (Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, “Introduction: Kierkegaard’s Intervention of the Single Individual as Model for Political Theory and Practice Today?” pp. 7–17; Harald Steffes, “An Apolitical Apostolic Genius? An Appraisal of Kierkegaard’s Political Ethics and an Appreciation of His Adoption of Hamann’s Ideas,” pp. 19–40; Hans Stauffacher, “No Genius has an “in order to’: Kierkegaard’s Reevaluation of Genius and the Rejection of Philosophy as l’art pour l’art,” pp. 41–61; Smail Rapic, “Choosing Oneself as a Process of Emancipation: Kierkegaard and Habermas,” pp. 63–77; Michael Tilley, “Radical Individualism or Non-Teleological Community: Kierkegaard’s Precarious Understanding of Self and Other,” pp. 79–109; Dominik Finkelde, “Excessive Subjectivity: The Paradox of Autonomy in Hegel and Kierkegaard,” pp. 111–40; Sophie Wennerscheid, “The Passage through Negativity, or From Self-Renunciation to Revolution? Kierkegaard and Žižek on the Politics of the Impassioned Individual,” pp.  141–65; Leo Stan, “Political Gaps: Slavoj Žižek and Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 167–97; Armen Avanessian, “Anti-Ironic Politics? The Fundamentalism of Søren Kierkegaard and Carl Schmitt,” pp. 199–220; Sigi

English

13

Jöttkandt, “No Three without Two: Badiou with Lacan with Kierkegaard,” pp. 221–37; Johannes Thumfart, “Modern Life is Repetition: Kierkegaard’s Category of Repetition in Kabbalah, Fashion and Marriage as a Negative Political Theology,” pp. 239–54.) Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar, “What is Qualitative about Qualitative Dialectic?” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 263–77. Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar and Jon Stewart (eds.), The Authenticity of Faith in Kierkegaard’s Philosophy, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Press 2013. (Jacob Golomb, “Was Kierkegaard an Authentic Believer?,” pp. 1–11; Shai Frogel, “Acoustical Illusion as Self-Deception,” pp. 12–17; Roi Benbassat, “Faith as a Struggle against Ethical Self-Deception,” pp. 18–26; Edward F. Mooney, “A  Faith that Defies Self-Deception,” pp.  27–37; Dario González, “Faith and the Uncertainty of Historical Experience,” pp. 38–48; Jerome (Yehuda) Gellman, “Constancy of Faith? Symmetry and Asymmetry in Kierkegaard’s Leap of Faith,” pp. 49–59; Peter Šajda, “Does Anti-Climacus’ Ethical-Religious Theory of Selfhood Imply a Discontinuity of the Self?,” pp. 60–7; Tamar Aylat-Yaguri, “Being in Truth and Being a Jew: Kierkegaard’s View of Judaism,” pp. 68–76; Jon Stewart, “Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Knowledge,” pp. 77–92.) Baba, Tomomichi, “Absurdity of Existence in Kierkegaard and Tanabe Hajime,” in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kiev and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 113–17. Backhouse, Stephen, Kierkegaard’s Critique of Christian Nationalism, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011. (Reviews: Black, Michael, review in New Blackfriars, vol. 93, no. 1047, 2012, pp. 622–3; Furnal, Joshua R., review in Theology, vol. 115, no. 2, 2012, pp. 136–7; Simmons, J. Aaron, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 227–42; Slater, Gary, review in The Expository Times, vol. 124, no. 3, 2012, pp. 134–35.) — “State and Nation in the Theology of Hans Lassen Martensen,” in Hans Lassen Martensen: Philosopher and Speculative Theologian, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 6), pp. 293–318. Badham, Roger A., “Redeeming the Fall: Hick’s Schleiermacher and Niebuhr’s Kierkegaard,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 78, 1998, pp. 547–70. Bagger, Matthew C., “From the Double Movement to the Double Danger: Kierkegaard and Rebounding Violence,” Harvard Theological Review, vol. 102, no. 3, 2009, pp. 327–52. Bagne, Ross M., Søren Kierkegaard, Knight of Infinite Resignation, Charleston, South Carolina: Booksurge Publishing 2009. Bain, John A., Sören Kierkegaard: His Life and Religious Teaching, London: SCM 1935 (New York: Kraus Reprint Co. 1971). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Times Literary Supplement, vol. 34, no. 1765, 1935, p. 818; Anonymous, review in Expository Times, vol. 47, no. 5, 1936, pp. 196–7, pp. 215–16; Anonymous, review in Protestantische Rundschau, vol. 13, 1936, p. 72; G.H. (pseudonym),

14

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

review in Church Quarterly Review, vol. 122, no. 243, 1936, pp. 147–9; Hobhouse, Stephen Henry, review in The Friend: A Religious and Literary Journal, vol. 94, 1936–37, p. 11; Selbie, William Boothby, review in Congregational Quarterly, vol. 14, no. 1, 1936, pp. 114–15.) Baldwin, Birgit, “Irony, That Little, Invisible Personage: A Reading of Kierkegaard’s Ghosts,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 104, 1989, pp. 1124–41. Ballard, Bruce W., “Macintyre and the Limits of Kierkegaardian Rationality,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 12, 1995, pp. 126–32. Banks, William, “Kierkegaard and Ibsen Revisited: The Dialectics of Despair in Brand,” Ibsen Studies, vol. 4, 2004, pp. 176–90. Barber, Samuel, Prayers of Kierkegaard, New York: G. Schirmer 1954. (Piano-vocal score; English and German). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Time, vol. 64, no. 25, 1954, p. 57; Borowski, Felix, review in Chicago Symphony Orchestra, vol. 64, 1955, program 23, pp. 5–15; Burk, John N., “Kierkegaard: the Man of Ruthless Faith,” Concert Bulletin of Boston Symphony Orchestra, vol. 74, 1954, program 7, pp. 321–7; Downes, Olin, review in New York Times, December 9, 1954, p. 40; Kolodin, Irwin, review in Saturday Review of Literature, vol. 37, no. 52, 1954, p. 23; Sargent, Winthrop, review in New Yorker, vol. 30, no. 44, 1954, p. 126.) Barbiero, Daniel, “On Subjective Truth,” Philosophy Today, vol. 38, 1994, pp. 356–68. Barckett, Richard M., “Kierkegaard: A Christian Protest,” America, vol. 92, no. 15, 1955, pp. 380–2. — “Soren Kierkegaard: ‘Back to Christianity!’ ” Downside Review, vol. 73, 1955, pp. 241–55. Barfield, Raymond, The Ancient Quarrel between Philosophy and Poetry, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 2011, pp. 189–209. Barnett, Christopher B., “ ‘Should One Suffer Death for the Truth?’ Kierkegaard, Erbauungsliteratur, and the Imitation of Christ,” Zeitschrift für neuere Theologiegeschichte, vol. 15, 2008, pp. 232–47. — “Socrates the Pietist? Tracing the Socratic in Zinzendorf, Hamann, and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 307–23. — Kierkegaard, Pietism and Holiness, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011. (Reviews: Furnal, Joshua, “Toward a ‘Catholic’ Reading of Kierkegaard,” Reviews in Religion & Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, 2014, pp. 435–43; Hannay, Alastair, review in The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 63, no. 2, 2012, pp. 429–30; Keen, Craig, review in Wesleyan Theological Journal, vol. 48, no. 2, 2013, pp. 236–7; Schreiber, Gerhard, review in Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 137, no. 4, 2012, columns 451–2; Simmons, J. Aaron, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 227–42; Vanden Auweele, Dennis, review in Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger, vol. 64, no. 2, 2011, pp. 195–7.) — From Despair to Faith: The Spirituality of Søren Kierkegaard, Minneapolis: Fortress Press 2014. (Reviews: Furnal, Joshua, review in Theology, vol. 118, no. 3, 2015, pp. 216–17; Moser, P.K., review in Choice: Current Reviews for Academic Libraries, vol. 52, no. 6, 2015, pp. 989–90.)

English

15

Barrett, Cyril, “Sören Kierkegaard: An Exception, 1813–55,” Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, vol. 45, 1956, pp. 77–83. Barrett, Lee C., “A History of the Reception of Philosophical Fragments in the English Language,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 328–49. — “The Significance of Doctrine in Kierkegaard’s Journals: Beyond an Impasse in English Language Kierkegaard Scholarship,” Zeitschrift für Neuere Theologiegeschichte, vol. 15, 2008, pp. 16–31. — “Doctrines and Undecidability. Kierkegaard on the Indeterminancy of Christian Teachings,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 26, no. 1, 2010, pp. 53–73. — Kierkegaard, Nashville: Abingdon Press 2010 (Pillars of Theology). (Review: Carlisle, Clare, review in Modern Believing, vol. 52, no. 4, 2011, pp. 106–7.) — “Kierkegaard on the Atonement: The Complementarity of Salvation as a Gift and Salvation as a Task,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 3–24. — Eros and Self-Emptying, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Eerdmans 2013. (Reviews: Barnett, Christopher B., review in Horizons, vol. 41, pp. 393–5; Furnal, Joshua, “Toward a Catholic Reading of Kierkegaard” in Reviews in Religion and Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, 2014, pp. 435–43; Hughes, Carl, review in Interpretation, July 2015; Martens, Paul, review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 68, no. 1, 2014, pp. 155–6; Russell, Helene, review in Augustinian Studies, vol. 45, no. 2, 2014, pp. 293–9.) Barrett, William, “Kierkegaard,” in his Irrational Man: A Study in Existential Philosophy, London: Heinemann 1961, pp. 133–57 (Garden City: Doubleday & Company 1962, pp. 149–76). Barthelme, Birgit, “A View of Julien Sorel, the Protagonist of The Red and the Black with Reference to Søren Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 246–52. Basso, Ingrid, “The Italian Reception of Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 400–17. Bates, Catherine, “No Sin but Irony: Kierkegaard and Milton’s Satan,” Literature and Theology, vol. 11, 1997, pp. 1–26. Baxter, Gerald and Charles Rarick, “The Manager as Kierkegaard’s ‘Knight of Faith’: Linking Ethical Thought and Action,” Journal of Business Ethics, vol. 8, 1989, pp. 399–406. Beabout, Gregory R., “Kierkegaard on the Self and Despair: An Interpretation of the Opening Passage of The Sickness unto Death,” in Hermeneutics and the Tradition, ed. by Daniel O. Dahlstrom, Washington, DC: The American Catholic Philosophical Association 1988, pp. 106–15. — “Existential Despair in Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 6, 1991, pp. 167–74. — Freedom and its Misuses: Kierkegaard on Anxiety and Despair, Milwaukee: Marquette University Press 1996. — “Kierkegaard amidst the Catholic Tradition,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 87, no. 3, 2013, pp. 521–40. Beabout, Gregory R. and Brad Frazier, “A Challenge to the ‘Solitary Self’ Interpretation of Kierkegaard,” History of Philosophy Quarterly, vol. 17, 2000, pp. 75–98.

16

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Beam, J. Norris, “Kierkegaard’s View on Nationalism,” The Witness, vol. 78, 1995, pp. 20–1. Beaver, Aaron, “Brodsky and Kierkegaard, Language and Time,” Russian Review, vol. 67, 2008, pp. 415–37. Bechtol, Harris B., “Paul and Kierkegaard: A Christocentric Epistemology,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 927–43. Beck, Maximillian, “Existentialism, Rationalism, and Christian Faith,” Journal of Religion, vol. 26, 1946, pp. 283–95. — “Existentialism versus Naturalism and Idealism,” South Atlantic Quarterly, vol. 47, no. 2, 1948, pp. 157–63. Beck, Samuel J., “Abraham, Kierkegaard: Either, Or,” The Yale Review, vol. 62, 1972–73, pp. 59–7. Becker, Ernest, The Denial of Death, New York and London: Free Press 1973, pp. 67–92. Becker, Hjördis, “Mirroring God: Reflections of Meister Eckhart’s Thoughts in Kierkegaard’s Work,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 3–24. Becker-Theye, Betty, The Seducer as Mythic Figure in Richardson, Laclos and Kierkegaard, New York and London: Garland 1988. Bedell, George C., “Kierkegaard’s Conception of Time,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 37, 1969, pp. 266–9. — Kierkegaard and Faulkner: Modalities of Existence, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press 1971. (Reviews: Brix, Birgitte, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 334–40; Cebik, L.B., review in The Georgia Review, vol. 27, no. 2, 1973, pp. 286–91.) Behrendt, Poul, “An Essay in the Art of Writing Posthumous Papers: The Great Earthquake Revisited,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 48–109. — “Søren Kierkegaard’s Fortnight. The Chronology of the Turning Point in Søren Kierkegaard’s Authorship: A Critique of the Critical Account of the Text to Concluding Unscientific Postscript in SKS K7,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 536–64. Beitchman, Philip, “The ‘Fatal Strategies’ of Søren Kierkegaard,” in his The View From Nowhere: Essays in Literature, Mysticism and Philosophy, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 2001, pp. 89–106. — “Transcending Hegel,” in his The View From Nowhere: Essays in Literature, Mysticism and Philosophy, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 2001, pp. 107–17. Bektovic, Safet, “The Doubled Movement of Infinity in Kierkegaard and in Sufism,” Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations, vol. 10, 1999, pp. 325–37. Belitt, Ben, “A Reading of Kierkegaard,” Quarterly Review of Literature, vol. 4, no. 1, 1948, pp. 67–76. Bell, Richard H., “Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: Two Strategies for Understanding Theology,” The Iliff Review, vol. 31, 1974, pp. 21–34. — “On Trusting One’s own Heart: Scepticism in Jonathan Edwards and Søren Kierkegaard,” History of European Ideas, vol. 12, 1990, pp. 105–16. Bell, Richard H. (ed.), The Grammar of the Heart: New Essays in Moral Philosophy and Theology, San Francisco: Harper and Row 1988. (H.E. Mason, “The Many

English

17

Faces of Morality. Reflections on Fear and Trembling,” pp. 131–48; Timothy Polk, “ ‘Heart Enough To Be Confident’: Kierkegaard on Reading James,” pp. 206–33; Sylvia Walsh, “Forming the Heart: The Role of Love in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 234–56.) (Reviews: Gouwens, David J., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 60, no. 2, 1992,, pp. 325–7; Roark, Wallace, review in Ethics, vol. 99, no. 4, 1989, pp. 990–1; Rosas, L. J., review in Review and Expositor, vol. 88, no. 3, 1991, pp. 289–90; Schweiker, William, The Journal of Religion, vol. 70, no. 1, 1990, pp.121–2.) Bell, Richard H. and Ronald E. Hustwit (eds.), Essays on Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: On Understanding the Self, Wooster, Ohio: College of Wooster 1978. (H.A. Nielsen, “The Anatomy of Self in Kierkegaard,” pp. 1–9; A. Dewey Jensen, “Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: A Shared Enmity,” pp. 107–22.) (Review: Baber, H.E. and John Donnelly, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 12, 1985, pp. 8–11.) Bellinger, Charles, “Ernest Becker and Søren Kierkegaard on Political Violence,” in Church Divinity 1987, ed. by John H. Morgan, Bristol, Indiana: Wyndham Hills Press 1987 (Church Divinity Monograph Series), pp. 20–40. — “ ‘The Crowd is Untruth’: A Comparison of Kierkegaard and Girard,” Contagion, vol. 3, 1996, pp. 103–19. — The Genealogy of Violence: Reflections on Creation, Freedom, and Evil, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press 2001. (Reviews: Martens, Paul, “The Invigoration of Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 29, no. 1, 2003, pp. 29–33; Rice, Jennifer L., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 72, 2004, pp. 759–62.) Benbassat, Roi, “Kierkegaard‘s Relation to Kantian Ethics Reconsidered,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 49–73. Benesch, Klaus, “In the Diaspora of Words: Gaddis, Kierkegaard, and the Art of Recognition,” in Paper Empire: William Gaddis and the World System, ed. by Joseph Tabbi and Rone Shavers, Tuscaloosa, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 2007, pp. 28–45. Benjamin, Walter, “Kierkegaard: The End of Philosophical Idealism,” in his Selected Writings, vols. 1–4, ed. by Marcus Paul Bullock, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Belknap Press 1996–2003, vol. 2, pp. 703–5. Bennett, James O., “Selves and Personal Existence in the Existentialist Tradition,” Journal of The History of Philosophy, vol. 37, 1999, pp. 135–56. Bennett, William E., “Shakespeare’s Iago: The Kierkegaardian Aesthete,” The Upstart Crow, vol. 5, 1984, pp. 156–9. Benoit, Raymond, “Fault-Lines in Kierkegaard and Hawthorne: The Sickness unto Death and Ethan Brand,” Thought, vol. 66, 1991, pp. 196–205. Benton, Matthew A., “The Modal Gap: The Objective Problem of Lessing’s Ditch and Kierkegaard’s Subjective Reply,” Religious Studies, vol. 42, 2006, pp. 27–44. Bernstein, Richard J., Praxis and Action: Contemporary Philosophies of Human Activity, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 1971, pp. 84–164. Berry, Thomas, “Dostoevsky and Socrates,” The Journal of Religion and Psychical Research, vol. 14, 1991, pp. 224–9.

18

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Berthold-Bond, Daniel, “A Kierkegaardian Critique of Heidegger’s Concept of Authenticity,” Man and World, vol. 24, 1991, pp. 119–42. — “Kierkegaard’s Seductions: The Ethics of Authorship,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 120, 2005, pp. 1044–65. — “Live or Tell,” Philosophy and Literature, vol. 30, 2006, pp. 361–77. — “A Question of Style: Hegel and Kierkegaard on Language, Communication, and the Ethics of Authorship,” Clio: A Journal of Literature, History, and the Philosophy of History, vol. 35, 2006, pp. 179–200. — “Talking Cures: A Lacanian Reading of Hegel and Kierkegaard on Language and Madness,” Philosophy, Psychiatry, and Psychology, vol. 16, 2009, pp. 299–311. — “A Penchant for Disguise: The Death (and Rebirth) of the Author in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” Clio: A Journal of Literature, History, and the Philosophy of History, vol. 39, no. 3, 2010, pp. 333–57. — The Ethics of Authorship, Communication, Seduction, and Death in Hegel and Kierkegaard, New York: Fordham University Press 2011. — “Kierkegaard and Camus: Either/Or?” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 73, no. 2, 2013, pp. 137–50. Bertman, Martin A., “Kierkegaard: A Sole Possibility for Individual Unity,” Philosophy Today, vol. 16, 1972, pp. 306–12. — “Kierkegaard: How a Theologian Finds Unhappiness,” Sophia, vol. 27, 1988, pp. 31–41 (also in Philosophical Inquiry, vol. 13, nos. 3–4, 1991, pp. 43–52). Bertung, Birgit (ed.), Kierkegaard – Poet of Existence, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1989. (Birgit Bertung, “Yes, a Woman Can Exist,” pp. 7–18; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “Kierkegaard – Narrator,” pp. 19–30; C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard’s View of the Unconscious,” pp. 31–48; Arne Grøn, “Existence and Dialectic,” pp. 49–58; Anton Hügli, “Pseudonymity, Sincerity and Self-Deception,” pp. 59–74; Poul Lübcke, “Kierkegaard. Aesthetics and the Crises of Metaphysics,” pp. 75–82; Paul Müller, “The God’s Poem – the God’s History,” pp. 83–8; Christopher Norris, “De Man Unfair to Kierkegaard? An Allegory of (Non)-Reading,” pp. 89–107; Sixtus Scholtens, “Etty Hillesum, Kierkegaard’s Poet of Existence,” pp. 108–19; Nelly Viallaneix, “Kierkegaard, Poet of Existence: The Law of ‘Gjentagelse,’ ” pp. 120–31; Julia Watkin, “Pilgrim on Life’s Way – Kierkegaard in the Light of Bunyan’s ‘Pilgrim’s Progress,’ ” pp. 132–45.) (Reviews: Benktson, Benkt-Erik, review in Svensk teologisk Kvartalskrift, 1990, pp. 133–36; Cain, David, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 22, 1990, pp. 14–19.) Betz, John R., “Hamann before Kierkegaard: A Systematic Theological Oversight,” Pro Ecclesia, vol. 16, 2007, pp. 299–333. Bielmeier, Michael G., Shakespeare, Kierkegaard, and Existential Tragedy, Lewiston, Queenston and Lampeter: Edwin Mellon Press 2000. — “Ethics and Anxiety in Shakespeare’s Troilus and Cressida,” Christianity and Literature, vol. 50, 2001, pp. 225–45. Bierstedt, R., “An Unripe Philosopher,” Saturday Review of Literature, vol. 30, 1947, p. 17. Bigelow, Patrick, “Kierkegaard and the Hermeneutical Circle,” Man and World, vol. 15, 1982, pp. 67–82.

English

19

— Kierkegaard and the Problem of Writing, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1987. — The Conning, The Cunning of Being: Being a Kierkegaardian Demonstration of the Postmodern Implosion of Metaphysical Sense in Aristotle and the Early Heidegger, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1990. (Review: Kisiel, Theodore, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 23, 1991, pp. 8–9.) Billeskov Jansen, F.‑J., “The Universality of Kierkegaard,” The American‑ Scandinavian Review, vol. 51, 1963, pp. 145–9 (also Danish Foreign Office Journal, vol. 45, 1963, pp. 28–30). — Søren Kierkegaard: Life and Work, Copenhagen: Royal Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs 1994. — “The Aesthete’s Aesthetics: Towards an Evaluation of Kierkegaard as an Art Critic,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 52, 1997, pp. 373–86. Binetti, María José, “Kierkegaard’s Ethical Stage in Hegel’s Logical Categories: Actual Possibility, Reality and Necessity,” in The Spirit of the Age: Hegel and the Fate of Thinking, ed. by Paul Ashton et al., Melbourne: Re-Press 2008, pp. 172–84. Binkley, Luther J., Conflict of Ideals: Changing Values in Western Society, New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold 1969, pp. 127–61. Bixler, Julius Seelye, “The Contribution of Existenz-Philosophie,” Harvard Theological Review, vol. 33, no.1, 1940, p 35–63. — “On Being Absurd!” The Massachusetts Review, vol. 10, 1969, pp. 407–12. Bjerg, Svend, “Kierkegaard’s Story-Telling,” Studia Theologica, vol. 45, 1991, pp. 111–25. Blackham, Harold John, “Soren Kierkegaard (1813–1855),” in his Six Existentialist Thinkers. (Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers, Marcel, Heidegger, Sartre), London: Routledge and Kegan Paul 1952, pp. 1–22. Blagojevic, Bojan, “Kierkegaard and Rational Justification of Morality: A Critique of MacIntyre’s Account,” Balkan Journal of Philosophy, vol. 3, 2011, pp. 75–80. Blanshard, Brand, “Kierkegaard on Faith,” The Personalist, vol. 49, 1968, pp. 5–23. — “Reason and Faith in Kierkegaard,” in his Reason and Belief, London: George Allen and Unwin 1974, pp. 187–247. Blažeková, Zuzana, “Searching for Own Self: On the Boundary between the Ethical and the Religious Stage,” Argument: Biannual Philosophical Journal, vol. 2, no. 2, 2012, pp. 347–61. Bloom, Harold (ed.), Søren Kierkegaard, New York and Philadelphia: Chelsea House Publishers 1989. (Georg Lukács, “The Foundering of Form against Life: Søren Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen,” pp. 5–18; Theodor W. Adorno, “On Kierkegaard’s Doctrine of Love,” pp. 19–34; Karl Jaspers, “The Importance of Kierkegaard,” pp. 35–47; Paul Ricoeur, “Kierkegaard and Evil,” pp. 49–58; Stanley Cavell, “Kierkegaard’s ‘On Authority and Revelation,’ ” pp. 59–73; JeanPaul Sartre, “Kierkegaard: The Singular Universal,” pp. 75–98; Bertel Pedersen, “Fictionality and Authority: A Point of View for Kierkegaard’s Work as an Author,” pp. 99–115; Sylviane Agacinski, “On a Thesis,” pp. 117–48; Henning Fenger, “Kierkegaard as a Falsifier of History,” pp.  149–69; Mark C. Taylor,

20

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

“Natural Selfhood and Ethical Selfhood in Kierkegaard,” pp. 171–89; Louis Mackey, “Once More with Feeling: Kierkegaard’s Repetition,” pp. 191–218; Kevin Newmark, “Between Hegel and Kierkegaard: The Space of Translation,” pp. 219–31.) (Review: Salemohamed, G., review in The Modern Language Review, vol. 87, no. 2, 1992, pp. 521–3.) Blum, Mark L., “Truth in Need: Kiyozawa Manshi and Søren Kierkegaard,” Eastern Buddhist, vol. 35, 2003, pp. 57–101. Boer, Roland, “A Totality of Ruins: Adorno on Kierkegaard,” Cultural Critique, vol. 83, 2013, pp. 1–30. Boesel, Chris, Risking Proclamation, Respecting Difference: Christian Faith, Imperialistic Discourse, and Abraham, Eugene, Oregon: Wipf and Stock 2008, pp. 31–52. Bogen, James, “Remarks on the Kierkegaard‑Hegel Controversy,” Synthese, vol. 13, 1961, pp. 372–89. — “Kierkegaard and the ‘Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,’ ” Inquiry, vol. 5, 1962, pp. 305–17. Bøggild, Jacob, “Breaking the Seals of Slumber: An Inquiry into a Couple of Examples in Kierkegaard and Paul de Man,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 253–69. — “ ‘Playing Stranger.’ Works of Love Caught in the Act(?),” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 158–73. — “The Fine Art of Writing Posthumous Papers: On the Dubious Role of the Romantic Fragment in the First Part of Either/Or,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 95–112. — “The Sexton of Copenhagen: A Couple of Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Conception of Language,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 81–5. — “Coming to Terms with the Tricky Twins: On the Scandinavian Reception of Repetition and Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 290–309. — “Reflections of Kierkegaard in the Tales of Hans Christian Andersen,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 68–82. — “Irony Haunts: On Irony, Anxiety and the Imaginary in Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 249–67. Bolin, Nona R., “Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension of the Self,” in God, The Self, and Nothingness: Reflections Eastern and Western, ed. by Robert E. Carter, New York: Paragon 1990, pp. 107–21. Bolt, Peter G., “Kierkegaard on Anxiety,” in The Consolations of Theology, ed. by Brian S. Rosner, Grand Rapids and Cambridge: William B. Eerdmans 2008, pp. 75–106. Bonifazi, Conrad, Christendom Attacked: A Comparison of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, London: Rockcliff 1953. (Reviews: Allerz, E.L., review in Expository Times, vol. 65, 1953–54, p. 73; Levi, A., review in Dublin Review, vol. 119, 1955, pp. 364–6; Lunt, R.G., review in Hibbert Journal, vol. 52, 1953–54, pp. 207–8; Michalson, Carl, review in Religion in Life, vol. 24, no. 1, 1954, pp. 152–3.)

English

21

Borg, Camilla Brudin, “The Philosopher of the Heart – Who Did Not Dance: A Swedish History of Reception of Either/Or,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 305–26. Borinsky, Alicia, “On Translation and the Art of Repetition,” Dispositio, vol. 7, 1982, pp. 217–27. Borman, David A., “Betrayal in Teaching: Persuasion in Kierkegaard, Theory and Performance,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 39, 2006, pp. 245–72. Borowitz, Eugene B., “Can an Intelligent Man Have Faith? On Søren Kierkegaard,” in his A Layman’s Introduction to Religious Existentialism, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1965, pp. 17–43. Borso, Dario, “A Myth of Repetition,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 44–8. Bourgeois, Patrick, “Kierkegaard: Ethical Marriage Or Aesthetic Pleasure?” The Personalist, vol. 57, 1976, pp. 370–5. Bousquet, François, “An Open Christology: Kierkegaard for Interreligious Dialogue,” in Ecumenics from the Rim: Explorations in Honour of John D’Arcy May, ed. by John O’Grady and Peter Scherle, Berlin and London: Lit Verlag 2007, pp. 37–42. Bové, Paul A., “Cleanth Brooks and Modern Irony: A Kierkegaardian Critique,” Boundary 2, vol. 4, 1975–76, pp. 727–59. — “The Penitentiary of Reflection: Søren Kierkegaard and Critical Activity,” Boundary 2, vol. 9, 1980–81, pp. 233–58. — “Beckett’s Dreadful Postmodern: The Deconstruction of Form in ‘Molloy,’ ” in De-Structing the Novel: Essays in Applied Postmodern Hermeneutics, ed. by Leonard Orr, Troy, New York: Whitston Publishing Company 1982, pp. 185–221. Bowditch, Isobel, “Inter et Inter: A Report on the Metamorphosis of an Actress,” PhaenEx. Journal of Existential and Phenomenological Theory and Culture, vol. 4, vol. 1, 2009, pp. 30–58. Bowen, Gary S., “Kierkegaard on the Theological Ethics of Love,” The Duke Divinity School Review, vol. 45, 1980, pp. 23–32. Bowen, James K., “ ‘Crazy Arab’ and Kierkegaard’s ‘Melancholy Fantastic,’ ” Research Studies, vol. 37, 1969, pp. 60–4. Bragstad, William R., “Luther’s Influence on Training in Christianity,” The Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 28, 1976, pp. 257–71. Brainerd, Barron, “The Type-Token Relation in the Works of S. Kierkegaard,” in Computing in the Humanities: Papers From the Fifth International Conference on Computing in the Humanities, Ann Arbor, Michigan, May 1981, ed. by Richard W. Bailey, Amsterdam, New York and Oxford: Elsevier Science Publishing Company 1982, pp. 97–109. Brandt, Frithiof, “The Great Earthquake in Soren Kierkegaard’s Life,” Theoria, vol. 15, nos. 1–3, 1949, pp. 38–53. Brask, Per, “Kierkegaard and the Art in Ross Mcmillan’s ‘Fever,’ ” Canadian Theatre Review, vol. 92, 1997, pp. 23–6. Breese, Dave, “The Advent of Diffusion: Søren Kierkegaard,” in his Seven Men Who Rule the World From the Grave, Chicago: Moody Press 1990, pp. 205–23. Breisach, Ernst, “The Revolt of the ‘Single One’— Sören Kierkegaard,” in his Introduction to Modern Existentialism, New York: Grove Press 1962, pp. 13–31.

22

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Bremner, Rory, “It was Kierkegaard Who Said You Couldn’t Make it up. Or was it Littlejohn?,” New Statesman, vol. 135, 2006, p. 63. Bretall, Robert, “Kierkegaard: A Critical Survey,” Examiner, vol. 11, no. 4, 1939, pp. 327–45. Breuninger, Christian, “Soren Kierkegaard’s Reformation of Expository Preaching,” Covenant Quarterly, vol. 51, 1993, pp. 21–36. Bridges, Thomas, “Derrida, Kierkegaard, and the Orders of Speech,” Philosophy Today, vol. 32, 1988, pp. 95–109. Bristow, William, “Thinking Outside the Circle: The Place of Kierkegaard in Stern’s Understanding Moral Obligation,” Inquiry, vol. 55, no. 6, 2012, pp. 606–21. Brobjer, Thomas H., “Nietzsche’s Knowledge of Kierkegaard,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 41, 2003, pp. 251–63. Brock, Werner, An Introduction to Contemporary German Philosophy, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1935, pp. 46–87. Brogan, Jacqueline, “ ‘It’s only Interesting the First Time’: Or, Hemingway as Kierkegaard,” The North Dakota Quarterly, vol. 64, no. 3, 1997, pp. 5–26. Brookfield, Christopher M., “What Was Kierkegaard’s Task? A  Frontier To Be Explored,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 18, 1962, pp. 23–35. Brophy, Liam, “Kierkegaard: the Hamlet in Search of Holiness,” Social Justice Review, vol. 47, no. 9, 1955, pp. 291–2. Brothers, Robyn, “ ‘Ethics of Ethics, Law of Laws’: Kierkegaard, Lévinas and the Aporia of Substantive Identity,” Sophia, vol. 38, no. 2, 1999, pp. 54–68. Broudy, Harry S., “Kierkegaard’s Levels of Existence,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 1, 1940–41, pp. 294–312. — “Kierkegaard on Indirect Communication,” The Journal of Philosophy, vol. 58, 1961, pp. 225–33. Brown, Harold O.J., “Three Thinkers, Two Poets, One Teacher,” Southern Baptist Convention: The Southern Baptist Journal of Theology, vol. 6, no. 2002, pp. 34–41. Brown, James, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Buber and Barth: Subject and Object in Modern Theology, New York: Macmillan 1956 (New York: Collier 1962). Brown, Joseph, “The Health Matter Briefly Revisited: Epilepsy, ‘Hunchback’ and that Tiny Word,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 49, 2005, pp. 16–20. Bruun, Niels W. and Finn Gredal Jensen, “Kierkegaard’s Donations to the Library of the Scandinavian Society in Rome,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 601–10. Bruun, Søren K., “The Concept of ‘The Edifying’ in Søren Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 228–52. — “The Genesis of The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 1–14. Bruyn, Ben De, “Art for Heart’s Sake: The Aesthetic Existences of Kierkegaard, Pater, and Iser,” in Art and Life in Aestheticism: De-Humanizing and Re-Humanizing Art, the Artist, and the Artistic Receptor, ed. by Kelly Comfort, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 208–31.

English

23

Brynhildsvold, Knut, “Decline and Fall of Bourgeois Marriage in Ibsen’s Dramas – With Constant Regard to Martin Luther, Søren Kierkegaard and ‘Love’s Comedy,’ ” in Ibsen On the Cusp of The 21st Century: Critical Perspectives, ed. by Pål Bjørby, Alvhild Dvergsdal, and Idar Stegane, Laksevåg: Alvheim and Eide 2005, pp. 33–50. Bubbio, Paolo Diego, “Kierkegaard’s Regulative Sacrifice: A Post-Kantian Reading of Fear and Trembling,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 20, no. 5, 2012, pp. 691–723. Buben, Adam, “Heidegger’s Reception of Kierkegaard: The Existential Philosophy of Death,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 21, no. 5, 2013, pp. 967–88. — “Neither Irrationalist Nor Apologist: Revisiting Faith and Reason in Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Compass, vol. 8, 2013, pp. 318–26. — “The Paradoxical Rationality of Søren Kierkegaard,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 22, no. 4, 2014, pp. 635–40. Buch, Jørgen, “A Kierkegaard Museum,” Danish Foreign Office Journal, vol. 38, 1961, pp. 19–21. — “Kierkegaard Anniversary,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 62, 1963, pp. 24–6. Buessem, George Everhardt, “A Problem in Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Communication,” Delta Epsilon Sigma Journal, vol. 30, no. 1, 1985, pp. 9–12. Buhrman, William D., “The Narrative Testimony of Kierkegaard and Rowling: Fidelity as the Basic Criterion in Substitutionary Atonement,” Renascence: Essays on Values in Literature, vol. 63, no. 4, 2011, pp. 273–86. Bunch, Mads, “ ‘Ehrengard,’ Kierkegaard, and the Secret Note,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 84, no. 4, 2013, pp. 489–523. Burch, Matthew, “The Twinkling of an Eye: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on the Possibility of Faith,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 33, 2009, pp. 219–38. Burgess, Andrew J., Passion, “Knowing How,” and Understanding: An Essay on the Concept of Faith, Missoula: Scholars Press 1975. (Reviews: McKinnon, Alastair, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 292–3; Mooney, Edward F., review in The International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 12, no. 1, 1981, pp. 61–2.) — “Kierkegaard’s Climacus as Author,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 2, no. 7, 1979, pp. 1–14. — “Kierkegaard on Homiletics and the Genre of the Sermon,” The Journal of Communication and Religion, vol. 17, no. 2, 1994, pp. 17–31. — “Patience and Expectancy in Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses 1843–44,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 205–22. — “Caricatures and the Comic in the Early Journals,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 125–42. — “Kierkegaard’s Socrates as Comic and Tragic Figure,” 新キェルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 20–41. — “Kierkegaard’s Socrates, the Corsair Affair, and the Martyrdom of Laughter,” Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 38–50.

24

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Burgess, Andrew J. (ed.), Kierkegaard and Religious Pluralism: Papers of the AAR Kierkegaard, Religion, and Culture Group and the Søren Kierkegaard Society. AAR 2007 Annual Meeting, San Diego, California, Eugene: Wipf and Stock 2007. (Karen L. Carr, “Sin, Spontaneity, Nature, and God: Comparative Reflections on Kierkegaard and Zhuangzi,” pp. 1–15; Adam Buben, “Background for a Comparison: Kierkegaard and the Samurai,” pp. 16–30; Jennifer Goolsby Pouya, “Kierkegaard and the Jewish Shadow,” pp. 31–53; Abrahim H. Khan, “Kierkegaard and Iqbal on Becoming a Genuinely Existing Self,” pp. 54–82; David J. Gouwens, “Kierkegaard on the Universally Religious and the Specifically Christian as Resources for Interreligious Conversation,” pp. 83–104; Avron Kulak, “Between Singularity and Plurality: Kierkegaard and the Paradox of Absolute Difference,” pp. 105–18; Lee C. Barrett, “Kierkegaard and Mysticism: Admonitions and Affirmations,” pp.  119–32; Timothy Dalrymple, “The Grammar of Suffering in Interreligious Dialogue,” pp. 133–67; Carl S. Hughes, “The Constructive Value of The Book on Adler for Christian Theology in an Age of Religious Pluralism,” pp. 168–88.) Burke, Michael, “Warrant and Filial Knowledge: The Role of Imitation in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” De Philosophia, vol. 19, 2006, pp. 35–48. Burns, Michael O’Neill, “The Self and Society in Kierkegaard’s Anti-Climacus Writings,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 51, no. 4, 2010, pp. 625–35. — Kierkegaard and the Matter of Philosophy: A Fractured Dialectic, London and New York: Rowman and Littlefield 2015. Burrell, David B., Exercises in Religious Understanding, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press 1974, pp. 143–81. Burston, Daniel and Roger Frie, Psychotherapy as a Human Science, Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press 2006, pp. 60–79. Burtt, Edwin A., In Search of Philosophical Understanding, London: George Allen and Unwin 1967, pp. 61–5. Butin, Gitte Wernaa, “Encounter with the Other: A Matter of Im/mediacy: Levinas and Kierkegaard on the Other and Mediation,” Kerygma und Dogma, vol. 45, no. 4, 1999, pp. 307–16. — “Abraham – Knight of Faith or Counterfeit? Abraham Figures in Kierkegaard, Derrida, and Kafka,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 19–35. — “Crossing the Same River Twice? Reading Kierkegaard’s Rhetorical Repetitions,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 129–47. Butler, C., “Impressions of Kierkegaard,” Downside Review, vol. 55, no. 163, 1937, pp. 363–69. Butler, Judith, “Kierkegaard’s Speculative Despair,” in Routledge History of Philosophy, vols. 1–10, ed. by G.H.R. Parkinson and Stuart G. Shanker, London and New York: Routledge 1993, vol. 6, The Age of German Idealism, pp. 363–95. Cahoy, William John, “One Species or Two? Kierkegaard’s Anthropology and the Feminist Critique of the Concept of Sin,” Modern Theology, vol. 11, 1995, pp. 429–54. Cain, David, “Treasure in Earthen Vessels: Johannes Climacus on Humor and Faith,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 7, Irony and Humour in Søren Kierkegaard, 1988, pp. 67–115.

English

25

— “Motive and Mood in The Concept of Anxiety,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 8, The Concept of Anxiety in Kierkegaard, 1990, pp. 70–99. — “ ‘Death Comes in Between’: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s For SelfExamination,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 69–81. — An Evocation of Kierkegaard / En fremkaldelse af Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1997. (Review: Tudvad, Peter, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 41, 2001, pp. 15–16.) — “An Appreciation of  Roger Poole,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 471–81. — “Kierkegaard’s Passion for Equality,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 131–41. Cain, Geoffrey, “The Truth-Seekers: Ibsen, Strindberg, and Kierkegaard as seen by Georg Brandes,” in Litteratur og magt: Nordisk-Baltisk litterært symposium, ed. by Leon Nikulin, Viby: Diaspon 2000, pp. 41–55. — The Truth Seekers: Ibsen, Strindberg and Kierkegaard as Seen by Georg Brandes, Hellerup: Det kritiske Forlag 2008. Calhoun, Robert L., “Kierkegaard’s Writings,” Yale Review, vol. 34, 1945, pp. 370–5. Callan, Edward, “Auden’s ‘New Year Letter’: A New Style of Architecture,” Renascence, vol. 16, 1963, pp. 13–19. — “Auden and Kierkegaard: The Artistic Framework of ‘For The Time Being,’ ” Christian Scholar, vol. 48, 1965, pp. 211–23. Cameron, Ed, “The Ethical Paradox in Kierkegaard’s Concept of Anxiety,” Colloquy: Text Theory Critique, vol. 13, 2007, pp. 93–113. Cameron, W.S.K., “About Writing about Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Today, vol. 39, 1995, pp. 56–66. Campbell, David M.A., “Nietzsche and Kierkegaard: Integrity and Impartiality,” Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 38, 2007, pp. 148–63. Campbell, Richard L., “Lessing’s Problem and Kierkegaard’s Answer,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 19, 1966, pp. 35–54. — “Existential Truth and the Limits of Discourse,” in Being and Truth: Essays in Honour of John Macquarrie, ed. by Alistair Kee and Eugene T. Long, London: SCM Press 1986, pp. 85–110. — Truth and Historicity, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1992. — “The Covert Metaphysics of the Clash between ‘Analytic’ and ‘Continental’ Philosophy,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 9, no. 2, 2001, pp. 341–59. Cant, Reginald, “Soren Kierkegaard,” Church Quarterly Review, vol. 127, no. 254, 1938–39, pp. 268–94. Capek, Milic, “Professor Blanshard on Kierkegaard,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 48, no. 1, 1970, pp. 44–53. Caponigri, A. Robert, “Marx and Kierkegaard,” in his Philosophy from the Romantic Age to the Age of Positivism, Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press 1971 (A History of Western Philosophy, vol. 4), pp. 137–88. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, “The Søren Kierkegaard Research Center,” in The Faculty of Theology at the University of Copenhagen, 1994–1995, ed. by Jens GlebeMøller, Copenhagen: The University of Copenhagen 1995, pp. 61–6.

26

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Denmark, compiled by the Editors of the Danish National Encyclopedia, Copenhagen: Royal Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs 1996, pp. 70–1. — “The Incisive Lightning Strike of Genius,” in Overlaps: North-Southeast, ed. by Stig Brøgger and Dorte Dahlin, Sharjah: Sharjah Art Museum 2000, pp. 87–91. — “The Interpretation of Hereditary Sin in The Concept of Anxiety by Kierkegaard’s Pseudonym Vigilius Haufniensis,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 72, 2010, pp. 131–46. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, Richard Crouter, Theodor Jørgensen, and Claus-Dieter Osthövener (eds.), Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard: Subjektivität und Wahrheit. Akten des Schleiermacher-Kierkegaard-Kongresses in Kopenhagen, Oktober 2003, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2006 (Kierkegaard Studies. Monograph Series, vol. 11; Schleiermacher-Archiv, vol. 21.) (Marcia Morgan Vahrmeyer, “The Role of Music in Schleiermacher’s and Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 93–106; M. Jamie Ferreira, “The Single Individual and Kinship: Reflections on Kierkegaard and Schleiermacher,” pp.  125–44; Matthew J. Frawley, “Human Nature and Fall in Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 145– 58; Cornelia Richter, “Feeling and Sense, Ethics and Culture: Perspectives on Religion and Culture in Schleiermacher and Cassirer,” pp. 159–78; Paul E. Capetz, “Theology and the Non-Theological Study of Religion: A Critical Assessment of Schleiermacher’s Legacy,” pp. 179–96; Caspar Wenzel Tornøe, “The Changeless God of Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 265–78; Joakim Garff, “ ‘What Did I Find? Not My I’: On Kierkegaard’s Journals and the Pseudonymous Autobiography,” pp. 355–70; Iben Damgaard, “The Archimedean Point: Kierkegaard on History and Identity,” pp. 371–86; Paul DeHart, “Absolute Dependence or Infinite Desire? Comparing Soteriological Themes in Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 561–76; David Kangas, “The Metaphysics of Interiority: The Two Paths of Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 655–72; Richard Crouter, “More than Kindred Spirits: Kierkegaard and Schleiermacher on Repentance,” pp. 673–86.) Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen and Alastair McKinnon, “Kierkegaard’s Literary Production by Quarterly Rates,” Danske Studier, 1982, pp. 21–34. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen and Jon Stewart (eds.), Kierkegaard Revisited: Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of Meaning It,” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1997 (Kierkegaard Studies: Monograph Series, vol. 1). (Howard V. Hong, “Three Score Years with Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 1–12; Ernst Behler, “Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony with Constant Reference to Romanticism,” pp. 13–33; David Lodge, “Kierkegaard for Special Purposes,” pp. 34–47; Gene Fendt, “The Writ Against Religious Drama: Frater Taciturnus vs. Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 48–74; Joakim Garff, “ ‘To Produce Was My Life’: Problems and Perspectives within the Kierkegaardian Biography,” pp. 75–93; Per Lønning, “Kierkegaard: A StumblingBlock to ‘Kierkegaardians’: What Theological Orientation Would He Favour Today?” pp. 94–106; András Nagy, “Kierkegaard in Russia. The Ultimate Paradox: Existentialism at the Crossroads of Religious Philosophy and Bolshevism,” pp. 107–38; Robert L. Perkins, “Kierkegaard’s Social Thought in

English

27

the Post Cold War World,” pp. 139–55; Roger Poole, “ ‘My Wish, My Prayer’: Keeping the Pseudonyms Apart. Preliminary Considerations,” pp. 156–76; Michael Theunissen, “Anthropologie und Theologie bei Kierkegaard,” pp. 177– 90; Sylvia Walsh, “Issues that Divide: Interpreting Kierkegaard on Woman and Gender,” pp. 191–205; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Moral Blindness and Moral Vision in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” pp. 206–22; Alastair Hannay, “Why Should Anyone Call Kierkegaard a Philosopher?” pp. 238–53; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “On Authority and Revolution. Kierkegaard’s Roads to Politics,” pp. 254–73; George Pattison, “If Kierkegaard is Right about Reading: Why Read Kierkegaard?” pp. 291–309; Pat Bigelow, “The Brokenness of Philosophic Desire: Edifying Discources and the Embarrassment of the Philosopher,” pp. 310–38; Finn Hauberg Mortensen, “Kierkegaard in Scandinavia: A History of Radical Reception,” pp. 410–41; Klaus P. Mortensen, “The Demons of Self-Reflection: Kierkegaard and Danish Romanticism,” pp. 442–59; Thomas Pepper, “Male Midwifery: Maieutics in The Concept of Irony and Repetition,” pp. 460–80.) (Review: Harrits, Flemming, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 273–76.) Caputo, John D., “Repetition and Kinesis: Kierkegaard and the Foundering of Metaphysics,” in his Radical Hermeneutics. Repetition, Deconstruction, and the Hermeneutic Project, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1987, pp. 11–35. — On Religion, London and New York: Routledge 2001, pp. 49–56. — “Looking the Impossible in the Eye: Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Repetition of Religion,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 1–25. — “The Experience of God and the Axiology of the Impossible,” in Religion after Metaphysics, ed. by Mark A. Wrathall, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2003. pp. 123–45. — “Hauntological Hermeneutics and the Interpretation of Christian Faith: In Being Dead Equal Before God,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 79, 2005, pp. 291–311. — How to Read Kierkegaard, London: W.W. Norton 2007. Cardinal, Clive H., “Rilke and Kierkegaard: Some Relationships Between Poet and Theologian,” Bulletin of The Rocky Mountain Modern Language Association, vol. 23, 1969, pp. 34–39. Carling, Finn and Theodor Haecker, And Yet We Are Human / Kierkegaard, the Cripple, New York: Arno Press 1980. Carlisle, Clare, Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Becoming: Movements and Positions, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 2005. (Reviews: Benton, Matthew A., review in Religious Studies: An International Journal for the Philosophy of Religion, vol. 42, no. 4, pp. 488–92; Stan, Leo, review in Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 35, 2006, pp. 581–2.) — “Kierkegaard’s Repetition: The Possibility of Motion,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 13, 2005, pp. 521–41. — Kierkegaard: A Guide for the Perplexed, London and New York: Continuum 2006. (Reviews: Ballan, Joseph, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 53, 2008, pp. 27–9; Turnbull, Jamie, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 27, no. 5, 2007, pp. 323–24.)

28

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Kierkegaard’s ‘Fear and Trembling’: A Reader’s Guide, London and New York: Continuum 2010. (Reviews: Hannay, Alastair, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2011 (online journal); Powell, Matthew, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, no. 1, 2012, pp. 168–9; Sych, Stephen, review in Symposium: The Canadian Journal of Continental Philosophy, vol. 15, no. 2, 2011, pp. 213–15.) Carlson, Thomas A., “Possibility and Passivity in Kierkegaard: The Anxieties of Don Giovanni and Abraham,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 62, 1994, pp. 461–81. Carlsson, Ulrika, “Love as a Problem of Knowledge in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or and Plato’s Symposium,” Inquiry, vol. 53, 2010, pp. 41–67. — “Love among the Post-Socratics,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 243–66. Carman, Taylor, “The Concept of Authenticity,” in A Companion to Phenomenology and Existentialism, ed. by Hubert L. Dreyfus, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell 2008, pp. 229–39, see especially pp. 230–2. Carnell, Edward John, The Burden of Søren Kierkegaard, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans 1965. (Review: Perkins, Robert L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6, 1966, pp. 190–1.) Carr, Charles, “Kierkegaard: On Guilt,” Journal of Psychology and Theology, vol. 1, no. 3, 1973, pp. 15–21. Carr, Karen L., “The Offense of Reason and the Passion of Faith: Kierkegaard and Anti-Rationalism,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 13, 1996, pp. 236–51. Carr, Karen L. and Philip J. Ivanhoe, The Sense of Antirationalism: The Religious Thought of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard, New York and London: Seven Bridges Press 2000. (Review: Möller, Hans-Georg and Leo Stan, review in Philosophy East and West, vol. 53, 2003, pp. 130–5.) Carr, Karen L., Philip J. Ivanhoe, and Jung H. Lee, “The Sense of Antirationalism: The Religious Thought of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Dao: A Journal of Comparative Philosophy, vol. 10, 2011, pp. 245–9. Carreño, Javier, “The Imperfect Metaphor of Passion in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 69, 2007, pp. 475–507. — “Erotic and Religious Passion: Revisiting Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” in Religious Emotions: Some Philosophical Explorations, ed. by Willem Lemmens and Walter Van Herck, Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2008, pp. 145–60. Carrere, Ernest Daniel, Creating a Human World: A New Psychological and Religious Anthropology: In Dialogue with Freud, Heidegger, and Kierkegaard, Scranton and Chicago: University of Scranton Press 2006, pp. 149–65. Carrillo Canán, Alberto, “Kierkegaard’s Amphibolous Conjunction of Joy and Sorrow and his Literary Theory,” A Parte Rei, vol. 9, 2000, pp. 1–9. Carroll, John, Humanism: The Wreck of Western Culture, London: Fontana Press 1993, pp. 157–63. — The Wreck of Western Culture: Humanism Revisited, Wilmington: Intercollegiate Studies Institute 2008, pp. 177–96.

English

29

Carson, Nathan P., “Passionate Epistemology: Kierkegaard on Skepticism, Approximate Knowledge, and Higher Existential Truth,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 29–49. Cartford, Gerhard M., “Kierkegaard and Mozart: A Study,” in Cantors at the Crossroads: Essays on Church Music in Honor of Walter E. Buszin, ed. by Johannes Riedel, St. Louis: Concordia Publishing House 1967, pp. 121–40. Casey, Thomas, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Uncertain Call to Celibacy,” Gregorianum, vol. 88, 2007, pp. 604–18. — “Kierkegaard and Levinas on More Perfect Human Love,” Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 75, no. 1, 2010, pp. 15–28. Catalogue of the Gregor Malantschuk Søren Kierkegaard Collection in the Department of Rare Books and Special Collections, Montreal: McGill University Libraries 1984. Catteau, Georges, “Bergson, Kierkegaard, and Mysticism,” Dublin Review, vol. 97, no. 384, 1933, pp. 70–8. Cauchi, Mark, “Happy Birthday to Kierkegaard! The Work of Celebrating the Coming into Existence of One Who Is Dead,” The European Legacy, vol. 18, no. 7, 2013, pp. 819–832. Cauchy, Venant (ed.), Philosophy and Culture: Proceedings of the XVIIth World Congress of Philosophy, vols. 1–5, Montréal: Éditions du Beffroi 1988. (Robert L. Perkins, “Kierkegaard’s Critique of the Bourgeois State,” vol. 5, pp. 431–41; Alastair Hannay, “Equality and the Principle of Association,” vol. 5, pp. 441–51; Paul Müller, “Kierkegaard as Social and Political Thinker,” vol. 5, pp. 451–7.) Cavell, Stanley, “Kierkegaard’s ‘On Authority and Revelation,’ ” in his Must We Mean What We Say? A Book of Essays, New York: Scribner 1969, pp. 163–79. Caws, Mary Ann, “Winging It, Or Catching up with Kierkegaard and Some Swans,” Yale French Studies, vol. 66, 1984, pp. 83–90. — “Artful Mosaic: Proust Recalled with a Kierkegaardian Twist,” Style, vol. 22, 1988, pp. 503–15. Celestin, George, “Kierkegaard and Christian Renewal,” Dominicana, vol. 49, 1964, pp. 149–57. Champlin, T.S., “Punishment without Offence,” American Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 13, 1976, pp. 85–7. Chan, Stephen T., “Some Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Concept of Truth as Subjectivity: A Contextual Reading of Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Church Divinity, 1991–92, pp. 148–59. Chaning-Pearce, Melville, The Terrible Crystal: Studies in Kierkegaard and Modern Christianity, London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner 1940. (Review: G.C.S. (pseudonym), review in Journal of Philosophy, vol. 39, 1942, pp. 306–7.) — “Repetition: A Kierkegaard Study,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 41, 1943, pp. 361–4. — “Kierkegaard’s Message to Our Age,” Journal of the Transactions of the Victoria Institute or Philosophical Society of Great Britain, vol. 74, 1945, pp. 27–52. — Søren Kierkegaard: A Study, New York: Devin-Adair 1947 (London: Clarke 1948). (Review: George Seaver, review in The Nineteenth Century, vol. 139, 1946, pp. 287–91.)

30

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Modern Christian Revolutionaries: An Introduction to the Lives and Thought of Kierkegaard, Eric Gill, G.K. Chesterton, C.F. Andrews, Berdyaev, ed. by Donald Attwater, New York: Devin-Adair 1947 (Freeport, New York: Books for Libraries Press 1971), pp. 1–85. Chappel, James, “The Poetics of Sainthood in Interwar Catholic Literature: A Reading of Sous le soleil de Satan and The Power and the Glory,” Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire, vol. 88, no. 4, 2010, pp. 1229–53. Chari, C.T.K., “Soren Kierkegaard and Swami Vivekananda: A Study in Religious Dialectics,” Vedanda Kesari, vol. 39, no.1, 1952, pp. 67–71. — “On The Dialectic of Swami Vivekananda and Søren Kierkegaard: An ‘Existential’ Approach to Indian Philosophy,” Revue Internationale de Philosophie, vol. 10, 1956, pp. 315–31. Charlesworth, James H., “Kierkegaard and Optical Linguistics,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 131–4. Charlesworth, Max, “The Meaning of Existentialism,” The Thomist, vol. 16, no. 4, 1953, pp. 472–96. — “Kierkegaard: Speculation and Subjectivity,” in his Philosophy of Religion: The Historic Approaches, London: Macmillan 1972, pp. 127–37. — The Existentialists and Jean-Paul Sartre, London: George Prior Publishers 1976. — “St. Thomas Aquinas and the Decline of the Kantian‑Kierkegaardian Philosophy of Religion,” in Tommaso D’aquino nel sur VII Centenario Congresso Internazionale, Roma-Napoli, 17–24 Aprile 1974, Naples: Edizione Domenicane Italiane 1977, pp. 50–60. — Philosophy and Religion: From Plato to Postmodernism, London: One World 2002. Cheng, Chung-Ying, “Preface: Three Significant Aspects of Relating Kierkegaard to Chinese Philosophy,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 1–4. — “Recognizing Two Modes of Thinking and Living: Kierkegaardian and Confucian,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 9–28. Cheung, King‑Kok, “Shakespeare and Kierkegaard: ‘Dread’ in Macbeth,” Shakespeare Quarterly, vol. 35, 1984, pp. 430–9. Cheyne, Peter, “The Existential Relation of Mood and Self in Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death,” 『福岡大学人文論叢』 [Journal of Humanities, Fukuoka University], vol. 36, no. 1, 2004, pp. 187–226. Chojnacki, Hieronim, “Kierkegaard in Poland since 1965,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 341–50. Christensen, Arild, “Kierkegaard’s Secret Affliction,” Harvard Theological Review, vol. 42. 1949, pp. 255–71. Christensen, Nina, “What is a Child? Childhood and Literature for Children in Selected Texts by Søren Kierkegaard, Hans Christian Andersen, and Their Contemporaries,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 148–64. Christensen, Peter G., “Kierkegaardian Motifs in Tarkovsky’s ‘The Sacrifice,’ ” Soviet and East-European Drama, Theatre and Film, vol. 7, nos. 2–3, 1987, pp. 31–9. Christiani, Dounia Bunis, “Kierkegaard and Others,” in her Scandinavian Elements of Finnegans Wake, Evanston, Illinois: Northwestern University Press 1965, pp. 63–75.

English

31

Christiansen, Karin, “The Silencing of Kierkegaard in Habermas’ Critique of Genetic Enhancement,” Medicine, Health Care and Philosophy, vol. 12, 2009, pp. 147–56. Chryssides, George D., “Abraham’s Faith,” Sophia, vol. 12, 1973, pp. 10–16. Cinelli, Albert, “Nietzsche and Kierkegaard on Existential Affirmation,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 5, 1989, pp. 135–41. Clapper, Gregory S., “Relations between Spirituality and Theology: Kierkegaard’s Model,” Studies in Formative Spirituality, vol. 9, 1988, pp. 161–7. Clark, Lorraine Joan, Blake, Kierkegaard, and the Spectre of Dialectic, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 1991. (Review: Pattison, George, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 163–4.) Clayton, John Powell, “Zarathustra and the Stages on Life’s Way: A Nietzschean Riposte to Kierkegaard?” Nietzsche Studien, vol. 14, 1985, pp. 179–200. Clegg, Jerry S., “Conrad’s Reply to Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Literature, vol. 12, 1988, pp. 280–9. Clive, Geoffrey, “The Theological Suspension of the Ethical,” Journal of Religion, vol. 34, no. 2, 1954, pp. 75–87. — “The Sickness unto Death in the Underworld: A Study of Nihilism,” The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 51, 1958, pp. 135–67. Cloeren, Hermann J., “The Linguistic Turn in Kierkegaard’s Attack on Hegel,” International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 17, 1985, pp. 1–13. Coates, J.B., “Kierkegaard,” Fortnightly, vol. 173, 1950, pp. 243–50. Cochrane, Arthur C., “On the Anniversaries of Mozart, Kierkegaard and Barth,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 9, 1956, pp. 251–63. — The Existentialists and God: Being and the Being of God in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Jean-Paul Sartre, Paul Tillich, Etienne Gilson, Karl Barth, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1956. Coe, David Kelly, “Kierkegaard and Angst,” in his Angst and the Abyss: The Hermeneutics of Nothingness, Chico, California: Scholars Press 1985, pp. 45–87. Coe, David L., “Kierkegaard’s Forking for Extracts from Extracts of Luther’s Sermons: Reviewing Kierkegaard’s Laud and Lance of Luther,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 3–18. Coeckelbergh, Mark, “Moral Responsibility, Technology, and Experiences of the Tragic: From Kierkegaard to Offshore Engineering,” Science and Engineering Ethics, vol. 18, no. 1, 2012, pp. 35–48. Cole, James Preston, “Kierkegaard’s Doctrine of the Atonement,” Religion in Life, vol. 33, 1964, pp. 592–601. — “The Existential Reality of God: A Kierkegaardian Study,” The Christian Scholar, vol. 48, 1965, pp. 224–35. — “The Function of Choice in Human Existence,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 45, 1965, pp. 196–210. — The Problematic Self in Kierkegaard and Freud, New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press 1971. (Reviews: Perkins, Robert L., “Always Himself: A Survey of Recent Kierkegaard Literature,” Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 12, no. 4, 1974, pp. 539–51; Simon, Ulrich, review in Theology: A Monthly Review, no. 75, 1972, pp. 262–3; Stengren, George L., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 13, no. 1, 1975, pp. 117–19.)

32

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Colledge, Richard, “Kierkegaard’s Subjective Ontology: A Metaphysics of the Existing Individual,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, no. 1, 2004, pp. 5–22. Collier, John, “Emergence of the Internal Perspective in Western Science,” Contemporary Philosophy, vol. 24, no. 11, 1996, pp. 355–62. Collins, Guy, “Thinking the Impossible: Derrida and the Divine,” Literature and Theology, vol. 14, 2000, pp. 313–34. Collins, James D., “Kierkegaard’s Critique of Hegel,” Thought, vol. 18, no. 1, 1943, pp. 74–100. — “The Fashionableness of Kierkegaard,” Thought, vol. 22, no. 2, 1947, pp. 211–15. — “The Meaning of Existence,” New Scholasticism, vol. 22, 1948, pp. 371–416. — “The Mind of Kierkegaard: 1. The Problem and Personal Outlook,” Modern Schoolman, vol. 26, no. 1, 1948, pp. 1–22. — “The Mind of Kierkegaard: 2. The Spheres of Existence and Romantic Outlook,” Modern Schoolman, vol. 26, no. 2, 1949, pp. 121–47. — “The Mind of Kierkegaard: 3. The Attack upon Hegelianism,” Modern Schoolman, vol. 26, no. 3, 1949, pp. 219–51. — “The Mind of Kierkegaard: 4. Becoming a Christian in Christendom,” Modern Schoolman, vol. 26, no. 4, 1949, pp. 293–322. — “Three Kierkegaardian Problems: I. The Meaning of Existence,” New Scholasticism, vol. 22, no. 4, 1948, pp. 370–416. — “Three Kierkegaardian Problems: II. The Ethical View and its Limits,” New Scholasticism, vol. 23, no. 1, 1949, pp. 3–37. — “Three Kierkegaardian Problems: III. The Nature of the Human Individual,” New Scholasticism, vol. 23, no. 2, 1949, pp. 147–85. — “Kierkegaard and Christian Philosophy,” Thomist, vol. 14, no. 4, 1951, pp. 441–65. — The Existentialists: A Critical Study, Chicago: Regnery 1952. — The Mind of Kierkegaard, Chicago: Regnery 1953 (London: Secker & Warburg 1954; Princeton: Princeton University Press 1983). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in United States Quarterly Book Review, vol. 10, no. 1, 1954, pp. 63–4; Broudy, Harry S., review in Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 15, no. 3, 1954–55, pp. 443–5; Dobsevage, Alvin P., review in The Journal of Philosophy, vol. 53, no. 10, 1956, pp. 336–40; Duhrssen, Alfred, review in Ethics, vol. 66, no. 3, 1956, p. 230–1; Ferré, Niels F.S., review in Christian Century, vol. 71, no. 1, 1954, p. 19; Hare, V.C., review in Philosophy of Science, vol. 21, 1954, p. 269; Harper, R., review in New Scholasticism, vol. 28, 1954, pp. 349–51; Harrington, Michael, review in Commonweal, vol. 59, no. 11, 1953, pp. 289–90; Holmer, Paul L., review in Meddelelser from Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 5, no. 1, 1954, pp. 1–8; Kaufmann, Walter, review in Kenyon Review, vol. 16, no. 3, 1954, pp. 486–90; Kelley, Alden Drew, review in Anglican Theological Review, vol. 36, no. 4, pp. 302–4; Mullaney, J.V., review in Thomist, vol. 17, no. 2, 1954, pp. 261–4; Niebuhr, Reinhold, review in New York Times Book Review, vol. 59, no. 6, 1954, p. 6; Phelps, Robert, review in Yale Review, vol. 44, no. 1, 1954, p. 137; Rhoades, D.H., review in The Personalist, vol. 35, 1954, p. 400; Thomas, John Heywood, review in Hibbert Journal, vol. 54,

English

33

1955–56, pp. 207–8; Thulstrup, Niels, review in Vendsyssel Tidende, vol. 20, no. 3, 1954; Thulstrup, Niels, review in Berlingske Aftenavis, vol. 22, no. 4, 1954; Wild, John, review in Modern Schoolman, vol. 32, no. 2, 1955, pp. 186–90.) — “The Relevance of Kierkegaard,” Commonweal, vol. 62, no. 18, 1955, pp. 439–42. — “Faith and Reflection in Kierkegaard,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 37, 1957, pp. 10–19. Collins, Joseph J., “Tennyson and Kierkegaard,” Victorian Poetry, vol. 11, 1973, pp. 345–50. Collopy, Bartholomew J., “Religious Establishment as Flawed Faith,” Cross Currents, vol. 27, 1977–78, pp. 157–69. Come, Arnold B., “Kierkegaard’s Method: Does He Have One?” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 14–28. — Trendelenburg’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Modal Categories, Montreal, Quebec: Inter-Editions 1991. (Reviews: Connell, George, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 24, 1991, pp. 8–9; Martinez, Roy, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 30, no. 3, 1992, pp. 467–9; Westergaard, Peter K., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 135–7.) — Kierkegaard as Humanist: Discovering My Self, Montreal and Kingston: McGillQueen’s University Press 1995. (Reviews: Khan, Abrahim, review in Studies in Religion, vol. 27, no. 3, 1998, pp. 332–3; Loder, James, review in Theology Today, vol. 54, no. 1, 1997, pp. 130–1; Mooney, Edward, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 35, 1998, pp. 7–12.) — Kierkegaard as Theologian: Recovering My Self, Montreal and Kingston: McGillQueen’s University Press 1997. (Reviews: Hall, Ronald, review in International Journal for the Philosophy of Religion, vol. 47, no. 2, 2000, pp. 121–4; Sponheim, Paul, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 36, 1998, pp. 6–8.) Compaijen, Rob, “Authenticity and Imitation: On the Role of Moral Exemplarity in Anti-Climacus’ Ethics,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 341–63. — “Do I ever have a Place in the Sun? A Critical Perspective on Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” International Journal of Philosophy and Theology, vol. 75, no. 4, 2014, pp. 347–64. — “ ‘Ne quid nimis’: Kierkegaard and the Virtue of Temperance,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 3–28. Comstock, W. Richard, “Aspects of Aesthetic Existence: Kierkegaard and Santayana,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 6, 1966, pp. 189–213. — “Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx on ‘The Unhappy Consciousness,’ ” Internationales Jahrbuch für Wissens- und Religionssoziologie, vol. 11, 1978, pp. 91–119. Conant, James Ferguson, “Putting Two and Two Together: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and The Point of View for Their Work as Authors,” in Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, ed. by Timothy Tessin and Mario von Der Ruhr, New York and London: St. Martin’s Press 1995, pp. 248–331. Connell, George B., To Be One Thing: Personal Unity in Kierkegaard’s Thought, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985. (Reviews: Anderson, Thomas C., review in The Modern Schoolman, vol. 67, no. 1, 1989, pp. 86–7; Barrett, Lee. C., review in Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 21, no. 1, 1987, pp. 55–6;

34

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Figal, Günter, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 160–1; Perkins, Robert L., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 57, no 1, 1989, pp. 181–2.) — “Kierkegaard and Confucius: The Religious Dimensions of Ethical Selfhood,” Dao: A Journal of Comparative Philosophy, vol. 8, 2009, pp. 133–49. — “Transposing Transgression: Teaching Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling through Danish Film,” Film and Philosophy, vol. 14, 2009, pp. 71–80. — “Suffering and Enchantment: Placing Kierkegaard in Charles Taylor’s A Secular Age,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 57, 2011, pp. 19–23. Connell, George B. and C. Stephen Evans (eds.), Foundations of Kierkegaard’s Vision of Community: Kierkegaard on Religion, Ethics, and Politics, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press International 1992. (Michael Plekon, “Kierkegaard the Theologian: The Roots of His Theology in Works of Love,” pp. 2–17; Stephen N. Dunning, “Who Sets the Task? Kierkegaard on Authority,” pp. 18–32; Mark Lloyd Taylor, “Ordeal and Repetition in Kierkegaard’s Treatment of Abraham and Job,” pp. 33–54; George B. Connell, “Judge William’s Theonomous Ethics,” pp. 56–70; Edward Mooney, “Getting Isaac Back: Ordeals and Reconciliations in Fear and Trembling,” pp. 71–95; Louise Carroll Keeley, “Subjectivity and World in Works of Love,” pp. 96–108; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension of Religiousness B,” pp. 110–29; Eric J. Ziolkowski, “Don Quixote and Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Single Individual in Society,” pp. 130–43; Stephen Crites, “The Sickness unto Death: A Social Interpretation,” pp. 144–60; Bruce Kirmmse, “Call Me Ishmael – Call Everybody Ishmael: Kierkegaard on the Coming-of-Age Crisis of Modern Times,” pp. 161–82; Michele Nicoletti, “Politics and Religion in Kierkegaard’s Thought: Secularization and the Martyr,” pp. 183–95; Wanda Warren Berry, “Finally Forgiveness: Kierkegaard as a ‘Springboard’ for a Feminist Theology of Reform,” pp. 196–217; Charles Bellinger, “Toward a Kierkegaardian Understanding of Hitler, Stalin, and the Cold War,” pp. 218–30.) (Reviews: Cain, David, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 165–70; Calhoun, David H., review in Ethics, vol. 104, no. 4, 1994, p. 931; Fletcher, David B., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 29, 1994, pp. 10–12; Matuštík, Martin J., “Kierkegaard as Socio-Political Thinker and Activist,” Man and World, vol. 27, no. 2, 1994, pp. 211–24.) Conway, Daniel W., “Modest Expectations: Kierkegaard’s Reflections on the Present Age,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 21–49. — “Seeing is Believing: Narrative Visualization in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Journal of Textual Reasoning, vol. 2, no. 1, 2003 (online journal). — “The Drama of Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 139–60. — “Recognition and Its Discontents: Johannes de Silentio and the Preacher,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 25–48. — “Going No Further: Toward an Interpretation of ‘Problema III’ in Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 29–52. — “Much Ado About (Almost) Nothing: In Defense of ‘Magister Kierkegaard,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 131–53.

English

35

— “The Happiness of Slight Superiority: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche on Resentment,” Konturen, vol. 7, 2015, pp. 132–66. Conway, Daniel W. (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: A Critical Guide, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015. (Alastair Hannay, “Homing in on Fear and Trembling,” pp. 6–25; Jacob Howland, “Fear and Trembling’s ‘Attunement’ as Midrash,” pp. 26–43; Clare Carlisle, “Johannes de silentio’s Dilemma,” pp. 44–60; C. Stephen Evans, “Can an Admirer of silentio’s Abraham consistently Believe that Child Sacrifice is Forbidden?,” pp.  61–78; John Davenport, “Eschatological Faith and Repetition: Kierkegaard’s Abraham and Job,” pp. 79–105; Sharon Krishek, “The Existential Dimension of Faith,” pp. 106–21; John Lippitt, “Learning to Hope: The Role of Hope in Fear and Trembling,” pp. 122–41; Rick Anthony Furtak, “On Being Moved and Hearing Voices: Passion and Religious Experience in Fear and Trembling,” pp. 142–65; Edward F. Mooney and Dana Lloyd, “Birth, Love and Hybridity: Fear and Trembling and the Symposium,” pp. 166–87; Anthony Rudd, “Narrative Unity and the Moment of Crisis in Fear and Trembling,” pp. 188–204; Daniel Conway, “Particularity and Ethical Attunement: Situating Problema III” pp. 205–28; Jeffrey Hanson, “ ‘He speaks in tongues’: Hearing the Truth of Abraham’s Words of Faith,” pp. 229–46; Vanessa Rumble, “Why Moriah? Weaning and the Trauma of Transcendence in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” pp. 247–62.) Conway, Daniel W. and K.E. Gover (eds.), Authorship and Authenticity: Kierkegaard and His Pseudonyms, London and New York: Routledge 2002 (Søren Kierkegaard: Critical Assessments of Leading Philosophers, vol. 1). (Andrew J. Burgess, “The Bilateral Symmetry of Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 5–18; Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “The Retrospective Understanding of Søren Kierkegaard’s Total Production,” pp. 19–36; Stanley Cavell, “Kierkegaard’s ‘On Authority and Revelation,’ ” pp. 37–50; Steven M. Emmanuel, “Reading Kierkegaard,” pp. 51–70; Joakim Garff, “The Eyes of Argus: The Point of View and Points of View with Respect to Kierkegaard’s ‘Activity as an Author,’ ” pp. 71–96; Jacob Golomb, “Kierkegaard’s Ironic Ladder to Authentic Faith,” pp. 97–112; Emmanuel Levinas, “A propos of ‘Kierkegaard vivant,’ ” pp. 113– 16; Gregor Malantschuk, “Kierkegaard’s Dialectical Method,” pp. 117–65; Gordon D. Marino, “The Place of Reason in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” pp. 166–79; Alastair McKinnon, “Kierkegaard’s Conceptual Confusion,” pp. 180–9; George Pattison, “If Kierkegaard Is Right about Reading: Why Read Kierkegaard?” pp. 190–205; Paul Ricoeur, “Philosophy after Kierkegaard,” pp. 206–20; Jon Stewart, “Hegel’s Presence in The Concept of Irony,” pp. 221–49; Mark C. Taylor, “The Strategy of the Authorship,” pp. 250–77; Sylvia Walsh, “Patterns for Living Poetically,” pp. 278–309; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard and the Anxiety of Authorship,” pp. 310–30. Conway, Daniel W. and K.E. Gover (eds.), Epistemology and Psychology: Kierkegaard and the Recoil from Freedom, London and New York: Routledge 2002 (Søren Kierkegaard: Critical Assessments of Leading Philosophers, vol. 2). (Theodor W. Adorno, “On Kierkegaard’s Doctrine of Love,” pp. 7–21; Lee C. Barrett, “Subjectivity Is (Un)Truth: Climacus’s Dialectically Sharpened Pathos,” pp. 22–34; Gregory Beabout, “Drawing out the Relationship between Anxiety

36

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

and Despair in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 35–48; Stephen N. Dunning, “The Dialectical Structure of Consciousness: The Anti-Climacus Writings,” pp. 49–71; C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard’s View of the Unconscious,” pp. 72–92; C. Stephen Evans, “Reason and the Paradox,” pp. 93–113; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Engagement and the Passionate Imagination,” pp. 114–41; Alastair Hannay, “Basic Despair in The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 142–56; Alastair Hannay, “Pathology of the Self,” pp. 157–202; Edward F. Mooney, “Self-Choice or Self-Reception: Judge William’s Admonition,” pp. 203–23; Robert L. Perkins, “Kierkegaard, a Kind of Epistemologist,” pp. 224–36; Richard H. Popkin, “Kierkegaard and Scepticism,” pp. 237–56; Anthony Rudd, “The Moment and the Teacher: Problems in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 257–76; Pia Søltoft, “Anthropology and Ethics: The Connection between Subjectivity and Inter-Subjectivity as the Basis of a Kierkegaardian Anthropology,” pp. 277–84; George Steiner, “The Wound of Negativity: Two Kierkegaard Texts,” pp. 285–94; Merold Westphal, “The Subjective Issue – Truth Is Subjectivity,” pp. 295–311.) Conway, Daniel W. and K.E. Gover (eds.), Philosophy of Religion: Kierkegaard Contra Contemporary Christendom, London and New York: Routledge 2002 (Søren Kierkegaard: Critical Assessments of Leading Philosophers, vol. 3). (Henry E. Allison, “Christianity and Nonsense,” pp. 7–29; Martin Buber, “The Question to the Single One,” pp. 30–63; John D. Caputo, “Instants, Secrets, and Singularities: Dealing Death in Kierkegaard and Derrida,” pp. 64–86; Daniel W. Conway, “The Confessional Drama of Fear and Trembling,” pp. 87–103; Jacques Derrida, “Whom to Give to (Knowing not to Know),” pp. 104–24; Hermann Deuser, “Religious Dialectics and Christology,” pp. 125–41; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Surrender and Paradox: Imagination in the Leap,” pp. 142–67; Joakim Garff, “Johannes de silentio: Rhetorician of Silence,” pp. 168–87; Ronald M. Green, “ ‘Developing’ Fear and Trembling,” pp. 188–207; Emmanuel Levinas, “Kierkegaard: Existence and Ethics,” pp. 208–14; John Lippitt, “A Funny Thing Happened to Me on the Way to Salvation: Climacus as Humorist in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” pp. 215–37; Louis Mackey, “The View from Pisgah: A Reading of Fear and Trembling,” pp. 238–60; Edward F. Mooney, “Ordeals of Silence: Faith and Concealments,” pp. 261–9; Philip L. Quinn, “Kierkegaard’s Christian Ethics,” pp. 270–91; Mark C. Taylor, “Christianity and Selfhood,” pp. 292–322.) Conway, Daniel W. and K.E. Gover (eds.), Social and Political Philosophy: Kierkegaard and the “Present Age,” London and New York: Routledge 2002 (Søren Kierkegaard: Critical Assessments of Leading Philosophers, vol. 4). (Wanda Warren Berry, “The Heterosexual Imagination and Aesthetic Existence in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, Part 1,” pp. 5–25; Daniel W. Conway, “Modest Expectations: Kierkegaard’s Reflections on the Present Age,” pp.  26–50; Stephen Crites, “The Sickness unto Death: A Social Interpretation,” pp. 51–66; Bernard P. Dauenhauer, “On Kierkegaard’s Alleged Nihilism,” pp. 67–78; Peter Fenves, “Notifying the Authorities: A Literary Review,” pp. 79–122; Allan Janik, “Haecker, Kierkegaard and the Early Brenner: A Contribution to the History of the Reception of ‘Two Ages’ in the German-Speaking World,” pp. 123–47; Alastair Hannay, “Equality and Association,” pp. 148–73; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “The Attack on Christendom,” pp. 174–209; Norman Lillegard,

English

37

“The Gait of Finitude. Kierkegaard on Literary Theory,” pp. 210–34; George Pattison, “The Present Age: The Age of the City,” pp. 235–52; Robert Perkins, “Climacan Politics: Person and Polis in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 253–67; Robert C. Roberts, “Existence, Emotion, and Virtue,” pp. 293–315; Calvin O. Schrag, “ The Kierkegaard-Effect in the Shaping of the Contours of Modernity, pp. 316–32; Sylvia I. Walsh, “On ‘Feminine’ and ‘Masculine’ Forms of Despair,” pp. 333–43; Julia Watkin, “The Logic of Søren Kierkegaard’s Misogyny, 1854– 1855,” pp. 344–56.) Cook, E.J. Raymond, “Kierkegaard’s Literary Art,” The Listener, vol. 72, 1964, pp. 713–14. Cook, John W., “Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” Religious Studies, vol. 23, 1987, pp. 199–219. Cooksey, Thomas L., “Kierkegaard, Either/Or, 1843,” in his Masterpieces of Philosophical Literature, Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press 2006, pp. 137–60. Cooper, David E., “Aesthetic Works, Ethical Life,” The Times Literary Supplement, Philosophy, June 24, 1994. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in The Blackwell Guide to Continental Philosophy, ed. by Robert C. Solomon and David Sherman, Oxford: Blackwell 2003, pp. 43–61. Cooper, David E. and Peter S. Fosl (eds.), Philosophy: The Classic Readings, Malden, Oxford and Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell 2010, see pp. 175–82; pp. 453–62, pp. 1034–41. Cooper, Martin, “Sören Kierkegaard,” in his Judgements of Value: Selected Writings on Music, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press 1988, pp. 318–26. Cooper, Robert M., “Plato and Kierkegaard in Dialogue,” Theology Today, vol. 31, 1974–75, pp. 187–98. Cope, Charlotte, “Freedom, Responsibility, and the Concept of Anxiety,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 549–66. Copleston, Frederick, “Kierkegaard,” in his A History of Philosophy, vols. 1–11, Westminster, Maryland: Newman 1946–86, vol. 7, Fichte to Nietzsche (1963), pp. 335–51. Cotkin, George, Existential America, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press 2005, pp. 35–53, pp. 54–87. Craft, J.L., “Kierkegaard’s Illusion of Christendom and Attack on Christianity,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 46, 2003, pp. 12–20. Creegan, Charles L., Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard: Religion, Individuality, and Philosophical Method, London and New York: Routledge 1989. (Reviews: High, Dallas M., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 34, no. 1, 1993, pp. 58–60; Phillips, Dewi Z., review in Modern Theology, vol. 6, no. 2, 1990, pp. 215–16.) Crites, Stephen, “The Author and the Authorship: Recent Kierkegaard Literature,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 38, 1970, pp. 37–54. — In the Twilight of Christendom: Hegel vs. Kierkegaard On Faith and History, Chambersburg: American Academy of Religion 1972. (Reviews: Burbidge, John W., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 42, no. 4, 1974, p. 782; Mueller, D. L., review in Review & Expositor, vol. 71,

38

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

no. 1, 1974, pp. 125–6; Perkins, Robert L., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 27, no. 1, 1973, p. 122; Perkins, Robert L., review in The Owl of Minerva, vol. 4, no. 3, 1973, pp. 4–7; Søe, N.H., Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 345–7; Taylor, Mark C., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 42, no. 3, 1974, pp. 572–3; Taylor, Mark C., review in Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 27, no. 4, 1972, pp. 243–45.) — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in European Writers, vols. 1–14, ed. by William T.H. Jackson and George Stade, New York: Scribner’s 1983–91, vols. 5–7, The Romantic Century: Johann Wolfgang von Goethe to Alexander Pushkin. Victor Hugo to Theodor Fontane. Charles Baudelaire to the Well Made Play, ed. by Jacques Barzun, vol. 6, pp. 1123–46. Crocker, James, “Correlation or Causation? An Intertextual Reading of Boethius’ Consolation of Philosophy and Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 55, no. 2, 2013, pp. 215–28. Crocker, Sylvia Fleming, “Sacrifice in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 68, 1975, pp. 125–39. Cross, Andrew Alan, “Fear and Trembling’s Unorthodox Ideal,” Philosophical Topics, vol. 27, 1999, pp. 227–53. Crouter, Richard, “Revolution and the Religious Imagination in Kierkegaard’s Two Ages,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 33, 1991, pp. 59–73. — “Kierkegaard’s Not So Hidden Debt to Schleiermacher,” in History of Philosophy, vol. 6: The Age of German Idealism, ed. by Robert C. Solomon and Kathleen M. Higgins, London: Routledge 1993, pp. 363–95. Crowley, Sue Mitchell, “John Updike and Kierkegaard’s Negative Way: Irony and Indirect Communication in ‘A Month of Sundays,’ ” Soundings, vol. 68, 1985, pp. 212–28. Croxall, Thomas Henry, “The Christian Doctrine of Hope and the Kierkegaardian Doctrine of The Moment,” Expository Times, vol. 56, 1944–45, pp. 292–5. — “Kierkegaard and Mozart,” Music and Letters, vol. 26, 1945, pp. 151–8. — “Kierkegaard on Music. (A Paper based on Kierkegaard’s Essay: ‘De umiddelbare erotiske Stadier’),” Proceedings of the Royal Music Association, vol. 73, 1946– 47, pp. 1–11. — “Man’s Inner Condition: A Study of Kierkegaard,” Philosophy, vol. 22, 1947, pp. 252–5. — “The Importance of Kierkegaard,” Danish Foreign Office Journal, no. 2, 1948, pp. 30–3. — Kierkegaard Studies, with Special Reference to (a) the Bible (b) Our Own Age, London: Lutterworth Press 1948 (New York: Roy 1956). (Reviews: ChaningPearce, Melville, review in Theology, vol. 52, no. 345, 1949, pp. 113–14; Drever, James, review in Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 1, no. 1, 1950, pp. 90–1; D.T.S. (Pseudonymous), review in Irenikon, vol. 21, 1948, p. 336; Fairweather, Alan M., review in Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 1, 1950–51, p. 90; Jorgensen, Alfred Theodor, review in Kristlelig Dagblad, January 15, 1949; Lindström Valter,

English

39

review in Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, nos. 3–4, 1950, pp. 56–8.) — “Kierkegaard on ‘Authority,’ ” Hibbert Journal, vol. 48, no. 2, 1949–50, pp. 145–52. — “Kierkegaard in the Choice,” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, no. 2, 1950, pp. 37–8. — “Was Kierkegaard a Cripple?” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, nos. 3–4, 1950, pp. 58–60. — “Facets of Kierkegaard’s Christology,” Theology Today, vol. 8, 1951–52, pp. 327–39. — “Kierkegaard as seen by an Englishman,” Danish Foreign Office Journal, vol. 17, 1955, pp. 11–14. — Kierkegaard Commentary, New York and London: Harper 1956. (Review: Thulstrup, Niels, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 1957, pp. 81–2.) — “The Death of Kierkegaard,” Church Quarterly Review, vol. 157, 1956, pp. 271–86. — Glimpses and Impressions of Kierkegaard, Welwyn: J. Nisbet 1959. Cruickshank, Andrew, “Theology and Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” Church Quarterly, vol. 1, 1968–69, pp. 206–11. Crumbine, Nancy Jay, “On Silence,” Humanitas: Journal of the Institute of Man, vol. 11, 1975, pp. 147–65. Cruysberghs, Paul, “Hegel Has no Ethics: Climacus’s Complaints against Speculative Philosophy,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 175–91. Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature, 2000–2004,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, 2005, pp. 767–814. Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels and Karl Verstrynge (eds.), Immediacy and Reflection in Kierkegaard’s Thought, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2003 (Louvain Philosophical Studies, vol. 17). (Paul Cruysberghs, “Must Reflection Be Stopped? Can It Be Stopped?” pp. 11–24; Sylvia Walsh, “Veni, Vidi, Vici: Immediacy and Reflection as Gendered Categories in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 25–39; Dorothea Glöckner, “ ‘The Unhappiest One’— Merely an Inscription? On the Relationship between Immediacy and Language in the Work of Kierkegaard,” pp. 41–53; Johan Taels, “A More Primitive Thinking: Word and Speech-Act in Kierkegaard,” pp. 55–70; Heiko Schulz, “Second Immediacy: A Kierkegaardian Account of Faith,” pp. 71–86; Arne Grøn, “Mediated Immediacy? The Problem of a Second Immediacy,” pp. 87–95; Andrew Burgess, “Between Reflection and the Upbuilding: A Pattern in Kierkegaard’s Discourses,” pp. 97–105; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Immediacy and Reflection in Works of Love,” pp. 107–19; Harvie Ferguson, “Modulation: A Typology of the Present Age,” pp. 121–41; Karl Verstrynge, “ ‘Hysteria of the Spirit’: On Melancholy in Kierkegaard,” pp. 143– 58; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard and the Role of Reflection in Second Immediacy,” pp. 159–79; Rudi Visker, “Demons and the Demonic: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on Anxiety and Sexual Difference,” pp. 181–95.) Csejtei, Dezsö, “The Knight of Faith on Spanish Land: Kierkegaard and Unamuno,” Letras Peninsulares, vol. 13, nos. 2–3, 2000–01, pp. 707–23.

40

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Culjak, Toni Ann, “Dickinson and Kierkegaard: Arrival at Despair,” American Transcendental Quarterly, vol. 1, no. 2, 1987, pp. 145–55. Cullen, Bernard and Robert L. Perkins, “Hegel on the Human and the Divine: In the Light of Criticisms of Kierkegaard,” in Hegel and His Critics: Philosophy in the Aftermath of Hegel, ed. by William Desmond, Albany: State University of New York Press 1989, pp. 93–110. Cumming, Robert, “Existence and Communication,” Ethics, vol. 65, no. 2, 1954–55, no. 2, pp. 79–101. — Starting Point: An Introduction to the Dialectic of Existence, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press 1979. Cupitt, Don, The Sea of Faith, London: British Broadcasting Corp 1984, pp. 146–56. Currie, Robert, “Kierkegaard and the Romantic Crisis,” in his Genius: An Ideology in Literature, London: Chatto and Windus 1974, pp. 88–115. Curtis, Jerry L., “Heroic Commitment, Or the Dialectics of the Leap in Kierkegaard, Sartre, and Camus,” Rice University Studies, vol. 59, no. 3, 1973, pp. 17–26. — “Albert Camus as Anti‑Existentialist,” Kentucky Romance Quarterly, vol. 22, 1975, pp. 111–23. Cutting, Patricia Morrison, “Kierkegaard’s Answer to the Question: Can Virtue be Taught?” Southwest Philosophical Studies, vol. 2, 1977, pp. 102–7. Dadosky, John D., “Recovering Beauty in the Subject: Balthasar and Lonergan Confront Kierkegaard,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 83, 2009, pp. 509–32. Daise, Benjamin, “Kierkegaard and the Absolute Paradox,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 14, 1976, pp. 63–8. — “The Will to Truth in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 31, 1992, pp. 1–12. — Kierkegaard’s Socratic Art, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999. (Review: Pattison, George, review in Literature and Theology, vol. 14, no. 4, 2000, pp. 451–2.) Dalferth, Ingolf, “Becoming a Christian According to the Postscript: Kierkegaard’s Christian Hermeneutics of Existence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 242–81. — “Selfless Passion: Kierkegaard on True Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 159–79. — “The Middle Term: Kierkegaard and the Contemporary Debate about Explanatory Theism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 71–92. Dallen, James, “Existentialism and the Catholic Thinker,” The Catholic World, vol. 200, 1964–65, pp. 294–9. Dalrymple, Timothy, “The Ladder of Sufferings and the Attack upon Christendom,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 325–52. Dalsgaard, Matias Møl, “Will and Narrative: Kierkegaard’s Notion of the Person,” Sats, vol. 11, 2010, pp. 136–60. Dalton, Stuart, “How to Avoid Writing: Prefaces and Points of View in Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Today, vol. 44, 2000, pp. 123–36. — “Johannes Climacus as Kierkegaard’s Discourse on Method,” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, 2003, pp. 360–77.

English

41

Damgaard, Iben, “Passion for the Possible: A Kierkegaardian Approach to Subjectivity and Transcendence,” Subjectivity and Transcendence, ed. by Arne Grøn, Iben Damgaard, and Søren Overgaard, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 25), 2007, pp. 177–91. — “The Danger of ‘the Restless Mentality of Comparison’: Kierkegaard’s Parables of the Lily and the Bird,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 193–208. — “ ‘My Dear Reader’: Kierkegaard’s Reader and Kierkegaard as a Reader of the Book of Job. Reception and Transformation in the Writings of Kierkegaard,” in Receptions and Transformations of the Bible, ed. by Kirsten Nielsen, Aarhus: Aarhus University Press 2009, pp. 93–105. Daniel, David Mills, Briefly: Kierkegaard’s “Fear and Trembling,” London: SCM Press 2007. Danta, Chris, “The Poetics of Distance: Kierkegaard’s Abraham,” Literature and Theology, vol. 21, 2007, pp. 160–77. — Literature Suspends Death Sacrifice and Storytelling in Kierkegaard, Kafka and Blanchot, New York: Bloomsbury Publishing 2011. (Review: Strawser, Michael, review in Religion and Literature, vol. 44, no. 3, 2012, pp. 261–3.) Dargan, Geoffrey, “Telos and the ‘Incommensurable Gap’: Ethical Suspensions in Kierkegaard and Žižek,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 960–9. Dauenhauer, Bernard P., “On Kierkegaard’s Alleged Nihilism,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 12, 1974, pp. 153–63. Davenport, John, “The Meaning of Kierkegaard’s Choice Between the Aesthetic and the Ethical: A Response to Macintyre,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 11, no. 2, 1995, pp. 73–108. — “Piety, Macintyre, and Kierkegaardian Choice: A Reply to Professor Ballard,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 15, 1998, pp. 352–65. — “  ‘Entangled Freedom’. Ethical Authority, Original Sin, and Choice in Kierkegaard’s Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 131–51. — “Kierkegaard, Anxiety, and the Will,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 158–81. — Narrative Identity, Autonomy, and Mortality: From Frankfurt and MacIntyre to Kierkegaard, New York: Routledge 2012.(Review: Hannay, Alastair, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2011 (online journal).) Davenport, John and Anthony Rudd (eds.), Kierkegaard after MacIntyre: Essays on Freedom, Narrative, and Virtue, Chicago: Open Court 2001. (Peter J. Mehl, “Kierkegaard and the Relativist Challenge to Practical Philosophy,” pp. 3–38; Jeffrey S. Turner, “To Tell a Good Tale: Kierkegaardian Reflections on Moral Narrative and Moral Truth,” pp. 39–57; Marilyn G. Piety, “Kierkegaard on Rationality,” pp. 59–74; John Davenport, “The Meaning of Kierkegaard’s Choice between the Aesthetic and the Ethical: A Response to MacIntyre,” pp. 75–112; Gordon D. Marino, “The Place of Reason in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” pp. 113–27. Anthony Rudd, “Reason in Ethics: MacIntyre and Kierkegaard,” pp. 131–50; Richard Johnson, “Neither Aristotle nor Nietzsche,” pp. 151–72; Karen L. Carr, “After Paganism. Kierkegaard, Socrates and the Christian Tradition,” pp. 173–90; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “Kierkegaard and MacIntyre: Possibilities for Dialogue,” pp. 191–210; Norman Lillegard, “Thinking with Kierkegaard and

42

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

MacIntyre about Virtue, the Aesthetic, and Narrative,” pp. 211–32; Edward F. Mooney, “The Perils of Polarity: Kierkegaard and MacIntyre in Search of Moral Truth,” pp. 233–63; John J. Davenport, “Towards an Existential Virtue Ethics: Kierkegaard and MacIntyre,” pp. 265–323; Philip L. Quinn, “Unity and Disunity, Harmony and Discord: A Response to Lillegard and Davenport,” pp. 327–37; Alasdair MacIntyre, “Once More on Kierkegaard,” pp. 339–55.) (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814; see pp. 806–7; Duckles, Ian, “A (Partial) Defense of Macintyre’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 36, no. 2, 2006, pp. 141–51; Duckles, Ian, “Kierkegaard’s Irrationalism: A Response to Davenport and Rudd,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 21, no. 2, 2005, pp. 37–51; Khan, Abrahim, review in Religious Studies and Theology, vol. 20, no. 2, 2001, pp. 74–6; Lippitt, John, review in Faith and Philosophy: Journal of the Society of Christian Philosophers, vol. 22, no. 4, 2005, pp. 496–502; Lippitt, John, “Getting the Story Straight: Kierkegaard, MacIntyre and Some Problems with Narrative,” Inquiry, vol. 50, no. 1, 2007, pp. 34–69; Martens, Paul, “The Invigoration of Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 29, no. 1, 2003, pp. 29–33; Mercer, David, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 22, no. 4, 2002, pp. 265–7; Possen, David, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 44, 2002, pp. 17–9; Schroeder, Steven, review in Essays in Philosophy, vol. 3, no. 2, 2002, pp. 1–4; Whittaker, J. H., review in Philosophical Investigations, vol. 26, no. 1, 2003, pp. 89–93.) Davidsen, Mogens, “Childishness as Poetic Strategy,” in Hans Christian Andersen. Between Children’s Literature and Adult Literature: Papers from the Fourth International Hans Christian Andersen Conference 1 to 5 August 2005, ed. by Johan de Mylius, Aage Jørgensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen, Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark 2007, pp. 409–25, see especially pp. 409–16. Davini, Simonella, “The Reception of Either/Or in Italy,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 428–39. Davis, Russell H., “Kierkegaard and Community,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 36, 1981, pp. 205–22. Davis, William C., “Kierkegaard on the Transformation of the Individual in Conversion,” Religious Studies, vol. 28, 1992, pp. 145–63. Davison, R.M., “Herzen and Kierkegaard,” Slavic Review, vol. 25, 1966, pp. 191–209. Dayton, Donald W., “Reconsidering Kierkegaard,” Christianity Today, vol. 16, no. 18, 1972, pp. 32–3. D’Cunha, Rocky, “The Truth of Perfect Love: An Authentic Foundation for a Just Society in the Thought of Søren A. Kierkegaard and Mohandas K. Gandhi,” Laurentianum, vol. 54, nos. 1–2, 2013, pp. 281–93. Deede, Kristen K., “The Infinite Qualitative Difference: Sin, the Self, and Revelation in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 53, 2003, pp. 25–48. Delecroix, Vincent, “Final Words: ‘Training in Christianity’ as a Terminal Writing,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 91–115.

English

43

Demant, V.A., “Soren Kierkegaard, Knight of Faith,” The Nineteenth Century, vol. 127, 1940, pp. 70–7. Demson, David, “Kierkegaard’s Sociology with Notes on its Relevance to the Church,” Religion in Life, vol. 27, 1958, pp. 257–65. De Nys, Martin J., “Aquinas and Kierkegaard on the Relation Between God and Creatures,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 75, 2001, pp. 389–407. — “Faith, Self-Transcendence, and Reflection,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 51, no. 2, 2002, pp. 121–38. — “Hegel and Lonergan on God (With a Nod to Kierkegaard),” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 88, no. 3, 2014, pp. 559–71. Desroches, Dominic, “The Exception as Reinforcement of the Ethical Norm: The Figures of Abraham and Job in Kierkegaard’s Ethical Thought,” in Existentialist Thinkers and Ethics, ed. by Christine Daigle, Kingston and Montreal: McGill Queen’s University Press 2006, pp. 23–36. Detlefsen, Karen, “Kierkegaard on What it Means to Be a Person,” Philosophic Fragments, vol. 5, no. 1, 1989, pp. 17–29. Deurzen, Emmy van, Everyday Mysteries: A Handbook of Existential Psychotherapy, London and New York: Routledge 1997 (2nd ed. 2010), pp. 9–20. Deuser, Hermann, “Kierkegaard and Luther: Kierkegaard’s ‘One Thesis,’ ” in The Gift of Grace: The Future of Lutheran Theology, ed. by Niels Henrik Gregersen, Bo Holm, Ted Peters and Peter Widmann, Minneapolis: Fortress Press 2005, pp. 205–12. Deuser, Hermann and Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “Perspectives in Kierkegaard Research,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 1–14. Dewey, Bradley R., “Kierkegaard and the Blue Testament,” The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 60, 1967, pp. 391–409. — The New Obedience: Kierkegaard on Imitating Christ, Washington: Corpus Books 1968. (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Choice: Current Reviews for Academic Libraries, June 1970, p. 557; Anonymous, review in Kirkus Reviews, September 15, 1968, p. 1034; Arendt, Rudolph, review in Berlingske Aftenavis, August 10, 1969; Holm, Søren, review in Berlingske Tidende, June 29, 1969; Lindhardt, P.G., review in Jyllands‑Posten, April 26, 1969; Prag, Thomas S., review in Review for Religious, vol. 28, no. 5, 1969, pp. 852–3.) — “Gregor Malantschuk: Kierkegaard’s ‘Serving Interpreter,’ ” Religion in Life, vol. 40, 1971, pp. 74–84. — “The Erotic‑Demonic in Kierkegaard’s ‘Diary of The Seducer,’ ” Scandinavica, vol. 10, 1971, pp. 1–24. — “Kierkegaard on Suffering: Promise and Lack of Fulfillment in Life’s Stages,” Humanitas, vol. 9, 1973, pp. 21–45. — “Søren Kierkegaard’s Diary of The Seducer: A History of its Use and Abuse in International Print,” Fund og Forskning i Det Kongelige Biblioteks Samlinger, vol. 20, 1973, pp. 137–57, pp. 162–4. — “Walker Percy Talks about Kierkegaard: An Annotated Interview,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 54, 1974, pp. 273–98. Dewsbury, Suzanne (ed.), “Søren Kierkegaard (1813–1855): Danish Philosopher and Theologian,” in Nineteenth-Century Literature Criticism: Excerpts from Criticism

44

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

of the Works of Novelists, Poets, Playwrights, Short Story Writers, Philosophers, and Other Creative Writers, Detroit: Cengage Gale 1999 (NineteenthCentury Literature Criticism, vol. 78), pp. 116–254. (no author, “Søren Kierkegaard 1813–1855,” pp. 116–118; Theodor W. Adorno, no title, pp. 119–29; Jean-Paul Sartre, no title, pp. 129–40; Sylvia I. Walsh, no title, pp. 140–46; Merold Westphal, no title, pp. 147–57; John D. Caputo, no title, pp. 157–73; Patrick Gardiner, no title, pp. 173–82; C. Stephen Evans, no title, pp. 182–93; Patrick Goold, no title, pp. 193–99; M. Jamie Ferreira, no title, pp. 199–213; C. Stephen Evans, no title, pp. 213–19; Howard A. Slaatté, no title, pp. 219–25; Julia Watkin, no title, pp. 225– 34; Roger Poole, no title, pp. 234–46; Gabriel Josipovici, no title, pp. 246–53.) Deyton, C. Edward, Speaking of Love: Kierkegaard’s Plan for Faith, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1986. Diamond, Malcolm L., “Faith and its Tensions: A Criticism of Religious Existentialism,” Judaism, vol. 13, 1964, pp. 317–27. — “Kierkegaard and Apologetics,” Journal of Religion, vol. 44, 1964, pp. 122–32. Diatka, Cyril and Roman Králik (ed.) Čistota srdca, Nitra: Univerzita Konštantína Filozofa v Nitre, Filozofická fakulta 2007. (Abrahim H. Khan, “Purity of Heart and Its Literary Dimensions,” pp. 29–62; Laura Llevadot, “Repetition: The Concept and the Text,” pp. 243–52; Catalina Elena Dobre, “The Implication of Silence in the Communication of Interiority in S. Kierkegaard,” pp. 253–66; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Purity of the Mind,” pp. 267–74; Cyril Diatka and Roman Králik, “Kierkegaard at the University,” pp. 295–300.) Diatka, Cyril and Ciprian Turčan, “Kierkegaard’s Search for an Individual,” Sincronía: Revista de Filosofía y Letras, vol. 17, no. 63, 2013, pp. 1–7. Dickinson, T., “Repeating, Not Simply Recollecting, Repetition: On Kierkegaard’s Ethical Exercises,” Sophia, vol. 50, no. 4, 2011, pp. 657–75. Diderichsen, Adam Thomas, “A Note on the Danish Reception of The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 351–63. — “On the Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 150–64. Dietrichson, Paul, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of the Self,” Inquiry, vol. 8, 1965, pp. 1–32. — “Introduction to a Reappraisal of Fear and Trembling,” Inquiry, vol. 12, 1969, pp. 236–45. Dirda, Michael, Classics for Pleasure, New York and London: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt 2008, pp. 73–6. Dobre, Catalina E. and Rafael G. Pavón, “Søren Kierkegaard and the Moods of the Existence – Summary,” in Zápas Sørena Kierkegaarda, ed. by Roman Králik, Nitra: FF UKF 2006, pp. 153–5. Dodd, Ernest Malcolm, “Kierkegaard and Schweitzer: An Essay of Comparison and Contrast,” London Quarterly Review, vol. 170, 1945, pp. 148–53. Donnelly, John, “Suffering: A Christian View,” in Infanticide and the Value of Life, ed. by Marwin Kohl, Buffalo: Promethus Books 1978, pp. 163–71. — “Taking Kierkegaard to Hart,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 18, 1988, pp. 8–9. — “Mooney’s Maharba: The Teleological Suspension of the Religious?” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 25, 1992, pp. 9–14.

English

45

Dooley, Mark, “Kierkegaard on the Margins of Philosophy,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 21, 1995, pp. 85–105. — “Murder on Moriah: A Paradoxical Representation,” Philosophy Today, vol. 39, 1995, pp. 67–82. — “Playing on the Pyramid: Resituating the ‘Self’ in Kierkegaard and Derrida,” Imprimatur, vol. 1, nos. 2–3, 1996, pp. 151–61. — “The Politics of Statehood vs. a Politics of Exodus: A Critique of Levinas’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 40, 2000, pp. 11–17. — The Politics of Exodus: Kierkegaard’s Ethics of Responsibility, New York: Fordham University Press 2001. (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 788; Martens, Paul, “The Invigoration of Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 29, no. 1, 2003, pp. 29–33; Pattison, George, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 44, 2002, pp. 12–15. Wassenaar, Michael, review in Kierkegaardinana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 236–9.) Dopson, Lorraine and Eldon Gade, “Kierkegaard’s Philosophy: Implications for Counseling,” The Personnel and Guidance Journal, vol. 60, 1981, pp. 148–52. Downes, Stephen, “Kierkegaard, a Kiss, and Schumann’s ‘Fantasie,’ ” 19th-Century Music, vol. 22, 1998–99, pp. 268–80. Downing, Eric, “Kierkegaard and the ‘Diary of The Seducer,’ ” in his Artificial I’s: The Self as Artwork in Ovid, Kierkegaard, and Thomas Mann, Tübingen: Max Niemeyer 1993, pp. 75–127. — “Two Postmodern Philosophies of God,” Dialogue, vol. 36, 1993, pp. 13–22. Dreyer, Rasmus, “Søren Kierkegaard,” Ringkjøbing Amts Dagblad, October 10, 1962. Dreyfus, Hubert, “Kierkegaard on the Internet: Anonymity vs. Commitment in the Present Age,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 96–109. — “Christianity without Onto-Theology: Kierkegaard’s Account of the Self’s Movement from Despair to Bliss,” in Religion after Metaphysics, ed. by Mark A. Wrathall, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2003, pp. 88–103. — “Staring at the Sun: U2 and the Experience of Kierkegaardian Despair,” in U2 and Philosophy, ed. by Mark A. Wrathall, Chicago: Open Court 2006, pp. 15–25. Dreyfus, Hubert and Jane Rubin, “Kierkegaard on the Nihilism of the Present Age: The Case of Commitment as Addiction,” Synthese, vol. 98, 1994, pp. 3–19. Driscoll, Giles, “Heidegger’s Ethical Monism,” The New Scholasticism, vol. 42, 1968, pp. 497–510. Drohan, Christopher M., “Alfred, the Dark Knight of Faith: Batman and Kierkegaard,” in Batman and Philosophy: The Dark Knight of the Soul, ed. by Mark D. White and Robert Arp, Hoboken: John Wiley and Sons 2008, pp. 183–97. Drucker, Peter F., “The Unfashionable Kierkegaard,” Sewanee Review, vol. 57, no. 4, 1949, pp. 587–602. — “The Unfashionable Kierkegaard,” in his Men, Ideas and Politics: Essays, New York: Harper and Row 1971, pp. 50–65. Dubose, Todd, “Let the Kierkegaardian Comedy Resume: Faith-phobia and Faith-ful Leaping in Evidence-based Criteria for Therapeutic Care,” Existential Analysis, vol. 24, no. 1, 2013, pp. 70–81.

46

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Duckles, Ian M., “Kierkegaard’s Irrationalism: A Response to Davenport and Rudd,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 21, no. 2, 2005, pp. 37–51. — “A Defense of Mcintyre’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 36, 2006, pp. 141–51. Dudiak, Jeffrey, “Religion with an Impure Heart?: Kierkegaard and Levinas on God and other Others,” The Hermeneutics of Charity: Interpretation, Selfhood, and Postmodern Faith, ed. by James K.A. Smith and Henry Isaac Venema, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Brazos 2004, pp. 185–96. Dulk, Allard Den, “Beyond Endless ‘Aesthetic’ Irony: A Comparison of the Irony Critique of Søren Kierkegaard and David Foster Wallace’s Infinite Jest,” Studies in the Novel, vol. 44, no. 3, 2012, pp. 325–45. Duncan, Elmer H., “Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension of the Ethical: A Study of Exception‑Cases,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 1, no. 4, 1963, pp. 9–18. — “Kierkegaard’s Uses of ‘Paradox’—Yet Once More,” Journal of Existentialism, vol. 7, no. 27, 1967, pp. 319–28. — Sören Kierkegaard, Waco, Texas: Word Books 1976. (Reviews: Lawry, Edward G., review in Southwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 8, no. 2, 1997, pp. 197– 8; Hermann, Andrew F., “Kierkegaard and Dialogue: The Communication of Capability,” Communication Theory, vol. 18, no. 1, 2008, p. 72; Knight, Pamela Damron, review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 46, no. 1, 1978, pp. 87–8; Perkins, Robert L., review in Journal of Church and State, vol. 19, no. 2, 1977, p. 355.) Duncan, Roger, “Drinks and Dinner with Kierkegaard,” Logos: A Journal of Catholic Thought and Culture, vol. 12, 2009, pp. 125–43. Dunning, Stephen N., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Hegelian’ Response to Hamann,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 259–70. — “The Dialectic of Contradiction in Kierkegaard’s Aesthetic Stage,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 49, 1981, pp. 383–408. — “Rhetoric and Reality in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 15, 1984, pp. 125–37. — Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of Inwardness: A Structural Analysis of the Theory of Stages, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1985. (Reviews: Donnelly, John, review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 40, no. 3, 1987, pp. 570–2; Evans, C. Stephen, review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 5, 1988, pp. 93–5. Hall, Ronald L., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 21, no. 1, 1987, pp. 57–60; McCarthy, Vincent, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 17, 1987 pp. 7–11; Piety, Marilyn G., review in The Owl of Minerva, vol. 21, no. 2, 1990, pp. 205–8; Schweiker, William, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 67, no. 4, 1987, pp. 563–5; Stack, George J., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 26, 1988, pp. 162–7; Vardy, Peter, review in Religious Studies, vol. 23, no. 3, 1987, pp. 427–8.) — “Love Is Not Enough: A Kierkegaardian Phenomenology of Religious Experience,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 12, 1995, pp. 22–39. — Dialectical Readings: Three Types of Interpretation, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1997, pp. 14–15, pp. 111–19. — “What Would Sam Waters Do? Guy Vanderhaeghe and Søren Kierkegaard,” Canadian Literature, vol. 198, 2008, pp. 29–45.

English

47

Dunstan, J. Leslie, “The Bible in Either-Or,” Interpretation, vol. 6, 1952, pp. 310–20. — “Kierkegaard and Jeremiah,” Andover Newton Bulletin, vol. 47, no. 3, 1955, pp. 17–24. Dupré, Louis, “Kierkegaard, the Melancholy Dane,” America, vol. 94, no. 26, 1955, pp. 689–90. — Kierkegaard as Theologian: The Dialectic of Christian Existence, New York: Sheed and Ward 1963. (Reviews: Brookfield, C.M., review in Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 19, 1964, pp. 176–8; Clarke, J.A., review in Library Journal, vol. 88, January 1, 1963, p. 105; Gerber, R.J., review in America, vol. 108, May 25, 1963, p. 775.) — “The Constitution of the Self in Kierkegaard’s Philosophy,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 3, 1963, pp. 506–26. — “Themes in Contemporary Philosophy of Religion,” The New Scholasticism, vol. 43, 1969, pp. 577–601. — “Of Time and Eternity in Kierkegaard’s Concept of Anxiety,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 1, 1984, pp. 160–76. — “Søren Aabye Kierkegaard,” in New Catholic Encyclopedia, vol. 8: Jud-Lyo, ed. by Berard L. Marthaler, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America 2003, pp. 165–7. — “The Sickness unto Death: Critique of the Modern Age,” in The Existentialists: Critical Essays on Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Sartre, ed. by Charles Guignon, Lanham and Oxford: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers 2004, pp. 33–50. Duran, Jane, “Kierkegaard’s Christian Reflectivity: Its Precursors in the Aesthetic of Either/Or,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 17, 1985, pp. 131–7. Durfee, Harold A., “The Second Stage of Kierkegaardian Scholarship in America,” International Philosophical Quarterly, no. 3, 1963, pp. 121–39. Durkan, John, “Kierkegaard and Aristotle: A Parallel,” Dublin Review, vol. 213, 1943, pp. 136–48. Dyrerud, Thor Arvid, “ ‘The Great Unknown’—Kierkegaard in Christiania: The Reception of Either/Or in Norway,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 297–304. Eagleton, Terry, “Absolute Ironies: Søren Kierkegaard,” in his The Ideology of the Aesthetic, Oxford: Basil Blackwell 1990, pp. 173–95. — Trouble with Strangers: A Study of Ethics, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell 2009, pp. 154–79. Earle, William A., “The Paradox and Death of God: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in Radical Theology. Phase Two: Essays in a Continuing Discussion, ed. by C.W. Christian and Glenn R. Wittig, Philadelphia: Lippincott 1967, pp. 27–42. Earnshaw, Steven, Existentialism: A Guide for the Perplexed, London: Continuum 2006, see especially pp. 31–45; pp. 113–16, pp. 137–9. Eddins, Dwight, “Quitting the Game: Auden’s ‘The Sea and The Mirror,’ ” Modern Language Quarterly, vol. 41, 1980, pp. 73–87. Edgar, Matthew, “Deer Park or the Monastery? Kierkegaard and Hegel on Unhappy Consciousness, Renunciation, and Worldliness,” Philosophy Today, vol. 46, 2002, pp. 284–99. Edman, Bridget, “St John of the Cross and Soeren Kierkegaard,” Teresianum, vol. 53, no. 1, 2002, pp. 145–94.

48

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Edwards, Aaron, “Waddling Geese in the Pulpit: Kierkegaard’s Hermeneutics and Preaching,” Theology, vol. 115, no. 3, 2012, pp. 180–9. — “A Broken Engagement: Reassessing Barth’s Relationship to Kierkegaard on the Grounds of Subjectivity and Preaching,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 16, no. 1, 2014, pp. 56–78. Edwards, Brian F.M., “Kafka and Kierkegaard: A Reassessment,” German Life and Letters, vol. 20, 1966–67, pp. 218–‑25. Edwards, James, “Deconstruction and the End of Philosophy: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and the Hope of Salvation,” in Religion, Ontotheology, and Deconstruction, ed. by Henry L. Ruf, New York: Paragon House 1989, pp. 183–210. Edwards, Paul, “Kierkegaard and the ‘Truth’ of Christianity,” Philosophy, vol. 46, no. 176, 1971, pp. 89–108. — “Kierkegaard and the ‘Truth’ of Christianity,” in A Modern Introduction to Philosophy: Readings from Classical and Contemporary Sources, ed. by Paul Edwards and Arthur Pap, 3rd enlarged ed., New York: Free Press 1973, pp. 505–22. Edwards, Rem B., “Is an Existential System Possible?” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 17, 1985, pp. 201–8. Egenberger, Stefan, “The Poetic Representation of the Religious in Kierkegaard’s Postscript: Climacus’s Humoristic Style against the Backdrop of E.T.A. Hoffmann’s Understanding of Humor,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 113–36. Eguchi, Satoshi, “What Makes Johannes de Silentio Sleepless? A Universal Prescriptivist Reading of Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” 『現代社会研 究』[Contemporary Society], vol. 3, 2002, pp. 47–52. — “Kierkegaard’s Media Critic,” 『現代社会研究』[Contemporary Society], vols. 4–5, 2003, pp. 125–30. Ehrlich, Leonard H., “Jaspers Reading Kierkegaard: An Instance of the Double Helix,” in K. Jaspers on Philosophy of History and History of Philosophy, ed. by Joseph W. Koterski and Raymond J. Langley, Amherst, New York: Humanity Books 2003, pp. 236–42. Eilittä, Leena, Approaches to Personal Identity in Kafka’s Short Fiction: Freud, Darwin, Kierkegaard, Helsinki: Academica Scientiarum Fennica 1999 (Suomalaisen tiedeakatemian toimituksia, Series Humaniora, vol. 302). — “Art as Religious Commitment: Kafka’s Debt to Kierkegaardian Ideas and Their Impact on His Late Stories,” German Life and Letters, vol. 53, 2000, pp. 499–510. Eisenstadt, Oona, “Preferring or Not Preferring: Derrida on Bartleby as Kierkegaard’s Abraham,” in Derrida’s Bible: Reading a Page of Scripture with a Little Help from Derrida, ed. by Yvonne Sherwood, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2004, pp. 167–79. Ejsing, Anette, “Kierkegaard and Schelling: The Life of Becoming,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 113–25. Elbrønd-Bek, Bo, “Kierkegaard in America: An Interview with Howard and Edna Hong,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 68, 1996, pp. 76–97. Elhard, Leland, “Living Faith: Some Contributions of the Concept of Ego‑Identity to the Understanding of Faith,” in The Dialogue Between Theology and Psychology,

English

49

ed. by Peter Homans, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press 1968, pp. 150–3. Eliopoulos, Panos, “Eudaimonia in the Theories of Soeren Kierkegaard and Gregory of Nyssa,” ΣΧΟΛΗ: A Journal of Ancient Philosophy and Classical Tradition, vol. 2, no. 1, 2008, pp. 160–7. — “The Conflict between Stoic Reason and Kierkegaardian Faith: A  Social Anagnosis,” Annales de L’ Université de Craiova (Série Philosophie), vol. 24, 2009, pp. 164–77. Eller, Vernard, “Kierkegaard Knew the Brethren!—Sort of,” Brethren Life and Thought, vol. 8, 1963, pp. 57–60. — “Fact, Faith, and Foolishness: Kierkegaard and the New Quest,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 48, 1968, pp. 54–68. — Kierkegaard and Radical Discipleship: A New Perspective, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1968. (Reviews: Collins, James, review in The Modern Schoolman, vol. 46, no. 1, 1968, pp. 63–4; Gustave, Semeese, review in Revue Philosophique de Louvain, vol. 67, no. 96, 1969, p. 665; Holmer, Paul L., review in Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, vol. 9, no. 1, 1970, pp. 67–70; Langan, Thomas, review in Theological Studies, vol. 29, no. 4, 1968, pp. 800–2; Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 206–7; Søe, N.H., review in Kristeligt Dagblad, April 23, 1968.) — “Four Who Remember: Kierkegaard, the Blumhardts, Ellul, and Muggeridge,” Katallagete, vol. 3, 1971, pp. 6–12. — The Simple Life: The Christian Stance toward Possessions, as Taught by Jesus, Interpreted by Kierkegaard, Grand Rapids, Michigan: W.B. Eerdmans Publishing 1973, pp. 71–110. Elovaara, Raili, The Problem of Identity in Samuel Beckett’s Prose: An Approach from Philosophies of Existence, Helsinki: Suomalainen tiedeakatemia 1976. Elrod, John W., “The Self in Kierkegaard’s Pseudonyms,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 4, 1973, pp. 218–40. — Being and Existence in Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Works, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1975. (Reviews: Blake, David C. and staff, review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 30, no. 1, 1976, pp. 126–7; Daise, Benjamin, review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 8, 1976, pp. 259–61; Dalin, George, review in Library Journal, vol. 100, issue 16, 1975, p. 1633; Dewey, Bradley, R., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 46, no. 3, 1978, pp. 404–6; LeFevre, Perry, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 66, 1981, pp. 88–93; Marsh, James L., review in The Modern Schoolman, vol. 55, no. 3, 1978, pp. 318–20; Plekon, Michael, “Beyond Existentialist Caricatures: New Views of Kierkegaard,” Human Studies, vol. 4, no. 1, 1981, pp. 87–95; Popkin, Richard H., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 8, no. 3, 1977, pp. 206–9; S.P., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 30, 1976, pp. 126–7; Thomas, John Heywood, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 281–4.) — “Feuerbach and Kierkegaard on the Self,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 56, 1976, pp. 348–65.

50

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Climacus, Anti‑Climacus, and the Problem of Suffering,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 306–19. — “Kierkegaard on Self and Society,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 178–96. — “Human Subjectivity and Divine Creativity in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Creation and Method: Critical Essays on Christocentric Theology, ed. by Henry Vander Goot, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1981, pp. 47–58. — Kierkegaard and Christendom, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1981. (Reviews: Boozer, Jack Stewart, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 21, no. 4, 1983, pp. 578–81; Burgess, Andrew J., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 10, 1984, pp. 2–4; Dunning, Stephen N., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 14, no. 1, 1983, pp. 60–2; Perkins, Robert L., review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 63, no. 3, 1983, pp. 305–7; Stack, George J., review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 17, no. 3, 1985, pp. 103–6; Taylor, Mark C., review in Theology Today, vol. 39, no. 1, 1982, pp. 110–11; Walker, Jeremy, review in Queen’s Quarterly, vol. 90, no. 1, 1983, pp. 255–60.) — “Kierkegaard: Poet Penitent,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 84–96. Emmanuel, Steven M., “Kierkegaard on Doctrine: A Post‑Modern Interpretation,” Religious Studies, vol. 25, 1989, pp. 363–78. — “Kierkegaard on Knowledge and Faith,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 136–46. — “Kierkegaard’s Pragmatist Faith,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 51, 1991, pp. 279–302. — “Reading Kierkegaard,” Religious Studies, vol. 36, 1992, pp. 240–55. — “Recent Literature on Kierkegaard,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 20, 1994, pp. 286–91. — Kierkegaard and the Concept of Revelation, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1996. (Reviews: Clack, Brian R. review in Religious Studies, vol. 32, no. 3, 1996, p. 427; Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 57, no. 4, 1997, p. 974; Leach, Steven, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 35, 1998, pp. 5–7; Marino, Gordon, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 48, no. 3, 2000, pp. 184–6; Shakespeare, Steven, Kierkegaard, Language and the Reality of God, Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing 2001, pp. 228–34; Woelfel, James, review in Nineteenth-Century Prose, vol. 28, no. 2, 2001, pp. 181–91.) Emmet, Dorothy H., “Kierkegaard and the ‘existential’ Philosophy,” Philosophy, vol. 16, 1941, pp. 257–71. Engebretsen, Rune, “Søren Kierkegaard: As the Geese Fly,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 61, 2013, pp. 2–7. Ercolini, G.L., “Burke contra Kierkegaard: Kenneth Burke’s Dialectic via Reading Søren Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Rhetoric, vol. 36, 2003, pp. 207–22. Erfani, Farhang, “Sartre and Kierkegaard on the Aesthetics of Boredom,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 34, 2004, pp. 303–17. Ericson, Edward, Jr., “Kierkegaard in Wilder’s ‘The Eighth Day,’ ” Renascence, vol. 26, 1974, pp. 123–38.

English

51

Eriksen, Niels Nymann, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Motion. Ontology or Philosophy of Existence?” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 292–301. — Kierkegaard’s Category of Repetition, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2000 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 5). (Reviews: Glöckner, Dorothea, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 223–6; Mooney, Edward F., Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 42, 2001, pp. 20–2.) — “Love and Sacrifice in Repetition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 26–35. Evangelista, Naomi, “Kierkegaard’s Repetition: An Essay in Understanding,” Philippine Studies, vol. 23, 1975, pp. 76–88. Evans, C. Stephen, “Kierkegaard on Subjective Truth: Is God an Ethical Fiction?” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 7, 1976, pp. 288–99. — “Kierkegaard: Belief as Existentially Necessary,” in his Subjectivity and Religious Belief: A Historical, Critical Study, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Christian University Press 1978. — “Mis-Using Religious Language: Something about Kierkegaard and ‘The Myth of God Incarnate,’ ” Religious Studies, vol. 15, 1979, pp. 139–57. — “Kierkegaard’s Attack on Apologetics,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 10, 1981, pp. 322–32. — “Reductionism as Absentmindedness: Existentialism and Phenomenology as Strategies for Defending Personhood,” Man and World, vol. 14, 1981, pp. 175–88. — Kierkegaard’s “Fragments” and “Postscript”: The Religious Philosophy of Johannes Climacus, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press 1983 (1999). (Reviews: Dunning, Stephen N., review in Journal of Religion, vol. 71, no. 2, 1991, pp. 303–4; Elrod, John W., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 38, no. 1, 1984, pp. 120–1; Khan, Abrahim, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 11, 1984, pp. 3–5; Roberts, Robert C., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 16, 1984, pp. 175–6; Westphal, Merold, review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 1, no. 3, 1984, pp. 345–7.) — “A Misunderstood Reformer,” Christianity Today, vol. 28, no. 13, 1984, pp. 26–9. — “Kierkegaard’s View of Humor: Must Christians Always be Solemn,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 4, 1987, pp. 176–85. — “Kierkegaard and Plantinga on Belief in God: Subjectivity as the Ground of Properly Basic Religious Beliefs,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 5, 1988, pp. 25–39. — “Does Kierkegaard Think Beliefs can be Directly Willed?” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 26, 1989, pp. 173–84. — “Is Kierkegaard an Irrationalist? Reason, Paradox, and Faith,” Religious Studies, vol. 25, 1989, pp. 347–62. — Salvation, Sin and Human Freedom in Kierkegaard,” in The Grace of God, the Will of Man, ed. by Clark Pinnock, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Academie Books 1989, pp. 181–9. — “The Relevance of Historical Evidence For Christian Faith: A Critique of a Kierkegaardian View,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 7, 1990, pp. 470–85. — Søren Kierkegaard’s Christian Psychology: Insight for Counseling and Pastoral Care, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing House 1990. (Reviews:

52

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Harbsmeier, Eberhard, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 138–9; Ortberg, Jr., John C., review in Journal of Psychology and Theology, vol. 19, 1991, pp. 132–3; Rowntree, Stephen, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 22, 1990, pp. 11–13.) — “The Epistemological Significance of Transformative Religious Experiences: A Kierkegaardian Exploration,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 8, 1991, pp. 180–92. — Passionate Reason: Making Sense of Kierkegaard’s “Philosophical Fragments,” Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1992. (Reviews: Carr, Karen L., “The Offense of Reason and the Passion of Faith: Kierkegaard and Anti-Rationalism,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 13, no. 2, 1996, pp. 236–51; Connell, George, “A Review of Two Recent Commentaries on Philosophical Fragments,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 28, 1993, pp. 6–12; Evans, C. Stephen, “On Taking Irony Seriously but Not Absolutely” (response to Connell), Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 28, 1993, pp. 13–16; Grøn, Arne, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 209–11; Roberts, Robert C., review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 11, no. 3, 1994, pp. 495–500; Wisdo, David, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 36, no. 1, 1994, pp. 57–9.) — “Response to Connell: Evans and Roberts on Philosophical Fragments,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 28, 1993, pp. 17–9. — “The Incarnational Narrative as Myth and History,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 23, no. 4, 1994, pp. 387–407. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in The Cambridge Dictionary of Philosophy, ed. by Robert Audi, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 406–8. — “Who is the Other in The Sickness unto Death? God and Human Relations in the Constitution of the Self,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 1–15. — “A Kierkegaardian View of the Foundations of Morality,” in Christian Theism and Moral Philosophy, ed. by Michael Beaty, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1998. pp. 63–76. — “Authority and Transcendence in Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 23–40. — Faith Beyond Reason: A Kierkegaardian Account, Grand Rapids and Cambridge: W.B. Eerdmans 1998. — “Kierkegaard on Religious Authority: The Problem of the Criterion,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 17, 2000, pp. 48–67. — “Externalist Epistemology, Subjectivity, and Christian Knowledge: Plantinga and Kierkegaard,” in Vernünftig, ed. by Rainer Berndt, Würzburg: Echter-Verl 2003, pp. 13–40. — Kierkegaard’s Ethic of Love: Divine Commands and Moral Obligations, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press 2004. (Reviews: Law, David R., review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 57, 2006, pp. 386–9; Nelson, Christopher A.P., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 59, 2006, pp. 125–7.) — “The Role of Irony in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 63–79. — “Søren Kierkegaard: Philosophical Fragments,” in Central Works of Philosophy, vol. 3, The Nineteenth Century, ed. by John Shand, Chesham: McGill-Queen’s University Press 2005, pp. 159–82.

English

53

— “Why Should Superheroes Be Good? Spider-Man, the X-Men, and Kierkegaard’s Double Danger,” in Superheroes and Philosophy: Truth, Justice, and the Socratic Way, ed. by Tom Morris and Matt Morris, Chicago: Open Court 2005, pp. 161–76. — “Can God Be Hidden and Evident at the Same Time? Some Kierkegaardian Reflections,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 23, 2006, pp. 241–53. — Kierkegaard on Faith and the Self: Collected Essays, Waco, Texas: Baylor University Press 2006. (Reviews: Hall, Ronald L., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 64, 2008, pp. 51–3; Mooney, Edward F., review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 61, 2008, pp. 622–4; Penner, Myron Bradley, review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 27, 2010, pp. 98–105.) — “Can Love Be Commanded? Kierkegaard’s View of Neighbour Love,” in Visions of Agapé: Problems and Possibilities in Human and Divine Love, ed. by Craig A. Boyd, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008, pp. 73–83. — Kierkegaard: An Introduction, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009. (Reviews: Barnett, Christopher B., review in Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 61, 2010, pp. 876–77; Carlisle, Clare, review in Religious Studies, vol. 46, 2010, pp. 270–4; Colton, Randall G., review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 63, 2009, pp. 478–9; Furtak, Rick Anthony, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2009 (online journal); Morgan, Marcia, review in Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, vol. 32, no. 1, 2012, pp. 449–51; Nowachek, Matthew, review in The Journal of Value Inquiry, vol. 44, no. 4, 2010, pp. 547–52; Westphal, Merold, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 49, 2009, pp. 528–30.) — “Why Kierkegaard Still Matters – and Matters to Me,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 21–32. Evans, C. Stephen and Paul Martens (eds.), Kierkegaard: A Christian Thinker for Our Time, Waco: Baylor University Press 2016. (Kathleen Norris, “False Pretenses, Søren Kierkegaard Trying on Faith for Size,” pp. 1–11; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard as Four Dimensional Thinker,” pp. 13–23; C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard, Natural Theology and the Existence of God,” pp. 25–38; Richard Bauckham, “Kierkegaard and the Epistle of James,” pp. 39–54; Paul J. Griffiths, “Kierkegaard and Apostolic Authority,” pp. 55–71; Sylvia Walsh, “On Becoming a Person of Character,” pp. 74–94; Ralph C. Wood, “Søren Kierkegaard, Walker Percy’s Love in the Ruins and Transparency before God,” pp. 95–116; Simon D. Podmore, “The Apophatic Self and the Way of Forgetting,” pp. 117–30; Cyril O’Regan, “The Rule of Chaos and the Perturbation of Love,” pp. 131–55; Jennifer A. Herdt, “Secrecy, Corruption, and the Exchange of Reasons,” pp. 157–71; Paul Martens, “Kierkegaard and the Peaceable Kingdom,” pp. 173–86. Evans, Calvin D., Søren Kierkegaard Bibliographies Remnants 1944–1980 and Multi-Media 1925–1991, Montreal, Quebec: McGill University Libraries 1993 (Fontanus Monograph Series, vol. 2). Evans, Jan E., “Kierkegaard and Unamuno’s San Manuel Bueno, Mártyr: A Study in the Ethical Life,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 34, 2004, pp. 43–54. — “Passion, Paradox and Indirect Communication: The Influence of Postscript on Miguel de Unamuno,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 137–52.

54

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Four Essays On Cervantes’s Don Quijote, Kierkegaard, Unamuno, and Don Quijote as the Knight of Faith,” Symposium, vol. 60, 2006, pp. 3–16. — “Does Miguel de Unamuno’s Doubt Keep Him from Faith? Some Considerations with Glances to Pascal and Kierkegaard,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 40, 2010, pp. 59–76. — “Unamuno’s Faith and Kierkegaard’s Religiousness A: Making Sense of the Struggle,” Hispanofila, vol. 168, 2013, pp. 55–67. — Miguel de Unamuno’s Quest for Faith: A Kierkegaardian Understanding of Unamuno’s Struggle to Believe, Eugene, Oregon: Pickwick Publications 2013. Evans, Jan E. and C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard’s Aesthete and Unamuno’s ‘Niebla,’ ” Philosophy and Literature, vol. 28, 2004, pp. 342–52. Evans, Julian, “The First Postmodern Ironist,” New Statesman, October 30, 2000, pp. 30–1. Evans, Oliver, “The Rise of Existentialism,” South Atlantic Quarterly, vol. 47, no. 2, 1948, pp. 152–56. Fabro, Cornelio, “The Problem of Desperation and Christian Spirituality in Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4, 1962, pp. 63–9. — “The ‘Subjectivity of Truth’ and the Interpretation of Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard‑Studiet, vol. 1, 1964, pp. 35–43. Fairhurst, Stanley J., “Existentialism: A Bibliography,” Modern Schoolman, vol. 31, no. 1, 1953, pp. 19–33. Fatemi, Sayyed Mohsen, “From Kierkegaard to Langer (from Kierkegaard’s Paradox to Langer’s Psychology of Possibility),” Frontiers in Psychology, vol. 5, no. 1, 2014, pp. 1–6. Faubert, Michelle, “A Kierkegaardian Reading of Hopkins’ ‘Terrible Sonnets,’ ” Hopkins Quarterly, vol. 30, 2003, pp. 3–30. Favis, Mark Cortes, “The Concept of Writing, with Continual Reference to ‘Kierkegaard,’ ” The European Legacy: Toward New Paradigms, vol. 14, 2009, pp. 561–72. Favrholdt, David, “The Kierkegaard Myth,” in his Niels Bohr’s Philosophical Background, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1992, pp. 42–63. Fay, Thomas A., “Communication of Truth and the Existential Dialectic in the Thought of Kierkegaard,” The Personalist, vol. 53, 1972, pp. 161–9. Feijoo, Ana and Myriam Protasio, “The Rescue of the Aesthetic Character of Existence in Kierkegaard Philosophy,” Journal of Religion and Health, vol. 54, no. 4, 2015, pp. 1470–80. Fendt, Gene Joseph, Works of Love? Reflections On “Works of Love,” Potomac: Scripta Humanistica 1989. (Reviews: Emmanuel, Steven M., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 32, 1992, pp. 123–5; Walsh Perkins, Sylvia, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 22, 1990, pp. 9–10.) — For What May I Hope? Thinking with Kant and Kierkegaard, New York et al.: Peter Lang 1990. — Is “Hamlet” a Religious Drama? An Essay on a Question in Kierkegaard, Milwaukee: Marquette University Press 1998. (Reviews: Bielmeier, Michael,

English

55

review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 42, 2001, pp. 17–20; Hunt, Maurice, review in Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 28, 2001, pp. 295–8.) Fenger, Henning, “Søren Kierkegaard,” Kvällsposten, May 4, 1963. — “Kierkegaard – A Literary Approach,” Scandinavica, vol. 3, 1964, pp. 1–16. — “Georg Brandes and Kierkegaard,” in The Activist Critic: A Symposium on the Political Ideas, Literary Methods and International Reception of Georg Brandes, ed. by Hans Hertel and Sven Møller Kristensen, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1980, pp. 49–54. Fenves, Peter, “Autopsies of Faith in Kierkegaard’s ‘Philosophiske Smuler,’ ” Modern Language Notes, vol. 102, 1987, pp. 1062–89. — Chatter: Language and History in Kierkegaard, Stanford: Stanford University Press 1993. (Reviews: Coffeen, Daniel, review in Qui Parle, vol. 9, no. 1, 1995, pp. 141–50; Hale, Geoffrey, review in Modern Language Notes, vol. 110, no. 3, 1995, pp. 640–74; Pepper, Thomas, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 212–14; Perkins, Robert L., review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 30, no. 4, 1998, pp. 120–1; Rée, Jonathan, review in Radical Philosophy, vol. 75, 1996, pp. 42–4; Walsh, Sylvia, review in Philosophy and Literature, vol. 18, no. 2, 1994, pp. 392–3.) Ferguson, Harvie, Essays in Experimental Psychology, London: Macmillan 1983, pp. 51–7. — The Science of Pleasure: Cosmos and Psyche in the Bourgeois World View, London and New York: Routledge 1990. — Melancholy and the Critique of Modernity: Søren Kierkegaard’s Religious Psychology, London and New York: Routledge 1995. (Reviews: Lippitt, John, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 39, 2000, pp. 9–11; Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in Religious Studies, vol. 31, no. 4, 1995, pp. 537–40.) Ferreira, M. Jamie, “The Faith/History Problem, and Kierkegaard’s a priori ‘Proof,’ ” Religious Studies, vol. 23, 1987, pp. 337–45. — “Repetition, Concreteness, and Imagination,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 25, 1989, pp. 13–34. — “Kierkegaardian Faith: ‘The Condition’ and the Response,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 28, 1990, pp. 63–79. — “Kierkegaardian Transitions: Paradox and Pathos,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 31, 1991, pp. 65–80. — Transforming Vision: Imagination and Will in Kierkegaardian Faith, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1991. (Reviews: Burns, R.M., review in Theology, vol. 95, no. 776, 1992, p. 290; Conesa, Francisco, review in Scripta Theologica, vol. 26, no. 1, 1994, pp. 340–1; Elrod, John, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 34, no. 2, 1993, pp. 127–9; Jackson, Timothy P., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 214–19; Law, David, review in Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 43, no. 2, 1992, pp. 760–2; McFayden, Alistair, review in Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 48, no. 2, 1995, pp. 266–7; Morrison, John D., review in Calvin Theological Journal, vol. 29, no. 1, 1994, pp. 246–8; Morrison, John D., review in Journal of the Evangelical Theology Society, vol. 38, no. 1, 1995, pp. 127–8; Pattison, George, review in Expository Times, vol. 103, no. 7,

56

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

1992, p. 219; Simon, Caroline J., review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 11, no. 1, 1994, pp. 148–52; Walsh, Sylvia, review in Kierkegaard Society Newsletter, no. 25, 1992, pp. 5–6; Westphal, Merold, Theological Studies, vol. 53, no. 3, 1992, p. 595.) — “Kierkegaardian Imagination and the Feminine,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 79–93. — “Leaps and Circles: Kierkegaard and Newman on Faith and Reason,” Religious Studies, vol. 30, 1994, pp. 379–97. — “The Point outside the World: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Nonsense, Paradox and Religion,” Religious Studies, vol. 30, 1994, pp. 29–44. — “Equality, Impartiality, and Moral Blindness in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 25, 1997, pp. 65–85. — “Imagination and the Despair of Sin,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 16–34. — “Kierkegaard and the Lover,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 91–5. — “Asymmetry and Self-Love: The Challenge to Reciprocity and Equality,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 41–59. — “Otherworldliness in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” Philosophical Investigations, vol. 22, 1999, pp. 65–79. — Love’s Grateful Striving: A Commentary on Kierkegaard’s “Works of Love,” Oxford: Oxford University Press 2001. (Reviews: Barrett, Lee C., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 71, no. 21, 2003, pp. 442–5; Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 798; Glenn., John D. Jr., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 45, 2003, pp. 15–16; Krishek, Sharon, “Two Forms of Love: The Problem of Preferential Love in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 36, no. 4, 2008, pp. 598–611; Krishek, Sharon, Kierkegaard on Faith and Love, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009, pp. 120–32; Martens, Paul, “The Invigoration of Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 29, no. 1, 2003, pp. 29–33; Quinn, Philip L., review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 19, no. 1, 2002, pp. 134–8; Rae, Murray, review in The Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 54, no. 1, 2003, pp. 413–17; Rubenstein, Mary-Jane, review in Modern Theology, vol. 19, 2003, pp. 295–7; Rumble, Vanessa, review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 56, no. 4, 2003, pp. 871–2; Walsh, Sylvia, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 53, no. 2, 2003, pp. 115–17.) — “A Kierkegaardian View of Divine Hiddenness,” in Divine Hiddenness: New Essays, ed. by Daniel Howard-Snyder and Paul K. Moser, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002, pp. 164–80. — “The Glory of a Long Desire: Need and Commandment in Works of Love,” in Ethik der Liebe: Studien zu Kierkegaards “Taten der Liebe,” ed. by Ingolf Dalferth, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2002 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 4), pp. 139–53. — “Describing What You cannot Understand: Another Look at Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 86–101.

English

57

— “One’s Own Pastor – Judging the Judge,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 200–15. — Kierkegaard, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell 2009. (Reviews: Manis, R. Zachary, review in Journal of Moral Philosophy, vol. 8, no. 4, 2011, pp. 633–5; Mooney, Edward F., review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2005 (online journal); Turnbull, Jamie, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 56, 2010, pp. 17–20.) — “Levinas and Kierkegaard on Triadic Relations with God,” in Gazing Through a Prism Darkly: Reflections on Merold Westphal’s Hermeneutical Epistemology, ed. by B. Keith Putt, New York: Fordham University Press 2009, pp. 46–60. Ferreira da Silva, Gabriel, “ ‘The Philosophical Thesis of the Identity of Thinking and Being is just the Opposite of what it Seems to be’: Kierkegaard on the Relations between Being and Thought,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 3–21. Ferrie, W.S., “Kierkegaard: Hamlet or Jeremiah?,” Evangelical Quarterly, vol. 8, no. 2, 1936, pp. 142–7. Fink, Hilary, “From the Aesthetic to the Ethical: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Blok’s ‘Neznakomka,’ ” Slavic and East European Journal, vol. 44, 2000, pp. 79–91. — “Tolstoy’s The Kreuzer Sonata and the Kierkegaardian Either/Or,” CanadianAmerican Slavic Studies, vol. 36, 2002, pp. 7–18. Finkenthal, Michael, “Kierkegaard in Romania before WWII: Reception or Rejection?,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 1132–45. Finn, Mary E., Writing the Incommensurable: Kierkegaard, Rossetti, and Hopkins, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1992. (Reviews: Fendt, Gene, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 174–7; Ruprecht, Clifford Holt, review in South Atlantic Review, vol. 59, no. 2, 1994, pp. 156–60; Ziolkowski, Eric J., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 29, 1994, pp. 12–14.) Fishburn, Janet Forsythe, “Søren Kierkegaard, Exegete,” Interpretation: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 39, 1985, pp. 229–45. Fishelov, David, Dialogues with/and Great Books: The Dynamics of Canon Formation, Brighton, Portland and Toronto: Sussex Academic Press 2010, pp. 77–89, pp. 196–7. Fitzer, Joseph, “Liturgy and Comedy: Some Kierkegaardian Reflections,” The Dalhousie Review, vol. 52, 1972–73, pp. 588–602. Fitzgerald, Edward, “Priesthood: Manning and Kierkegaard,” Clergy Review, vol. 58, 1973, pp. 671–9. Fitzpatrick, Mallery Jr., “Kierkegaard and the Church,” Journal of Religion, vol. 27, no. 4, 1947, pp. 255–62. — “Current Kierkegaard Study: Whence – Whither,” Journal of Religion, no. 50, 1970, pp. 79–90. Fitzpatrick, Melissa, “The Recollection of Anxiety: Kierkegaard as our Socratic Occasion to Transcend Unfreedom,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 871–82. Fletcher, David Bruce, Social and Political Perspectives in the Thought of Soren Kierkegaard, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1982. Florin, Frits, “Was Kierkegaard Inspired by Medieval Mysticism? Meister Eckhart’s ‘Abgeschiedenheit’ and Kierkegaard’s ‘Udsondring,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 172–90. Forgey, Wallace, “A Pastor Looks at Kierkegaard,” Andover Newton Bulletin, vol. 47, no. 3, 1955, pp. 32–9.

58

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Forrester, Duncan B., “The Attack on Christendom in Marx and Kierkegaard,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 25, 1972, pp. 181–96. Forshey, Gerald, “Pharaoh, Kierkegaard, and Black Power,” Christian Advocate, May 30, 1968, pp. 7–8. Foster, Gary, “The Representative Other: Confronting Otherness in Kierkegaard, Levinas and Ricoeur,” Philosophical Writings, vol. 25, 2004, pp. 19–29. Fowler, Albert, “Water from his own Well: Kierkegaard,” University of Kansas City Review, vol. 22, no. 2, 1955, pp. 89–92. Fox, Donald, “Paul-Henri Tisseau – Kierkegaard’s French ‘Reader’ and Translator,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 40, 2000, pp. 20–2. Fox, Marvin, “Kierkegaard and Rabbinic Judaism,” Judaism, vol. 2, no. 2, 1953, pp. 160–9. — “Kierkegaard and Rabbinic Judaism,” in Faith and Reason: Essays in Judaism, ed. by Robert Gordis and Ruth B. Waxman, New York: Klav Publishing House 1973, pp. 115–24. Fox, Michael, “Will the Real S. Kierkegaard Please Step Forward?” Queen’s Quarterly, vol. 83, 1976, pp. 367–74. Fox, Richard M., “Kierkegaard’s Justification of Faith,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 8, 1980, pp. 42–56. Fox-Muraton, Mélissa, “Election or the Individual? Levinas on Kierkegaard’s Challenges to Judaism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 367–86. — “Love, Death, and the Limits of Singularity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 267–88. — “The Truth Behind the Text: Rachel Bespaloff as a Reader of Kierkegaard from ‘the Most Torn-Apart Backdrop of History,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 223–49. Frawley, Matt, “The Doctrine of ‘Creatio ex nihilo’ in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 7–25. Frazier, Brad, “Kierkegaard on Mastered Irony,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 465–79. — “Kierkegaard on the Problem of Pure Irony,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 32, 2004, pp. 417–47. — Rorty and Kierkegaard on Irony and Moral Commitment: Philosophical and Theological Connections, New York and Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2006. Fremstedal, Roe, “Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard on the Ethico-Religious: A Contribution to the Interpretation of the Kierkegaardian Existential Philosophy in Wittgenstein’s Denkbewegungen,” Ideas in History, vol. 1, nos. 1–2, 2006, pp. 109–51. — “Critical Remarks on ‘Religion in the Public Sphere’: Habermas between Kant and Kierkegaard,” Etikk i praksis: Nordic Journal of Applied Ethics, vol. 3, vol. 1, 2009, pp. 27–47. — “Anthropology in Kierkegaard and Kant: The Synthesis of Facticity and Ideality vs. Moral Character,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 19–50. — “The Concept of the Highest Good in Kierkegaard and Kant,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 69, no. 3, 2011, pp. 155–71.

English

59

— “Kierkegaard on the Metaphysics of Hope,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, no. 1, 2012, pp. 51–60. — “Kierkegaard’s Double Movement of Faith and Kant’s Moral Faith,” Religious Studies, vol. 48, no. 2, 2012, pp. 199–220. — “Original Sin and Radical Evil: Kierkegaard and Kant,” Kantian Review, vol. 17, no. 2, 2012, pp. 197–225. — “The Moral Makeup of the World: Kierkegaard and Kant on the Relation between Virtue and Happiness,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 25–47. — “The Moral Argument for the Existence of God and Immortality: Kierkegaard and Kant,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 41, 2013, pp. 50–78. — “Eiriksson’s Critique of Kierkegaard and Kierkegaard’s (drafted) Response” in Magnus Eiriksson: A Forgotten Contemporary of Kierkegaard, ed. by Gerhard Schreiber and Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2016 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 10), pp. 145–66. — “Why Be Moral? A Kierkegaardian Approach,” in Why Be Moral?, ed. by Beatrix Himmelmann and Robert L. Louden, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2015, pp. 173–97. French, Peter A., Exploring Philosophy, 2nd ed., Cambridge, Massachusetts: Schenkman Publishing Co. 1972, pp. 416–34. Friedman, R.Z., “Kierkegaard: First Existentialist or Last Kantian?” Religious Studies, vol. 18, 1982, pp. 159–70. — “Kant and Kierkegaard: The Limits of Reason and the Cunning of Faith,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 19, 1986, pp. 3–22. — “Looking for Abraham: Kierkegaard and the Knight of Anxiety,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 27, 1987, pp. 249–62. Friedmann, Rudolph, “Kierkegaard: An Analysis of the Psychological Personality,” Horizon: A Review of Literature and Art, no. 46, 1943, pp. 252–73. — Kierkegaard: An Analysis of the Psychological Personality, London: Nevill 1949 (New York: New Directions 1950). (Review: Croxall, Thomas Henry, “Kierkegaard in the Choice,” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, no. 2, 1950, pp. 37–8.) Fromm, Harold, “Emerson and Kierkegaard: The Problem of Historical Christianity,” The Massachusetts Review, vol. 9, 1968, pp. 741–52. Fryszman, Alex, “Kierkegaard and Dostoyevsky Seen Through Bakhtin’s Prism,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 100–25. Fulford, Francis Woodbury, Sören Aabye Kierkegaard: A Study, Cambridge: H.W. Wallis 1911. Furnal, Joshua, “Toward a ‘Catholic’ Reading of Kierkegaard,” Reviews in Religion and Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, 2014, pp. 435–43. — “Doing Theology with Cornelio Fabro: Kierkegaard, Mary, and the Church,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 56, no. 6, pp. 931–47. — Catholic Theology after Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015. Furtak, Rick Anthony, “The Virtues of Authenticity: A Kierkegaardian Essay in Moral Psychology,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 43, 2003, pp. 423–38. — “Believing in Time: Rethinking Faith and History in Philosophical Fragments, Works of Love, and Repetition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 100–16.

60

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Wisdom in Love: Kierkegaard and the Quest for Emotional Integrity, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press 2005. (Reviews: Hoffman, Kevin, review in Christianity and Literature, vol. 55, 2006, pp. 602–7; Roberts, Robert C., review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 26, 2009, pp. 98–104; Kangas, David, review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 75, 2007, pp. 717–20; Mooney, Edward F., review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2005 (online journal); Strawser, Michael, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 50, 2006, pp. 27–9; Watts, Daniel, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 26, no. 3, 2006, pp. 181–2; Welz, Claudia, review in Ars Disputandi, vol. 6, 2006 (online journal).) — “Kierkegaard and the Passions of Hellenistic Philosophy,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 68–85. — “Wisdom in Love: Kierkegaard and the Ancient Quest for Emotional Integrity,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 26, 2009, pp. 98–104. — “Love as a Relation to Truth: Envisioning the Person in Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 217–41. Furtak, Rick Anthony (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript: A Critical Guide, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2010. (M. Jamie Ferreira, “The ‘Socratic Secret’: The Postscript to the ‘Philosophical Crumbs,’ ” pp. 6–24; Paul Muench, “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Pseudonym: A  Profile of Johannes Climacus,” pp. 25–44; Alastair Hannay, “Johannes Climacus’ Revocation,” pp. 45–63; Edward F. Mooney, “From the Garden of the Dead: Climacus on Interpersonal Inwardness,” pp. 64–86; Rick Anthony Furtak, “The Kierkegaardian Ideal of ‘Essential Knowing’ and the Scandal of Modern Philosophy,” pp. 87–110; Jacob Howland, “Lessing and Socrates in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 111–31; Merold Westphal, “Climacus on Subjectivity and the System,” pp. 132–48; John Lippitt, “Humor and Irony in the Postscript,” pp. 149–69; Clare Carlisle, “Climacus on the Task of Becoming a Christian,” pp. 170–89; Marilyn G. Piety, “The Epistemology of the Postscript,” pp. 190–203; C. Stephen Evans, “Faith and Reason in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” pp. 204–18; David R. Law, “Making Christianity Difficult: The ‘Existentialist Theology’ of Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 219–46.) (Reviews: Furnal, Joshua R., review in Reviews in Religion and Theology, vol. 19, no. 4, 2012, pp. 450–2; Hanson, Jeffrey, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2011 (online journal); Lazaroiu, George, review in Linguistic and Philosophical Investigations, Annual, vol. 11, 2012, pp. 172–3.) Gabriel, Merigala, Subjectivity and Religious Truth in the Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2010. — “The Concept of Love in Kierkegaard and Gandhi,” Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165– 7, 2013, pp. 282–93. Galati, Michael, “A Rhetoric for the Subjectivist in a World of Untruth: The Task and Strategy of Soren Kierkegaard,” The Quarterly Journal of Speech, vol. 55, 1969, pp. 372–80. Gallagher, Michael P., “Wittgenstein’s Admiration for Kierkegaard,” The Month, vol. 39, January 1968, pp. 43–9. Gallagher, Stephen, “The Suicide Bomber and the Leap of Faith,” Free Inquiry, vol. 26, 2005–6, pp. 34–6. Gallagher, Thomas, “Sören Kierkegaard,” in Existentialist Thinkers and Thought, ed. by Frederick Patka, New York: Citadel Press 1962, pp. 75–92.

English

61

Gallas, Alberto, “Carnivalization of Christendom,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 9–45. Gammelgaard, Judy, “The Qualitative Leap and the Call of Conscience,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 183–98. Gamsu, Marcia, “Passion and Detachment: Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith,” Existential Analysis, vol. 21, no. 1, 2010, pp. 63–75. Ganguly, Indrani, “The Phenomenology of God: Two Perspectives,” The Indian Journal of Theology, vol. 28, 1979, pp. 78–90. Ganze, Ronald J., “From Anhaga to Snottor: The Wanderer’s Kierkegaardian Epiphany,” Neophilologus, vol. 89, 2005, pp. 629–40. Garcia Martin, José, “The Ethical-Existential Demand of Kierkegaard’s Single Individual,” Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 294–306. Gardiner, Patrick, “Kierkegaard’s Two Ways,” Proceedings of the British Academy, vol. 54, 1968, pp. 207–29. — “Kierkegaard,” in Nineteenth-Century Philosophy, ed. by Patrick Gardiner, New York and London: The Free Press and Collier-Macmillian 1969, pp. 289–90; pp. 291–320. — Kierkegaard, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press 1988 (2nd ed., 1996). (Reviews: Brezis, David, review in Les Études philosophiques, no. 2, 1992, pp. 277–8; Lübcke, Poul, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 186–7; Martinez, Roy, review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 12, 1989, pp. 341–3; Whittaker, John H., review in Philosophical Investigations, vol. 13, 1990, pp. 190–3.) Garelick, Herbert M., “The Irrationality and Supra‑Rationality of Kierkegaard’s Paradox,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 2, 1964, pp. 75–86. — The Anti‑Christianity of Kierkegaard: A  Study of “Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff 1965. (Review: Perkins, Robert L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6, 1966, pp. 191–3.) Garff, Joakim, “The Eyes of Argus: The Point of View and Points of View with Respect to Kierkegaard’s ‘Activity as an Author,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 29–54. — “Johannes de silentio: Rhetorician of Silence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 186–210. — “Rereading Oneself,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 38, 1999, pp. 9–14. — “ ‘You Await a Tyrant whereas I Await a Martyr.’ One ‘Aporia’ and its Biographical Implications in ‘A Literary Review,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 130–48. — “ ‘What Did I Find? Not My I’: On Kierkegaard’s Journals and the Pseudonymous Autobiography,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 110–24. — “Andersen, Kierkegaard – and the Deconstructed Bildungsroman,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 83–99. — “The Global Dane: Writing Søren Kierkegaard’s Biography,” in Danish Culture, Past and Present. The Last Two Hundred Years: Proceedings of an International Conference Sponsored by The Danish American Heritage Society. Des Moines, Iowa, October 13–16, 2005, ed. by Linda M. Chementi and Birgit Flemming Larsen, Ames: The Danish American Heritage Society 2006, pp. 109–23. — “A Matter of Mimesis: Kierkegaard and Ricœur on Narrative Identity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 313–26.

62

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Garff, Joakim, Ettore Rocca and Pia Søltoft (eds.), At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010. (Paul Cruysberghs, “Transparency to Oneself and to God,” pp. 127–41; Karl Verstrynge, “Virtual Friends,” pp. 142–59; Darío González, “The End of Representation and the Beginning of Anxiety,” pp. 213–23; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Some Hegelian Reminders to Readers of Climacus,” pp. 302–15; Alastair Hannay, “Climacus as Philosopher: A Little Speculation,” pp. 316–27; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “ ‘The Divorce.’ Kierkegaard’s ‘Undefined New Thing’,” pp. 330–44; George Pattison, “Kierkegaard and Speculative Theology,” pp. 370–88; Andrew J. Burgess, “The Apostle Paul in the Strategic Humor of Kierkegaard’s 1843–44 Discourses,” pp. 462–76.) Garside, Christine, “Can a Woman be Good in the Same Way as a Man?” Dialogue, vol. 10, 1971, pp. 534–44. Gates, John A., The Life and Thought of Kierkegaard for Everyman, London: Hodder and Stoughton 1961. — Christendom Revisited: A Kierkegaardian View of The Church Today, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1963. Geismar, Eduard, “Soren Kierkegaard,” American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 17, no. 10, 1929, pp. 591–9. — Lectures on the Religious Thought of Soren Kierkegaard, Minneapolis: Augsburg 1937 (2nd ed. 1938). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, vol. 90, 1938–39, pp. 694; Hansen, Aage Falk, review in Berlingske Tidende, December 1, 1935; Moehlmann, Conrad Henry, review in Church History, vol. 8, no. 2, 1938, pp. 208–9; Steere, Douglas V., review in American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 26, no. 3, 1938, pp. 277–8.) Gellman, Jerome I., The Fear, the Trembling, and the Fire: Kierkegaard and Hasidic Masters on the Binding of Isaac, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1994. (Review: Magid, Shaul, review in Modern Judaism, vol. 15, 1995, pp. 279–94.) — Abraham! Abraham! Kierkegaard and the Hasidim on the Binding of Isaac, Aldershot: Ashgate 2003. (Review: Katz, Claire Elise, Modern Theology, vol. 20, 2004, pp. 615–18.) George, Arapura Ghevarghese, The First Sphere: A Study in Kierkegaardian Aesthetics, London: Asia Publishing House 1965. George, Edwin C., “Kierkegaard and Tolerance,” in Philosophy, Religion, and the Question of Intolerance, ed. by Mehdi Amin Razavi and David Ambuel, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1997, pp. 70–80. George, Paul, “A Discussion of the Will in The Sickness unto Death,” Bangalore Theological Forum, vol. 21, 1989, pp. 41–52. George, Peter, “Remembering the Dead: Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky,” Modern Believing, vol. 35, no. 2, 1994, pp. 24–31. — “Kierkegaard: ‘A Catholic’s Catholic,’ ” Arken, vol. 17, no. 2, 1995, pp. 10–14. George, Siby K., “The Moral Predicament of Existential Authenticity,” Indian Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 32, 2005, pp. 245–56. Gerber, Rudolph J., “Kierkegaard, Reason, and Faith,” Thought, vol. 44, 1969, pp. 29–52.

English

63

Gibson, A. Boyce, “Existential Religion and Existential Philosophy,” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 8, 1972, pp. 94–8. Gibson, Suzie, “The Gift of Faith: Rethinking an Ethics of Sacrifice and Decision in Fear and Trembling and The Gift of Death,” Philosophy Today, vol. 53, 2009, pp. 126–35. Giese, Isaiah, “Kierkegaard’s Analysis of Human Existence in Either/Or: There is no Choice between Aesthetics and Ethics,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 19, 2011, pp. 59–73. Gilbert, Thomas, “Heiberg’s Hegelianism: A Sociological Perspective,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 201–34. — “Why a Danish Golden Age? Structural Holes in Nineteenth Century Copenhagen,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 403–34. Giles, James, “From Inwardness to Emptiness: Kierkegaard and Yogacara Buddhism,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 9, 2001, pp. 311–40. — “Kierkegaard on Faith and Love,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 19, no. 5, 2011, pp. 1004–8. — “Darwin at 200 versus Kierkegaard at 2000,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 61, 2013, pp. 8–11. Giles, James (ed.), Kierkegaard and Freedom, London: Palgrave 2000. (Anthony Rudd, “Speculation and Despair: Metaphysical and Existential Perspectives on Freedom,” pp. 28–42; David M.A. Campbell, “Kierkegaard, Freedom, and Selfinterpretation,” pp. 43–57; Jörg Disse, “Autonomy in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” pp. 58–68; James Giles, “Kierkegaard’s Leap: Anxiety and Freedom,” pp. 69–92; Poul Lübcke, “Freedom and Modality,” pp. 93–104; Julia Watkin, “The Idea of Fate in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 105–20; Michelle Kosch, “Freedom and Immanence,” pp. 121–41; Peter Rogers, “Indirect Communication: Training in Freedom,” pp. 142–55; Dewi Z. Phillips, “Self-Deception and Freedom in Kierkegaard’s ‘Purity of Heart,’ ” pp. 156–71; Michael Weston, “Kierkegaard: The Literature of Freedom,” pp. 172–84; George Pattison, “Sublimity and the Experience of Freedom in Kierkegaard,” pp. 185–200.) — Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008. (James Giles, “Introduction: Kierkegaard among the Temples of Kamakura,” pp. 1–30; Kinya Masugata, “A Short History of Kierkegaard’s Reception in Japan,” pp. 31–52; Hidetomo Yamashita, “Japanese Pure Land Buddhism and Kierkegaard,” pp. 53–70; Eshin Nishimura, “A Zen Understanding of Kierkegaard’s Existential Thought,” pp. 71–86; James Giles, “To Practise One Thing: Kierkegaard through the Eyes of Dōgen,” pp. 87–105; Ian Mills, “Aeterno Modo: The Expression of an Integral Consciousness in the Work of Kierkegaard and Dōgen,” pp.  106–23; Archie Graham, “Truth, Paradox and Silence: Hakuin and Kierkegaard,” pp. 124–40; Adam Buben, “Living with Death: Kierkegaard and the Samurai,” pp. 141–58; Eiko Hanaoka, “Kierkegaard and Nishida: Ways to the Non-Substantial,” pp. 159–71; Shudo Tsukiyama, “The Religious Thought of Nishida and Kierkegaard,” pp. 172–84; Makoto Mizuta, “Kobayashi’s Spirit of Unselfishness and Kierkegaard’s Faith,” pp.  185–200; Mime Morita, “Mori and Kierkegaard: Experience and Existence,” pp. 201–18; Kinya Masugata, “Otani: A Kierkegaardian Fellow of the Dead,” pp. 219–30.) (Review: Lindemann, Esben, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 55, 2009, pp. 29–31.)

64

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Gill, Jerry H., “Kant, Kierkegaard, and Religious Knowledge,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 28, 1967–68, pp. 188–204. — “Kierkegaard and the Dance,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 14, 1986, pp. 7–10. Gill, Jerry H. (ed.), Essays on Kierkegaard, Minneapolis: Burgess 1969. (Peter P. Rohde, “Søren Kierkegaard: The Father of Existentialism,” pp. 6–30; Louis Mackey, “Kierkegaard and the Problem of Existential Philosophy,” pp. 31–57; Jerry H. Gill, “Kant, Kierkegaard, and Religious Knowledge,” pp. 58–73; Richard Campbell, “Lessing’s Problem and Kierkegaard’s Answer,” pp. 74–89; Arthur E. Murphy, “On Kierkegaard’s Claim that ‘Truth is Subjectivity,’ ” pp. 94–101; Alastair McKinnon, “Kierkegaard: ‘Paradox’ and Irrationalism,” pp. 102–12; Brand Blanshard, “Kierkegaard on Faith,” pp. 113–26; Henry E. Allison, “Christianity and Nonsense,” pp. 127–49; Frederick Sontag, “Kierkegaard and the Search for a Self,” pp. 154–66; Kenneth Hamilton, “Man: Anxious or Guilty? A Second Look at Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Dread,” pp. 167–74; John Heywood Thomas, “The Relevance of Kierkegaard to the Demythologising Controversy,” pp. 175– 85; Paul L. Holmer, “Theology and Belief,” pp. 186–97.) (Review: Jørgensen, Aage, review in Den danske Realskole, vol. 73, 1971, pp. 537–39.) Gill, Michael B., “Variability and Moral Phenomenology,” Phenomenology and the Cognitive Sciences, vol. 7, 2008, pp. 99–113. Gilson, Etienne, Being and Some Philosophers; Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 1949 (2nd ed., 1952). (Review: Wild, John, review in Speculum, vol. 24, no. 4, 1949, pp. 573–8.) Giusto, Roberto, “Life and Negativity: Towards an Ontology of Human Lack,” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 60, 1999, pp. 441–60. Glas, Gerrit, “The Thinker and the Truth: Bringing Søren Kierkegaard in Discussion with Reformational Philosophy,” Philosophia Reformata, vol. 77, no. 2, 2012, pp. 155–81. Glebe-Møller, Jens, “Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 55–68. — “ ‘Recollecting One Who is Dead’: An Interpretation of Søren Kierkegaard’s Funeral,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 525–35. Glenn, John D., Jr., “Kierkegaard on the Unity of Comedy and Tragedy,” Tulane Studies in Philosophy, vol. 19, 1970, pp. 41–53. — “Kierkegaard’s Ethical Philosophy,” The Southwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 5, no. 1, 1974, pp. 121–8. — “Hartshornean Panentheism and Kierkegaardian Paradox,” Tulane Studies in Philosophy, vol. 34, 1986, pp. 53–64. Glicksberg, Charles I., “The Kierkegaardian Paradox of the Absurd,” in his The Tragic Vision in Twentieth‑Century Literature, Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press 1963, pp. 18–28. Gödelek, Kamuran, “Kierkegaard’s View of Person,” Journal of International Social Research, vol. 1, no. 5, 2008, pp. 357–71. Godfrey, James, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Anti-Rationalism’ in the Service of Reason and Faith: A Response to the Hegelian System,” Pacifica, vol. 17, no. 1, 2004, pp. 1–14.

English

65

Goebel, Rolf J., “Kafka and Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Critique and Revision,” Journal of the Kafka Society of America, vol. 9, 1985, pp. 69–82. Goff, Alistair, “Words and Worlds: Irony Makes Literary Creations,” Contemporary Aesthetics, vol. 5, 2007, pp. 1–20. Goicoechea, David, “Kierkegaard on the Existential Person,” in Existential Personalism, ed. by Daniel O. Dahlstrom, Washington, DC: National Office of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 1986, pp. 227–33. — “Erotic Deception into Agapeic Truth,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 8, no. 2, 1992, pp. 297–304. — “The Moment of Responsibility,” Philosophy Today, vol. 43, 1999, pp. 211–25. — “Martin Andic and Søren Kierkegaard,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 50, 2006, pp. 16–24. — “A Spectrum of Ideas about Kierkegaard and the Overcoming of Violence: Introduction,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 28, no. 2, 2012, pp. 255–6. Golden, Timothy Joseph, “Epistemic Addiction: Reading ‘Sonny’s Blues with Levinas, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 26, no. 3, 2012, pp. 554–71. Golding, Henry J., “Kierkegaard: A Neglected Thinker,” The Standard, vol. 12, no. 5, 1926, pp. 142–48. Golomb, Jacob, “Kafka’s Existential Metamorphosis: From Kierkegaard to Nietzsche and beyond,” Clio, vol. 14, 1985, pp. 271–86. — In Search of Authenticity: From Kierkegaard to Camus, London and New York: Routledge 1995. (Review: Thody, Philip, review in French Studies, vol. 51, no. 3, 1997, p. 353.) — “Kierkegaard in Zion,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 130–37. — “And What Was Kierkegaard’s Weapon? But a Pen!” The European Legacy, vol. 13, no. 5, 2008, pp. 651–4. González, Darío, “On Kierkegaard’s Concept of ‘Madness,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 277–92. — “ ‘Act’ and ‘Occasion.’ On the Ontological Structure of ‘Coming into Existence,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 187–209. — “Poetics and the ‘Being’ of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 129–46. — “The Triptych of Sciences in the Introduction to The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 15–42. — “Sin, Absolute Difference,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 373–83. Goold, Patrick Allen, “Reading Kierkegaard: Two Pitfalls and a Strategy for Avoiding Them,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 7, 1990, pp. 304–15. Gordis, Robert, “The Faith of Abraham: A Note on Kierkegaard’s ‘Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,’ ” Judaism, vol. 25, 1976, pp. 414–19. Gordon, Haim, “A Buberian Critique of  Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Implications for Leadership and Fighting Evil,” Shofar, vol. 15, no. 3, 1997, pp. 86–96. Götke, Povl, “ ‘A Sad Demoralization’: Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Diagnosis of his Time,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 113–29. Gottlieb, Roger S., “A Critique of Kierkegaard’s Doctrine of Subjectivity,” Philosophical Forum, vol. 9, 1977–78, pp. 475–96.

66

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard’s Ethical Individualism,” The Monist, vol. 62, 1979, pp. 351–67. Gould, James A. and Willis H. Truitt (eds.), Existentialist Philosophy, Enrico, California: Dickenson Publishing Company 1973, pp. 71–84. Goulet, Denis A., “Kierkegaard, Aquinas and the Dilemma of Abraham,” Thought, vol. 32, 1957, pp. 165–88. Gouwens, David J., “Kierkegaard on the Ethical Imagination,” The Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 10, 1982, pp. 204–20. — “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Doctrine,” Modern Theology, vol. 5, 1988–89, pp. 13–22. — “Mozart among the Theologians,” Modern Theology, vol. 16, 2000, pp. 461–74. — Kierkegaard as Religious Thinker, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 1996. (Reviews: Evans, C. Stephen, review in Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 26, no. 3, 1997, pp. 348–9; Khan, Abrahim H., review in Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, 1998, pp. 138–9; Law, David, review in Expository Times, vol. 108, no. 1, 1996, pp. 29–30; Malcolm, Lois, review in Modern Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, 1998, pp. 158–60; Marino, Gordon, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 34, 1997, pp. 6–8; Pattison, George, review in Modern Believing, vol. 38, no. 1, 1997, pp. 65–7; Shakespeare, Steven, review in Religious Studies, vol. 33, 1997, pp. 229–33; Schulz, Heiko, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 39, 1997, pp. 6–7; Watson, JoAnn Ford, Ashland Theological Journal, vol. 31, 1999, pp. 193–4; Westphal, Merold, review in Theological Studies, vol. 57, no. 4, 1996, pp. 752–4.) — Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of the Imagination, New York et al.: Peter Lang 1989. (Reviews: Connell, George, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 23, 1991, pp. 10–11; Hustwit, Ronald, review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 59, no. 1, 1991, pp. 176–7; Pattison, George, review in Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 44, no. 2, 1991, pp. 245–7; Whisenant, James, review in Modern Theology, vol. 6, 1990, pp. 411–13.) Graham, Dom Aelred, “Introducing Christianity into Christendom: An Impression of Soren Kierkegaard,” Clergy Review, vol. 24, 1944, pp. 535–41. Granito, Alessandra, “ ‘A Great Awakener’: The Relevance of Søren Kierkegaard in Karl Jaspers’ Aneignung und Polemik,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 251–69. Grant, M. Colin, “The Power of the Unrecognized ‘Blick’: Adam and Humanity according to Søren Kierkegaard and Emil Brunner,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 7, 1978, pp. 47–52. Gray, Richard T., “The Literary Sources of Kafka’s Aphoristic Impulse,” The Literary Review, vol. 26, 1983, pp. 537–50. Green, Ronald M., “Abraham, Isaac, and the Jewish Tradition: An Ethical Reappraisal,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 10, 1982, pp. 1–21. — “Deciphering Fear and Trembling’s Secret Message,” Religious Studies, vol. 22, 1986, pp. 95–111. — “The Leap of Faith: Kierkegaard’s Debt to Kant,” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 3, 1989, pp. 385–421. — Kierkegaard and Kant. The Hidden Debt, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1992. (Reviews: Davis, William C., review in Religious Studies, vol. 30, 1994, pp. 119–21; Emmanuel, Steven M., “Recent Literature

English

67

on Kierkegaard,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 20, 1994, pp. 286–91, pp. 288– 9; Evans, C. Stephen, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 27, 1993, pp. 6–8; Westphal, Merold, review in Theological Studies, vol. 54, 1993, pp. 389–90.) — “Enough is Enough! Fear and Trembling is Not about Ethics,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 21, 1993, pp. 191–209. — “Fear and Trembling: A Jewish Appreciation,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 137–49. — “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Need for a Historical Faith: An Imaginary Dialogue,” in Kant and the New Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Chris L. Firestone and Stephen R. Palmquist, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2006, pp. 157–75. — “Either/Or: Kierkegaard’s Great Overture,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 24–37. — Kant and Kierkegaard on Time and Eternity, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2011. Green, Deidre Nicole, “Works of Love in a World of Violence: Kierkegaard, Feminism, and the Limits of Self-Sacrifice,” Hypatia, vol. 28, no. 3, 2013, pp. 568–84. Greenspan, Daniel, The Passion of Infinity: Kierkegaard, Aristotle and the Rebirth of Tragedy, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2008 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 19). Greenway, John L., “Kierkegaardian Doubles in Crime and Punishment,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 33, 1978, pp. 45–60. Gregor, Brian, “Selfhood and the Three R’s: Reference, Repetition, and Refiguration,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 58, no. 2, 2005, pp. 63–94. — “Thinking Through Kierkegaard’s Anti-Climacus: Art, Imagination, and Imitation,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 50, 2009, pp. 448–65. — “The Text as Mirror: Kierkegaard and Hadot on Transformative Reading,” History of Philosophy Quarterly, vol. 28, 2011, pp. 65–84. Gregory, T.S., “Kierkegaard: The Only Philosopher?,” Listener, vol. 36, December 5, 1946, p. 798. — “Kierkegaard: The Prophet of Now,” Current Religious Thought, vol. 10, no. 9, 1950, pp. 7–11. Grene, Marjorie, “Soren Kierkegaard: The Self against the System,” in her Dreadful Freedom: A Critique of Existentialism, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1948, pp. 15–40. — “Søren Kierkegaard: The Self against the System,” in her Introduction to Existentialism, Chicago University of Chicago Press 1970, pp. 15–40. Grenz, Stanley J., “The Flight From God: Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling and Universal Ethical Systems,” in his Christian Freedom: Essays in Honor of Vernon C. Grounds, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1986, pp. 69–85. Greve, Wilfried, “Abraham in Kierkegaard Research,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 7–18. Grier, Michelle, “The Comically Infinite Man,” Inquiry, vol. 50, 2007, pp. 95–102. Grieve, Alexander, “Soren Kierkegaard: A Study of the Third Section of his Stadia upon Life’s Way,” Expository Times, vol. 19, no. 5, 1907–8, pp. 206–09.

68

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Griffin, Christopher O., “Bad Faith and the Ethic of Existential Action: Kierkegaard, Sartre, and a Boy Named Harry,” The Mississippi Quarterly, vol. 54, 2001, pp. 173–96. Griffith, G.O., “Kierkegaard,” in his Interpreters of Man. A Review of Secular and Religious Thought from Hegel to Barth, London: Lutterworth 1943 (2nd ed., 1944), pp. 25–41. — “Kierkegaard on Faith: A Study of Fear and Trembling,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 42, 1943–44, pp. 58–63. Griffith, Richard M., “Repetition: Constantine Constantius,” Journal of Existential Psychiatry, vol. 2, 1962, pp. 437–8. Grimsley, Ronald, “The Don Juan Theme in Moliere and Kierkegaard,” Comparative Literature, vol. 6, no. 4, 1954, pp. 316–34. — “Romantic Melancholy in Chateaubriand and Kierkegaard,” Comparative Literature, vol. 8, 1956, pp. 227–44. — “Hugo, Kierkegaard and the Character of Nero,” Revue De Littérature Comparée, vol. 32, 1958, pp. 230–6. — “Kierkegaard, Vigny and ‘The Poet,’ ” Revue De Littérature Comparée, vol. 34, 1960 pp. 52–80; vol. 32, 1958, pp. 230–6. — “Kierkegaard and Scribe,” Revue De Littérature Comparée, vol. 38, 1964, pp. 512–30. — “Kierkegaard and Leibniz,” The Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 26, 1965, pp. 383–96. — “Kierkegaard and Descartes,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 4, 1966, pp. 31–41. — Kierkegaard and French Literature, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966. (Reviews: Alexander, Ian W., “An Existentialist Appreciation of French Literature,” Forum for Modern Language Studies, vol. 3, no. 2, 1967, pp. 179– 83; Billeskov Jansen, F.J., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 188–92; Billeskov Jansen, F.J., review in Aarhuus Stiftstidende, August 27, 1968; Moore, W.G., review in The Modern Language Review, vol. 62, no. 2, 1967, pp. 338–9; Smith, Colin, review in French Studies, vol. 21, no. 1, 1967, pp. 88–9.) — “Some Implications of the Use of Irony in Voltaire and Kierkegaard,” in Actes du IV e Congrès de l’Association Internationale de Littérature Comparée, Fribourg 1964, ed. by François Jost, The Hague and Paris: Mouton 1966, pp. 1018–24. — Søren Kierkegaard: A Biographical Introduction, London: Studio Vista 1973 (Leaders of Modern Thought). (Reviews: Delfgaauw, Bernard, review in Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 36, no. 1, 1974, pp. 146–7; R.S., review in Journal of European Studies, vol. 3, no. 4, 1973, p. 386; Thomas, John Heywood, review in Religious Studies, vol. 10, no. 4, 1974, pp. 511–12; Thulstrup, Niels, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1977, pp. 378–9.) — “Kierkegaard and the Educative Function of the Imagination,” in Phenomenology and Education: Self‑Consciousness and Its Development, ed. by Bernard Curtis and Wolfe Mays, London: Methuen 1978, pp. 13–27. Grimwood, Tom, Irony, Misogyny and Interpretation: Ambiguous Authority in Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2012.

English

69

Grøn, Arne, “The Relation Between Part One and Part Two of The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 35–50. — “The Dialectic of Recognition in Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 147–57. — “Strange Meaning,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 159–67. — “Temporality in Kierkegaard’s Edifying Discourses,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 191–204. — “Spirit and Temporality in The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 128–40. — “Ethics of Vision,” in Ethik der Liebe: Studien zu Kierkegaards “Taten der Liebe,” ed. by Ingolf U. Dalferth, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2002 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 4), pp. 111–22. — “Ambiguous and Deeply Differentiated. Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 179–200. — “Transcendence of Thought: The Project of Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 80–99. — “The Embodied Self: Reformulating the Existential Difference in Kierkegaard,” in Hidden Resources: Classical Perspectives on Subjectivity, ed. by Dan Zahavi, Exeter: Imprint Academic 2004, pp. 26–43. Grønkjær, Niels, “The Absolute Paradox and Revelation: Reflections on Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 263–74. Gross, Robert F., “Glamour and Frightful Mutilation: Kondoleon, Kierkegaard and Camp,” Journal of Religion and Theatre, vol. 2, 2003, pp. 17–34. Grund, Cynthia M., “Kierkegaard: Metaphor and the Musical Erotic,” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 31, 1996, pp. 65–87. Guignon, Charles (ed.), The Existentialists: Critical Essays on Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Sartre, Lanham and Oxford: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers 2004. (Robert Merrihew Adams, “The Knight of Faith,” pp. 19–32; Louis Dupré, “The Sickness unto Death: Critique of the Modern Age,” pp. 33–50.) Guignon, Charles and Derk Pereboom, “Kierkegaard,” in their Existentialism: Basic Writings, Indianapolis and Cambridge: Hackett 1995, pp. 1–92. Gumbiner, Joseph Henry, “Existentialism and Father Abraham,” Commentary: A Jewish Review, vol. 5, 1948, pp. 143–48. Gupta, Anoop, Kierkegaard’s Romantic Legacy: Two Theories of the Self, Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press 2005. (Reviews: Doede, Robert, review in The Heythrop Journal: A Bimonthly Review of Philosophy and Theology, vol. 48, no. 4, 2007, pp. 660–1.) Gurrey, C.S., “Kierkegaard: Faith and Self-Deceit,” Theology, vol. 92, 1989, pp. 187–90. — “Faith and the Possibility of Private Meaning: A Sense of the Ineffable in Kierkegaard and Murdoch,” Religious Studies, vol. 26, 1990, pp. 199–205. Guterman, Norman, “The New Failure of Nerve, Part II. Neither-Nor,” Partisan Review, vol. 10, no. 2, 1943, pp. 134–142. Haaland, Eric, “Admiring The Passion,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 48, 2004, pp. 15–17.

70

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Habbard, Anne-Christine, “Time and Testimony, Contemporaneity and Com­ munication: A Reading of the Ethical in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 165–87. — “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Irony and the Philosophical Issue of the Beginning,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 269–83. Haberman, Donald, The Plays of Thornton Wilder: A Critical Study, Middletown, Connecticut: Wesleyan University Press 1967, pp. 40–52. Hale, Frederick, “The Impact of Kierkegaard’s Anticlericalism in Norway,” Studia Theologica, vol. 34, 1980, pp. 153–71. Hale, Geoffrey Arthur, Kierkegaard and the Ends of Language, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press 2002. (Review: O’Brian, Travis, review in Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 66, 2004, pp. 757–61.) Halevi, Jacob L., “Kierkegaard and the Midrash,” Judaism, vol. 4, no. 1, 1955, pp. 13–28. — “Kierkegaard and the Midrash,” in Faith and Reason: Essays in Judaism, ed. by Robert Gordis and Ruth B. Waxman, New York: Klav Publishing House 1973, pp. 125–40. Hall, Amy Laura, “Poets, Cynics and Thieves: Vicious Love and Divine Protection in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love and Repetition,” Modern Theology, vol. 16, 2000, pp. 215–36. — “Self-Deception, Confusion, and Salvation in Fear and Trembling with Works of Love,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 28, 2000, pp. 37–61. — Kierkegaard and the Treachery of Love, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 2002. (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000– 2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 794. Fox, L.C., review in The Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 12, 2003, p. 428; Johnson, Richard, review in Religion and Theology, vol. 11, no. 1, 2004, pp. 47–50; Krishek, Sharon, Kierkegaard on Faith and Love, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009, pp. 132–7; Manthei, Emily, review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 58, no. 1, 2007, pp. 357–61; Mooney, Edward F., review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 29, no. 3, p. 270; Pattison, George, review in Dansk teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 66, 2003, pp. 20–1; Peters, Amy Leigh, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 46, 2003, pp. 20–1; Rubenstein, Mary-Jane, review in Modern Theology, vol. 20, 2004, pp. 327– 30; Sonderegger, Katherine, review in Theology Today, vol. 60, no. 3, 2003, pp. 420–2; Strawser, Michael, review in Religion and Literature, vol. 39, no. 1, 2007, pp. 132–6; Walsh, Sylvia, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 83, no. 4, 2003, pp. 659–60.) Hall, Harrison, “Love and Death: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on Authentic and Inauthentic Human Existence,” Inquiry, vol. 27, 1984, pp. 179–97. Hall, Ronald L., “The Origin of Alienation: Some Kierkegaardian Reflections on Merleau‑Ponty’s Phenomenology of the Body,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 12, 1981, pp. 111–22. — Word and Spirit: A Kierkegaardian Critique of the Modern Age, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1993. (Reviews: Emmanuel, Steven M., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 30, 1994, pp. 13–16; Glebe-Møller, Jens, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 177–8.)

English

71

— “Pursuits of Knowledge and Happiness: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Stanley Cavell,” Soundings, vol. 77, 1994, pp. 145–61. — “Transcending the Human: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Martha Nussbaum,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 34, 1994, pp. 361–73. — “Kierkegaard and the Paradoxical Logic of Worldly Faith,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 12, 1995, pp. 40–53. — The Human Embrace. The Love of Philosophy and the Philosophy of Love: Kierkegaard, Cavell, Nussbaum, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1999, pp. 7–84. Hall, Thor, “Theological Table-Talk,” Theology Today, vol. 27, 1970, pp. 71–80. Halvorsen, Q., “Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 2, no. 1, 1946, pp. 13–17. Hamburger, Michael, “A Refusal to Review Kierkegaard,” in his Art as Second Nature: Occasional Pieces 1950–74, Manchester: Carcanet 1979, pp. 45–8. Hamilton, Christopher, “Kierkegaard on Truth as Subjectivity: Christianity, Ethics and Asceticism,” Religious Studies, vol. 34, 1998, pp. 61–79. Hamilton, Kenneth, “Anti-Kierkegaard,” in his The System and the Gospel: A Critique of Paul Tillich, London: SCM Press 1963, pp. 37–53. — “Man: Anxious or Guilty? A Second Look at Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Dread,” The Christian Scholar, vol. 46, 1963, pp. 293–9. — “Kierkegaard on Sin,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 17, 1964, pp. 289–302. — “Created Soul – Eternal Spirit: A Continuing Theological Thorn,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 19, 1966, pp. 23–34. — The Promise of Kierkegaard. Philadelphia and New York: J. B. Lippincott 1969. (Review: Thomas, John Heywood, review in Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 23, 1970, pp. 236–7.) Hamilton, Wayne Bruce, “Existential Time: A Re‑Examination,” Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 13, 1975, pp. 297–307. Hamilton, William, “Daring to Be the Enemy of God: Some Reflections on the Life and Death of Mozart’s Don Giovanni,” The Christian Scholar, vol. 46, 1963, pp. 40–54. Hampson, Margaret Daphne, Kierkegaard, Exposition and Critique, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013. Hanaoka-Kawamura, Eiko, Zen and Christianity: From the Standpoint of Absolute Nothingness, Kyoto: Mauzen Press 2008. Handa, Ichiro, “Japan and Kierkegaard,” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, no. 2, 1950, pp. 38–41. Hannay, Alastair, “A Kind of Philosopher: Comments in Connection with Some Recent Books on Kierkegaard,” Inquiry, vol. 18, 1975, pp. 354–65. — Kierkegaard, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul 1982. (Reviews: Donnelly, John, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 9, 1983, pp. 4–5; Furberg, Mats, review in Svenska dagbladet, July 29, 1992, p. 12; Hay, Jr., G.C., review in Philosophical Studies, vol. 30, 1984, pp. 347–9; Phillips, Dewi Z., review in Mind, vol. 93, no. 372, 1984, pp. 610–13; Pojman, Louis P., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 15, nos. 1–2, 1984, pp. 95–6; Schacht, Richard, review in The Philosophical Review, vol. 95, no. 2, 1986, pp. 302–5.)

72

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Mind,” in Contemporary Philosophy: A New Survey, vol. 4: Philosophy of Mind, The Hague et al.: Martinus Nijhoff 1983, pp. 157–83. — “Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark Revisited: Pörn on Kierkegaard and the Self,” Inquiry, vol. 28, no. 2, 1985, 261–71. — “Reply to Roberts’s Critique,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 114–21. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in The Concise Encyclopedia of Western Philosophy and Philosophers, ed. by J.O. Urmson and Jonathan Rée, London: Hutchinson 1989, pp. 164–5. — “Solitary Souls and Infinite Help: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” History of European Ideas, vol. 12, no. 1, 1990, pp. 41–52. — “Kierkegaard’s Contribution to an Understanding of Selfhood,” in Proceedings of the 1986 International Kierkegaard Conference in Sunderland, ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Showado Publishing House 1993, pp. 190–219. — “Basic Despair in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 6–24. — “Commitment and Paradox,” in Critical Rationalism, the Social Sciences and the Humanities, ed. by I.C. Jarvie and Nathaniel Laor, Dordrecht et al.: Kluwer Academic Publishers 1995 (Essays for Joseph Agassi, vol. 2) pp. 189–202. — “Two Ways of Coming Back to Reality: Kierkegaard and Lukács,” Journal of the History of European Ideas, vol. 20, nos. 1–3, 1995, pp. 161–6. — “Basic Despair in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 15–32. — “Paradigmatic Despair and the Quest for a Kierkegaardian Anthropology,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 149–63. — “Kierkegaardian Despair and the Irascible Soul,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 51–69. — “Nietzsche and Naturalism,” The European Legacy, vol. 2, no. 4, 1997, pp. 647–52. — “Kierkegaard: the Pathologist,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 109–14. — “Kierkegaard’s Levellings and the ‘Review,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 71–95. — “Søren Aabye Kierkegaard,” in The Philosophers: Introducing Great Western Thinkers, ed. by Ted Honderich, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 149–55. — “Kierkegaard and What We Mean by ‘Philosophy,’ ” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 8, 2000, pp. 1–22. — “Kierkegaard’s Present Age and Ours,” in Heidegger, Authenticity, and Modernity, ed. by Mark A. Wrathall and Jeff Malpas, Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press 2000 (Essays in Honor of Hubert L. Dreyfus, vol. 1), pp. 105–22. — “Style in the Translation of Kierkegaard,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 39, 2000, pp. 11–17. — Kierkegaard: A Biography, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2001. (Reviews: Adams, Noel S., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 56, no. 2, 2002, pp. 423–4; Arrington, Robert, review in The Sewanee Review, vol. 110, no. 1, 2002, pp. xii–xvi; Cain, David, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004,

English

73

pp. 212–2; Connell, George, review in The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, New Series, vol. 17, no. 1, 2003, pp. 70–2; Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 773; Evans, C. Stephen, “Kierkegaard Among the Biographers,” Books and Culture, vol. 13, no. 4, 2007, pp. 12–13; Frawley, Matthew J., review in Theology Today, vol. 59, no. 3, 2002, pp. 478–82; Leib, Erin, review in The New Republic, vol. 226, no. 5, 2002, pp. 38–41; Lodge, David, review in The Wilson Quarterly, vol. 25, no. 4, 2001, pp. 136–8; Marino, Gordon, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 44, 2002, pp. 11–12; O’Donovan, Oliver, review in Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 16, no. 1, 2003, pp. 105–12; Pattison, George, review in The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 55, no. 2, 2004, pp. 425–7; Rae, Murray, review in Religious Studies, vol. 39, no. 4, 2003, pp. 480–4; Rée, Jonathan, review in The Times Literary Supplement, vol. 5170, May 3, 2002, p. 26; Roberts, Kyle, review in Fides et Historia, vol. 35, no. 1, 2003, pp. 128–9; Rumble, Vanessa, review in The Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 41, no. 1, 2003, pp. 134–6.) — “Something on Hermeneutics and Communication in Kierkegaard after All,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 42, 2001, pp. 8–14. — Kierkegaard and Philosophy: Selected Essays, London and New York: Routledge 2003. (Reviews: Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in Philosophical Investigations, vol. 27, no. 4, 2004, pp. 390–4; Perkins, Robert L., review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 29, 2006, pp. 70–2.) — “Kierkegaard’s Journals and Notebooks as Interpretative Tools for the Published Works,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 189–201. — “Faith, History, and Approximation,” in Biblical Concepts and Our World, ed. by D.Z. Phillips and Mario von der Ruhr, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave, Macmillan 2004, pp. 71–94. — “Kierkegaard and ‘God’ in the Vocative,” in Theologie zwischen Pragmatismus und Existenzdenken: Festschrift für Hermann Deuser zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gesche Linde et al., Marburg: Elwert 2006 (Marburger theologische Studien, vol. 90), pp. 397–404. — “Why Kierkegaard in Particular?,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 33–48. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in The History of Continental Philosophy, ed. by Alan D. Schrift, vols. 1–8, Chicago: Chicago University Press 2010, vol. 2 (NineteenthCentury Philosophy: Revolutionary Responses to the Existing Order, ed. by Alan D. Schrift and Daniel Conway), pp. 65–84. — “Kierkegaard: Past or Present?” Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, vol. 32, no. 2, 2011, pp. 345–61. — “Kierkegaard’s Single Individual and the Point of Indirect Communication,” in The Cambridge Companion to Existentialism, ed. by Steven Crowell, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2012, pp. 73–95. Hannay, Alastair and Gordon D. Marino (eds.), The Cambridge Companion to Kierkegaard, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1998. (Bruce H. Kirmmse, “ ‘Out with it!’ The Modern Breakthrough, Kierkegaard and Denmark,” pp. 15–47;

74

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Roger Poole, “The Unknown Kierkegaard: Twentieth-Century Receptions,” pp. 48–75; George Pattison, “Art in an Age of Reflection,” pp. 76–100; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard and Hegel,” pp. 101–24; Andrew Cross, “Neither Either Nor Or: The Perils of Reflexive Irony,” pp. 125–53; C. Stephen Evans, “Realism and Antirealism in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” pp. 154– 76; Robert C. Roberts, “Existence, Emotion, and Virtue: Classical Themes in Kierkegaard,” pp. 177–206; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Faith and the Kierkegaardian Leap,” pp. 207–34; Timothy P. Jackson, “Arminian Edification: Kierkegaard on Grace and Free Will,” pp. 235–56; Ronald M. Green, “ ‘Developing’ Fear and Trembling,” pp. 257–81; Edward F. Mooney, “Repetition: Getting the World Back,” pp. 282–307; Gordon D. Marino, “Anxiety in The Concept of Anxiety,” pp. 308– 28; Alastair Hannay, “Kierkegaard and the Variety of Despair,” pp. 329–48; Philip L. Quinn, “Kierkegaard’s Christian Ethics,” pp. 349–75; Hermann Deuser, “Religious Dialectics and Christology,” pp. 376–96; Klaus-M. Kodalle, “The Utilitarian Self and the ‘Useless’ Passion of Faith,” pp. 397–410; “Bibliography,” pp. 411–19.) (Reviews: Ake, Stacey, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 301–10; Bates, Stanley, review in Philosophical Books, vol. 40, no. 2, 1999, pp. 106–9; Berry, Wanda Warren, review in Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, vol. 81, no. 3, pp. 349–51; Calhoun, David C., review in Ethics, vol. 99, 1999, p. 946; Dooley, Mark, review in Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, vols. 43–4, 2001, pp. 94–8; Giles, James, review in British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 7, no. 3, 1990, pp. 526–9; Goold, Patrick A., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 49, no. 1, 2001, pp. 65–8; Jegstrup, Elsebet, review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 23, no. 1, 2000, pp. 74–9; Kent, John, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 39, no. 1, 1999, pp. 104–6; Lillegard, Norman, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 19, no. 1, 1999, pp. 20–2; Lippitt, John, review in Religious Studies: An International Journal for the Philosophy of Religion, vol. 35, no. 3, 1999, pp. 371–4; Sigurdson, Ola, review in Svensk teologisk kvartalskrift, vol. 75, no. 2, 1999, pp. 96–7; Verstrynge, Karl, review in Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 61, 1999, pp. 172–3.) Hansen, Heidi and Leif Bork Hansen, “The Temporal Lobe Epilepsy Syndrome Elucidated through Søren Kierkegaard’s Authorship and Life,” Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, vol. 77, 1988, pp. 352–8. Hanson, Erik M. and Erik D. Baldwin, “Grounding a Transcendent Ethic of Love: Kierkegaard and Taoism,” Kinesis: Graduate Journal in Philosophy, vol. 35,no. 2, 2008, pp. 7–20. Hanson, Jeffrey, “Michel Henry’s Problematic Reading of The Sickness unto Death,” Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 38, 2007, pp. 248–60. — “Michel Henry and Søren Kierkegaard on Paradox and the Phenomenality of Christ,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 17, 2009, pp. 435–54. — “A Tale of Two Doublets: Derrida and Kierkegaard,” Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory, vol. 10, no. 3, 2010, pp. 54–63. — “Returning (to) the Gift of Death: Violence and History in Derrida and Levinas,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 67, no. 1, 2010, pp. 1–15.

English

75

— “Holy Hypochondria. Narrative and Self-Awareness in The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 239–61. Hanson, Jeffrey (ed.), Kierkegaard as Phenomenologist: An Experiment, Evanston, Illinois: Northwestern University Press 2010. (Kevin Hart, “The Elusive Reductions of Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 5–22; Jeffrey Bloechl, “Kierkegaard Between Fundamental Ontology and Theology: Phenomenological Approaches to Love of God,” pp. 23–35; Merold Westphal, “Divine Givenness and SelfGivenness in Kierkegaard,” pp. 39–56; Daniel Dahlstrom, “Freedom Through Despair: Kierkegaard’s Phenomenological Analysis,” pp. 57–78; Arne Grøn, “Self-Givenness and Self-Understanding: Kierkegaard and the Question of Phenomenology,” pp. 79–97; Heiko Schulz, “A Phenomenological Proof? The Challenge of Arguing for God in Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship,” pp. 101–27; Brian Gregor, “Kierkegaard and the Phenomenology of Temptation,” pp. 128–48; Darío González, “The Meaning of ‘Negative Phenomena’ in Kierkegaard’s Theory of Subjectivity,” pp. 149–66; Mark Dooley, “Kierkegaard. Reenchanting the ‘Lebenswelt,’ ” pp. 169–87; George Pattison, “Kierkegaard and the Limits of Phenomenology,” pp. 188–207.) Hardin, Michael, “Reflections on the Spirituality of Soren Kierkegaard,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 45, 1992, pp. 325–40. Harding, Brian, “Dialectics of Desire and the Psychopathology of Alterity: From Levinas to Kierkegaard via Lacan,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 48, 2007, pp. 406–22. Hare, Peter H., “Is There an Existentialist Theory of Truth?” Journal of Existentialism, vol. 7, 1967, pp. 417–24. Harper, Ralph, “Two Existential Interpretations,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 5, 1945, pp. 392–400. — “The Dialectic: Kierkegaard,” in his Existentialism: A Theory of Man, Cambridge, Massachussetts: Harvard University Press 1948, pp. 44–66, pp. 159–60 and passim. — The Seventh Solitude: Man’s Isolation in Kierkegaard, Dostoevsky, and Nietzsche, Baltimore: John Hopkin’s Press 1965. (Reviews: Santoni, Ronald E., review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 45, 1965, pp. 338–9; Thomasma, David, review in The Thomist, vol. 32, 1969, pp. 142–3.) Harrelson, Walter J., “Kierkegaard and Abraham,” Andover Newton Bulletin, vol. 47, no. 3, 1955, pp. 12–16. Harries, Karsten, “Transformations of The Subjunctive,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 283–94. — Between Nihilism and Faith: A Commentary on “Either/Or,” Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2010 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 21). Harris, Edward, Man’s Ontological Predicament: A Detailed Analysis of Søren Kierkegaard’s Concept of Sin, With Special Reference to “The Concept of Dread,” Uppsala: Almqvist and Wiksell International 1984. — Serving Life or Death, Stockholm: Edward Harris 1993, pp. 10–14. — The Formation of the Soul: A Study of the Process of Adult Religious Learning with Special Reference to Søren Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Religious Anthropology, Stockholm: E. Harris 1997.

76

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Harrison, Paul R., The Disenchantment of Reason: The Problem of Socrates in Modernity, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1994. Harrison, Robert Pogue, “Heresy and the Question of Repetition: Reading Kierkegaard’s Repetition,” in Textual Analysis: Some Readers Reading, ed. by Mary Ann Caws, New York: Modern Language Association of America 1986, pp. 281–8. Harrison, Victoria S., “Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments: A  Clarification,” Religious Studies, vol. 33, 1997, pp. 455–72. Harrits, Flemming, “On Kierkegaard’s Literary Will,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 253–66. Hart, D.A., “Kierkegaard,” in The Study of Spirituality, ed. by Cheslyn Jones, New York: Oxford University Press 1986, pp. 469–73. Hartman, Robert S., “The Self in Kierkegaard: Some Remarks on Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Dread and The Sickness unto Death,” Journal of Existential Psychiatry, vol. 2, 1962, pp. 409–36. Hartnack, Justus, “Kierkegaard’s Attack on Hegel,” in Thought and Faith in the Philosophy of Hegel, ed. by John Walker, Dordrecht, Boston and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers 1991, pp. 121–32. Hartog, Wolter, “ ‘The Philosopher as a Physician of Culture’: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and their Diagnosis of Modern Culture,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 267–99. Hartshorne, M. Holmes, Kierkegaard, Godly Deceiver: The Nature and Meaning of His Pseudonymous Writings, New York: Columbia University Press 1990. (Reviews: Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 32, no. 3, 1992, pp. 190–3; Gill, Jerry, review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 24, no. 3, 1991, pp. 117–18; Martinez, Roy, review in The Journal of Value Inquiry, vol. 26, no. 3, 1992, pp. 449–52; Müller, Paul, review in Præsteforeningens Blad, vol. 81, 1991, pp. 396–7; Shiflett, Ira K., review in A Journal of Church and State, vol. 33, no. 3, 1991, pp. 631–2; Strawser, Michael, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 26, 1992, pp. 10–14; Watkin, Julia, review in Literature and Theology, vol. 6, no. 4, 1992, pp. 394–5.) Hartt, Julian N., “Christian Freedom Reconsidered. The Case of Kierkegaard,” The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 60, 1967, pp. 133–44. Harvey, Michael G., Scepticism, Relativism, and Religious Knowledge: A Kierkegaardian Perspective Informed by Wittgenstein’s Philosophy, Havertown: James Clarke & Co 2014. Hashimoto, Jun, “On Japanese Resources (Translation of the Work and Research Literature): Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses (1843–44) and Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions (1845),” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 240–45. — Søren Kierkegaard and a Short Story of Gilleleje, Nishinomiya: Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre in Japan, Kwansei Gakuin University 2005. Hawi, S.S., “Concreteness, Abstraction and the Notion of the Leap in Kierkegaard,” Philosophia, vol. 30, 2000, pp. 124–6. Hawton, Hector, “The Case of Kierkegaard” in his The Feast of Unreason, London: Watts & Co. 1952, pp. 58–80.

English

77

Hay, Gerald C., Jr., “Kierkegaard and the Absolute Other,” Philosophical Studies, vol. 22, 1974, pp. 78–89. Hay, Sergia, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Silent’ Voice,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 115–17. Heick, Otto W., A History of Christian Thought, vols. 1–2, Philadelphia: Fortress Press 1965–66, vol. 2, pp. 219–22. Heinamaa, Sara, “The Background of Simone de Beauvoir’s Metaphysical Novel: Kierkegaard and Husserl,” Acta Philosophica Fennica, vol. 79, 2006, pp. 175–90. Heinecken, Martin J., “Kierkegaard as Christian,” Journal of Religion, vol. 37, 1957, pp. 20–30. — The Moment before God, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1956. (Review: Hordern, William, review in Journal of Bible and Religion, vol. 25, 1957, pp. 55–6.) Heinemann, F.H., “Origin and Repetition,” The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 4, 1950–51, no. 2, pp. 201–14. — Existentialism and the Modern Predicament, New York and Toronto: Harper 1953 (London: Adam & Charles Black 1953), pp. 30–46. Held, Matthew, “The Historical Kierkegaard: Faith or Gnosis,” Journal of Religion, vol. 37, 1957, pp. 260–6. Heller, Ágnes, “Living with Kierkegaard,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 73–4. — “Two Episodes from the Shakespeare-Kierkegaard Relationship,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 361–72. — “The Papers of B as the Modern Answer to both Aristotle and Kant,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 1–13. Hems, John M., “Abraham and Brand,” Philosophy, vol. 39, 1964, pp. 137–44. Hendel, Charles W., “The Subjective as a Problem: An Essay in Criticism of Naturalistic and Existential Philosophies,” Philosophical Review, vol. 62, no. 3, 1953, pp. 327–54. Hendricks, Ted, “Kierkegaardian Commitment in Robert Lowell’s ‘Mr. Edwards and the Spider,’ ” CEA Magazine: A Journal of the College English Association, vol. 21, 2010, pp. 39–46. Hennigfeld, Jochem, and Jon Stewart (eds.), Kierkegaard und Schelling. Freiheit, Angst und Wirklichkeit, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 8). (Anders Moe Rasmussen, “The Legacy of Jacobi in Schelling and Kierkegaard,” pp. 209–22; Steen Brock, “Self-Liberation, Reason, and Will,” pp. 223–34; Michelle Kosch, “ ‘Actuality’ in Schelling and Kierkegaard,” pp. 235–51.) Henriksen, Aage, Methods and Results of Kierkegaard Studies in Scandinavia: A Historical Survey, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1951 (Publications of the Kierkegaard Society, vol. 1). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Times Literary Supplement, vol. 51, no. 2656, 1952, pp. 856; Fabro, Cornelio, review in Rassenga di scienze filosofiche, vol. 2, 1953, pp. 289–90; Olson, Alma L., review in Journal of Philosophy, vol. 49, 1952, pp. 427–8; Paton, H.J., review in Philosophy, vol. 27, 1952, pp. 84; Richter, Liselotte, review in Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 77, no. 3, 1952, pp. 142–3.)

78

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard’s Reviews of Literature,” Orbis litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 75–83. Henriksen, Jan-Olav, The Reconstruction of Religion: Lessing, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Eerdmans 2001. (Reviews: Nelson, Eric Sean, review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 72, 2004, pp. 258–60; Roberts, Tyler T., review in Modern Theology, vol. 19, 2003, pp. 287–9.) Henriksen, Mads Fedder, “A Preface to the ‘Preface’ of Prefaces,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 7–29. Henry, Jules, “The Term ‘Primitive’ in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” in The Concept of the Primitive, ed. by Ashley Montagu, New York and London: Free Press, Collier-MacMillan 1968, pp. 212–8. Herbert, Robert, “Two of Kierkegaard’s Uses of ‘Paradox,’ ” The Philosophical Review, vol. 70, 1961, pp. 41–55. Hermann, Andrew F., “Kierkegaard and Indirect Communication,” Human Resource Development Review, vol. 12, no. 3, 2013, pp. 345–63. Herwitz, Daniel, “The Cook, His Wife, the Philosopher, and The Librettist,” The Musical Quarterly, vol. 78, 1994, pp. 48–76. — “Kierkegaard Writes His Opera,” in The Don Giovanni Moment: Essays on the Legacy of an Opera, ed. by Lydia Goehr and Daniel Herwitz, New York: Columbia University Press 2006, pp. 119–36. Heschel, Abraham Joshua, “Søren Kierkegaard and The Rabbi of Kotzk,” Monastic Studies, vol. 8, 1972, pp. 147–51. — A Passion for Truth, London: Secker and Warburg 1973 (New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux 1973). Hess, Mary Whitcomb, “Kierkegaard and Isaac Penington,” Catholic World, vol. 162, 1946, pp. 434–7. — “The Death of Soren Kierkegaard,” Catholic World, vol. 182, 1955, pp. 92–8. — “Browning: An English Kierkegaard,” The Christian Century, vol. 79, 1962, pp. 569–71. — “Browning and Kierkegaard as Heirs of Luther,” The Christian Century, vol. 80, 1963, pp. 799–801. — “Three Christians in Literature: Browning, Kierkegaard, Heine,” Christianity Today, vol. 8, no. 4 1964, pp. 13–15. — “Kierkegaard and Socrates,” The Christian Century, vol. 82, 1965, pp. 736–8. Heuscher, Julius E., “Love and Authenticity,” The American Journal of Psychoanalysis, vol. 47, 1987, pp. 21–34. Hill, Brian V., “Søren Kierkegaard and Educational Theory,” Educational Theory, vol. 16, 1966, pp. 344–53. — “Søren Kierkegaard, 1813–1855” and “Kierkegaard/Nietzsche/Marx” in his Education and the Endangered Individual: A Critique of Ten Modern Thinkers, New York and London: Teachers College Press 1973, pp. 23–39 and 77–82. Hinkley, Aaron E., “Kierkegaard’s Ethics of Agape, the Secularization of the Public Square, and Bioethics,” Christian Bioethics, vol. 17, no. 1, 2011, pp. 54–63. Hinkson, Craig, “Luther and Kierkegaard: Theologians of the Cross,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 3, 2001, pp. 27–45.

English

79

Hinman, Lawrence M., “Temporality and Self‑Affirmation: A  Kierkegaardian Critique of Nietzsche’s Doctrine of the Eternal Recurrence of the Same,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 93–119. Hirabayashi, Takahiro, “Kierkegaard on the Socratic Definition of Sin,” Kwansei Gakuin University Humanities Review, no. 6, 2002, pp. 13–24. Hirst, Desirée, “An Honest Man,” in Vues sur Kierkegaard, ed. by Georges Henein and Magdi Wahba, Cairo: La Part du sable 1955, pp. 62–84. History of European Ideas, vol. 12, no. 1, 1990 (Special Issue: Kierkegaard). (Robert L. Perkins, “Kierkegaard, a Kind of Epistemologist,” pp. 7–18; Sylvia I. Walsh, “The Subjective Thinker as Artist,” pp. 19–29; Poul Lübcke, “Kierkegaard and Indirect Communication,” pp. 31–40; Alastair Hannay, “Solitary Souls and Infinite Help: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” pp. 41–52; John Heywood Thomas, “Kierkegaard’s Alternative Metaphysical Theology,” pp. 53–63; Julia Watkin, “Kierkegaard’s View of Death,” pp. 65–78 [originally in Greek in Epopteia, vol. 79, 1983, pp. 399–408]; George Pattison, “A Drama of Love and Death: Michael Pedersen Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen Revisited,” pp. 79–91; Bernard Zelechow, “Fear and Trembling and [Nietzsche’s] Joyful Wisdom – the Same Book: A Look at Metaphoric Communication,” pp. 93–104; Richard H. Bell, “On Trusting One’s Own Heart: Scepticism in Jonathan Edwards and Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 105–16; Martin A. Bertman, “Kierkegaard and/or Philosophy,” pp. 117–26.) History of European Ideas, vol. 20, nos. 1–3, 1995, pp. 153–200. (Special Issue: Kierke­ gaard: A European Thinker. Third International Conference of the I­nternational Society for the Study of European Ideas. European Integration and the European Mind: Cultural Hegemony or Dialogue of Cultures. Part III, Aalborg University, Denmark, 24–29 August, 1992.) (Paul Cruysberghs, “Beyond World History: On Hegel’s and Kierkegaard’s Interests in Ethics and Religion,”pp. 155–60; Alastair ­Hannay, “Two Ways of Coming Back to Reality: Kierkegaard and Lukács,” pp. 161– 6; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “Kierkegaard and 1848,” pp. 167–75; Robert L. Perkins, “What a Hegelian Fool I  Was,” pp.  177–81; Hartmut Rosenau, “Self-Reflection and Autobiography: Kierkegaard’s Writings about Himself,” pp. 183–8; Sylvia Walsh, “Living Poetically: Kierkegaard and German Romanticism,” pp. 189–94; Yiyun Zhou, “The Unity of Heaven and Man Versus Absolute Unlikeness: Kierke­ gaard, European Thinker, Contra Chinese Philosophy,” pp. 195–200.) Hjortkjær, Christian and Søren Willert, “The Self as a Center of Ethical Gravity: A Constructive Dialogue between Søren Kierkegaard and George Herbert Mead,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 451–71. Hodges, Michael P., “Faith: Themes from Wittgenstein, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in Wittgenstein and Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Robert L. Arrington and Mark Addis, New York: Routledge 2001, pp. 66–84. Hoffman, Karen D., “Responses to Despair: Teaching Kierkegaard, Camus and Orwell,” Teaching Philosophy, vol. 27, 2004, pp. 337–50. — “Evil and Despairing Individuals: A Kierkegaardian Account,” in Minding Evil: Explorations of Human Inquiety, ed. by Margaret Sönser Breen, Amsterdam and New York: Editions Rodopi 2005, pp. 205–20. — “Forgiveness without Apology: Defending Unconditional Forgiveness,” Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, vol. 82, 2008, pp. 135–51.

80

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Being the Barber: Kierkegaardian Despair in The Man Who Wasn’t There,” in The Philosophy of the Coen Brothers, ed. by Mark T. Conard, Lexington: The University Press of Kentucky 2009, pp. 243–65. Hoffman, Kevin, “Suffering and Discourse Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Religious Stage,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 82, 2002, pp. 393–410. — “Facing Threats to Earthly Felicity: A Reading of Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 34, 2006, pp. 439–59. — “Kierkegaard, Compassion, and the Descent of Love,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 47, 2007, pp. 167–80. Hoffmann, W. Michael, “Kierkegaard as Philosophical Poet,” Midwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 5, 1977, pp. 21–30. Hoirup, Henning, “Grundtvig and Kierkegaard: Their Views on the Church,” Theology Today, vol. 12, no. 3, 1955–56, pp. 329–42. Holder, Frederick L., “Søren Kierkegaard’s Final Illness and Death,” Anglican Theological Review, vol. 61, 1979, pp. 508–14. Holly, M.G., “Sexuality and Spirit in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Journal of Religion and Health, vol. 23, 1984, pp. 115–24. Holm, Anders, “The Contemporary Grundtvig: An Addition to Climacus’ Critique in Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 24–36. Holmer, Paul L., “Kierkegaard, a Religious Author,” American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 33, no. 2, 1945, pp. 147–52. — “Søren Kierkegaard and the University of Minnesota,” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 3, no. 1, 1951, pp. 73–6. — “Kierkegaard and Ethical Theory,” Ethics, vol. 63, 1952–53, pp. 157–70. — “Kierkegaard and Kinds of Discourse,” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 4, no. 4, 1953, pp. 1–5. — “Kierkegaard and Religious Propositions,” Journal of Religion, vol. 35, 1955, pp. 135–46. — “On Understanding Kierkegaard,” Orbis litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 93–106. — “Kierkegaard and Logic,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 1957, pp. 25–42. — “Kierkegaard and the Sermon,” Journal of Religion, vol. 37, 1957, pp. 1–9. — The Grammar of Faith, New York: Harper & Row 1978. (Reviews: Burrell, David B., review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 61, no. 2, 1981, pp. 211–12; Cooper, B., review in New Review of Books and Religion, vol. 3, no. 6, 1979, p. 5; Currie, Thomas W., “Grace, Not Method,” Interpretation, vol. 33, no. 3, 1979, pp. 308–11; H.A.D., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 34, no. 3, 1981, p. 611; Frame, John M., review in Westminster Theological Journal, vol. 42, no. 1, 1979, pp. 219–31; McDonald, Durstan R., review in Anglican Theological Review, vol. 62, no. 2, 1980, pp. 182–4; Padgett, A., review in Theological Students Fellowship Bulletin, vol. 5, no. 1, 1981, pp. 22–3; Perkins, Robert L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 117–21; Robbins, Jerry K., review in Christian Century, vol. 96, no. 7, 1979, p. 225; Ross, Robert R.N., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 47, no. 4, 1979, pp. 689–90;

English

81

Tilley, Terrence W., review in Theological Studies, vol. 40, no. 3, 1979, pp. 541–3; Wells, D.F., review in Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 10, no. 1, 1980, pp. 84–5; West, Cornel, review in Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 35, nos. 3–4, 1980, pp. 279–85; Wood, Charles M., review in Perkins Journal, vol. 32, no. 4, 1979, pp. 52–3.) — On Kierkegaard and the Truth, ed. by David Jay Gouwens and Lee C. Barrett, Cambridge, U.K. and Eugene, Oregon: James Clarke 2012 (Paul L. Holmer Papers, vol. 1). Holmgaard, Jan, “The Aesthetics of Repetition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 52–60. — “ ‘Maybe Even Less Than Nothing’: A Few Critical Notes on Kierkegaard Reading Schlegel,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 237–47. Hong, Howard V., “On Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Anthropology,” in Memorias del XIII Congreso Internacional De Filosofía, vol. 8, Mexico City: Universidad nacional autónoma de México 1964, pp. 173–7. — “The Kierkegaard Papers,” Triquarterly, vol. 16, 1969, pp. 100–23. — “The Comic, Satire, Irony, and Humour: Kierkegaardian Reflections,” Midwest Studies in Philosophy, vol. 1, 1976, pp. 98–105. Hopland, Karstein, “The Category of Stages in Søren Kierkegaard,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, Irony and Humour in Søren Kierkegaard, vol. 7, 1988, pp. 9–19. — “The Concept of History in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, The Concept of Anxiety in Kierkegaard, vol. 8, 1990, pp. 13–34. — “Reason as Language and Communication. Some Observations and Considerations Regarding Søren Kierkegaard’s Transformation of the Idealist Idea of Rationality,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, Approach to Kierkegaard. Workshop Reports, vol. 9, 1992, pp. 53–74. Hopper, David H., “Bonhoeffer on Kierkegaard,” Metanoia, nos. 2–3, 1991, pp. 70–5. — “Bonhoeffer and the Kütemeyer/Kierkegaard Footnote,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 60, 2013, pp. 11–14. Hopper, Stanley R., “Kafka and Kierkegaard: The Function of Ambiguity,” American Imago, vol. 35, 1978, pp. 93–105. Horgby, Ingvar, “Immediacy – Subjectivity – Revelation: An Interpretation of Kierkegaard’s Conception of Reality,” Inquiry, vol. 8, 1965, pp. 84–117. Horn, Patrick and Dewi Z. Phillips, “Religion and Cultural Completeness,” in Kritik der Religion: Zur Aktualität einer unerledigten philosophischen und theologischen Aufgabe, ed. by Ingolf U. Dalferth and Hans-Peter Grosshans, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2006, pp. 351–75. Hösle, Vittorio, “Can Abraham be Saved? And: Can Kierkegaard be Saved? A Hegelian Discussion of Fear and Trembling,” in Belief and Metaphysics, ed. by Conor Cunningham and Peter M. Candler, London: SCM Press 2007, pp. 204–35. Houe, Poul, “Place and Displacement in Kierkegaard – Place and Displacement of Kierkegaard,” Edda, vol. 97, 1997, pp. 358–63.

82

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Communication Between Two Ages: Kierkegaard, Mcluhan, and Problems of Hermeneutics,” Edda, 2002, pp. 22–9. — “Existentialism – or Kierkegaard Lost in Translation,” in IASS 2010. Översättning – adaptation, interpretation, transformation: Föredrag vid den 28:e studiekonferensen i International Association of Scandinavian Studies i Lund 3–7 augusti 2010, ed. by Claes-Göran Holmberg and Per Erik Ljung, Lund: Språk- och litteraturcentrum, Lunds universitet 2011 (electronic publication). — “Self-Realization, or: An Image of the Imagination? Kierkegaard’s Self between the Ghost in the Machine and a Cognitive Spin,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 57, 2011, pp. 2–14. — “Kierkegaard’s Sources, Influences and Reception in the Present Age of Intertexts and -textuality,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 2–12. Houe, Poul, Gordon D. Marino and Sven Hakon Rossel (eds.), Anthropology and Authority: Essays on Søren Kierkegaard, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 2000. (Arthur A. Krentz, “The Socratic-Dialectical Anthropology of Søren Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 17–26; Arne Grøn, “The Human Synthesis,” pp. 27–32; Arnold B. Come, “The Implications of Søren Kierkegaard’s View of Sexuality and Gender for an Appraisal of Homosexuality,” pp. 33–40; Pia Søltoft, “Anthropology and Ethics: The Connection between Subjectivity and Intersubjectivity as the Basis of a Kierkegaardian Anthropology,” pp. 41–8; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Impotent Mercifulness in Works of Love,” pp. 49–53; Vanessa Rumble, “Søren Kierkegaard and the Uncanny: The Endangered Moral Agent,” pp. 55–62; Udo Doedens, “The Notion of ‘Simplicity’ and the Word Eenfold: A Central Idea in Søren Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 63–75; Ettore Rocca, “Søren Kierkegaard and Silence,” pp. 77–83; Mark Lloyd Taylor, “Practice in Authority: The Apostolic Women of Søren Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 85–98; Michael Plekon, “Søren Kierkegaard at the End: Authority in the Attack on the Church,” pp. 99–106; John Lippitt, “On Authority and Revocation: Climacus as Humorist,” pp. 107–17; Anthony John Rudd, “On Straight and Crooked Readings: Why the Postscript Does not Self-Destruct,” pp. 119–27; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “ ‘I am not a Christian’—A ‘Sublime Lie’? Or: ‘Without Authority,’ Playing Desdemona to Christendom’s Othello,” pp. 129–36; Robert L. Perkins, “The Authoritarian Symbiosis of Church and Crown in Søren Kierkegaard’s ‘Attack upon Christendom,’ ” pp. 137–43; András Nagy, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Concept of the Authority of the People: Can Democracy Be Excused before God?” pp. 145–52; Alastair McKinnon, “Authority in Søren Kierkegaard’s Journals: The Main Changes,” pp.  153–60; Della Rae Zurick, “The Artificial Søren Kierkegaard: A Question of Authorial Authority,” pp. 161–9; Jacob Bøggild, “H.H.— Poet or Martyr,” pp. 171–8; Geoffrey A. Hale, “ ‘Fragmentary Prodigality’: Søren Kierkegaard, Language and Authority,” pp. 179–86.) (Reviews: Klercke, Kirsten, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 260– 5; Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 44, 2002, pp. 19–21.) Houe, Poul and Gordon D. Marino (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003. (Alastair Hannay, “Introduction: Kierkegaard, Hermeneutics, and Indirect

English

83

Communication,” pp. 11–27; Poul Lübcke, “Indirect Communication and Kierkegaard’s Transcendental Existential Perspectivism,” pp. 28–38; David Goicoechea, “Kierkegaard’s Leap Out of the Hermeneutical Circle,” pp. 39–48; Peter J. Mehl, “Edifying Hermeneutics: Kierkegaard’s Existential ‘Method’ and Its Limits,” pp. 49–59; Ben Christopher Simpson, “A Way Between Freeplay and Totality: Kierkegaard on Faith and the Other,” pp. 60–70; Sylvia Walsh, “Kierkegaard’s Erotic Hermeneutics as a Proto-Feminist Alternative to Hegelian, Nietzschean, and Derridean-Deconstructive Hermeneutics,” pp. 71–80; David J. Gouwens, “Kierkegaard’s Hermeneutics of Discipleship: Communal and Critical Uses of Scripture in the 1854–55 Attack,” pp. 81–92; Matthew J. Frawley, “The Essential Role of the Holy Spirit in Kierkegaard’s Biblical Hermeneutic,” pp. 93–104; David D. Possen, “Anti-Climacus and the ‘Physician of Souls,’ ” pp. 105–15; Ettore Rocca, “The Secret: Communication Denied, Communication of Domination,” pp. 116–26; William McDonald, “Indirection and Parrhesia: The Roles of Socrates’ ‘Daimonion’ and Kierkegaard’s ‘Styrelse’ in Communication,” pp. 127–38; Paul Muench, “The Socratic Method of Kierkegaard’s Pseudonym Johannes Climacus: Indirect Communication and the Art of ‘Taking Away,’ ” pp. 139–50; John D. Poling, “Kierkegaard and ‘Communication,’ ” pp. 151–9; Noel S. Adams, “How is an Existence-Communication Possible?” pp. 160– 70; Álvaro L.M. Valls, “Between Socrates and Christ: On Irony and Love in Kierkegaard,” pp. 171–9; David Kangas, “Conception and Concept: The Two Logics of The Concept of Irony and the Place of Socrates,” pp. 180–91; Clancy W. Martin, “A Common Mistake about Kierkegaard’s ‘The Seducer’s Diary,’ ” pp. 192–203; K. Brian Söderquist, “The Closed Self: Kierkegaard and Poul Martin Møller on the Hubris of Romantic Irony,” pp. 204–14; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “The Hermeneutics of Humor in the Postscript,” pp. 215–27; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard and the Classical Oratorical Tradition,” pp. 228–39; Pia Søltoft, “The Power of Eloquence: On the Relation between Ethics and Rhetoric in Preaching,” pp. 240–7; Daniel W. Conway, “Going Further? The Confessional Drama of Fear and Trembling,” pp. 248–58; Vanessa Rumble, “Narrative and Finitude in Kierkegaard and Ricoeur,” pp. 259–72; Edward F. Mooney, “Can History Begin in a Glance? Mutual Reflexive Recognition in the Establishment of Human Temporality,” pp. 273–83; Poul Houe, “Afterword. Between the Word and the Words: Hermeneutics and Communication in Kierkegaard after All?” pp. 284–96.) Howe, Leslie Alison, “Kierkegaard and The Feminine Self,” Hypatia, vol. 9, no. 4, 1994, pp. 131–57. Howell, John B., III, “Forgiveness and Kierkegaard’s Agapeistic Ethic,” Philosophia Christi, vol. 12, 2010, pp. 29–45. Howland, Jacob, “Kierkegaard on Socrates in the Journals and Papers,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 49, 2005, pp. 12–16. — Kierkegaard and Socrates: A Study in Philosophy and Faith, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 2006. (Reviews: Evans, C. Stephen, review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 65, no. 3, 2012, pp. 654–6; Garner, Rod, review in Reviews in Religion and Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, 2007, pp. 115–16; Malesic, Jonathan, review in Modern Theology, vol. 23, no. 3, 2007, pp. 492–5;

84

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Manthei, Emily, review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 58, no. 2, 2007, pp. 772–4; Nelson, Christopher, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 65, no. 1, 2009, pp. 53–7; Oakes, Edward T., review in First Things: A Monthly Journal of Religion and Public Life, no. 171, 2007, p. 52; Pattison, George, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2006 (online journal); Possen, David D., review in The Review of Politics, vol. 70, no. 1, 2008, pp. 158–61; Turnbull, Jamie, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 45, no. 3, 2007, pp. 503–4.) — “Plato and Kierkegaard: Two Philosophical Stories,” European Legacy, vol. 12, 2007, pp. 173–85. Howles, Tim, “Making a Hell out of Heiberg: En Sjæl efter Døden as a Possible Literary Influence on Kierkegaard’s Presentation of Sin,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 12–20. Hubben, William, “Soren Kierkegaard,” in his Four Prophets of our Destiny: Kierkegaard, Dostojevsky, Nietzsche, Kafka, New York: Macmillan 1952, pp. 1–41. (Reviews: Barrett, William, review in New York Times Book Review, vol. 57, no. 35, 1952, p. 4; Lantero, E.H., in Religion in Life, vol. 21, no. 3, 1952, p. 480; Rhoades, D.H., review in Personalist, vol. 34, 1953, pp. 190–1; Snodgrass, E.L., review in Christian Century, vol. 69, no. 27, 1952, p. 779.) Hudecki, Dennis, “Søren Kierkegaard: The Human Person as a Collision of Opposites,” in Images of the Human: The Philosophy of the Human Person in a Religious Context, ed. by Leonard A. Kennedy, Chicago: Loyola Press 1995, pp. 213–49. Hughes, Carl S., “Writing the Law/Gospel Dialectic of, and in, Lutheranism: Rethinking Westphal’s ‘Religiousness C’ in Practice in Christianity,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 50, 2010, pp. 5–24. — Kierkegaard and the Staging of Desire: Rhetoric and Perfomance in a Theology of Eros, New York: Fordham University Press 2014. Hughes, Edward J., “How Subjectivity is Truth in the Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Religious Studies, vol. 31, 1995, pp. 197–208. Huls, Jos, “Faith in the Face of Death: An Interpretation of Kierkegaard’s Meditations on Abraham’s Sacrifice,” Studies in Spirituality, vol. 21. 2011, pp. 297–337. — “The Hidden Life of Love: The Function of the Bible in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” HTS Teologiese Studies/Theological Studies, vol. 67, no. 3, 2011, pp. 1–10. Hult, Adolf, Soren Kierkegaard in his Life and Literature, Chicago: Privately printed 1905. Humbert, David, “Kierkegaard’s Use of Plato in his Analysis of the Moment in Time,” Dionysius, vol. 7, 1983, pp. 149–83. — “Love and Time in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 57–69. Humpál, Martin, “Why a Dialectician is not a Philosopher: The Poetics of Dialectics in Kierkegaard’s Frygt og Bæven,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 73, 2001, pp. 493–506. Hunsinger, George, Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and the Concept of Death, Stanford: Leland Stanford Junior University 1969. — “A Marxist View of Kierkegaard: George Lukács on the Intellectual Origins of Fascism,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 30, 1974–75, pp. 29–40.

English

85

Hunt, George William, “Kierkegaardian Sensations into Real Fiction: John Updike’s ‘The Astronomer,’ ” Christianity and Literature, vol. 26, no. 3, 1977, pp. 3–17. Huntington, Patricia, “Loneliness and Innocence: A  Kierkegaardian Reflection on the Paradox of Self-Realization,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 30, 2006, pp. 415–33. Hurst, Andrea, “Kierkegaard, Levinas and the Question of Escaping Metaphysics,” South African Journal of Philosophy, vol. 19, 2000, pp. 169–87. Hüsch, Sebastian, “From Aesthetics to the Aesthetic Stage: Søren Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Modernity,” in Aesthetics and Modernity from Schiller to the Frankfurt School, ed. by Jerome Carroll, Steve Giles, Maike Örgel, Oxford: Peter Lang 2011, pp. 209–32. — “When Philosophy has to become Literature: Søren Kierkegaard’s Concept of ‘Indirect Communcation,’ ” in The Ethics of Literary Communication, ed. by Roger Sell, Amsterdam: John Benjamins 2013, pp. 213–28. Hustwit, Ronald E., “Some Notes on What Kierkegaard Calls ‘An Ideal Interpretation,’ ” Ohio Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 3, no. 1, 1975, pp. 55–60. — “Understanding a Suggestion of Professor Cavell’s: Kierkegaard’s Religious Stage as a Wittgensteinian ‘Form of Life,’ ” Philosophy Research Archives, vol. 4, no. 1271, 1978, pp. 329–47. — “Adler and the Ethical: A Study of Kierkegaard’s ‘On Authority and Revelation,’ ” Religious Studies, vol. 21, 1985, pp. 331–48. Huszar, George de, “A Preface to Kierkegaard,” South Atlantic Quarterly, vol. 48, no. 1, 1949, pp. 100–06. Hutchings, P.A.E., “Conjugal Faithfulness,” in Human Values, ed. by Godfrey Vesey, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Press 1978, pp. 61–85. Hutter, Axel, and Anders Moe Rasmussen (eds.), Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014. (Omri Boehm, “Faith, Reason, Disobedience: The Binding of Isaac and the Place of the Biblical Text in Kierkegaard and Kant,” pp. 29–46; Marcia Sá Cavalcante Schuback, “The Tragedy of Freedom – Some Notes on the Relation between Schelling and Kierkegaard Regarding the Tragic and the Question Concerning Human Freedom,” pp. 59–76; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “The Double Destruction of Hegel,” pp. 135–50; Arne Grøn, “Phenomenology of Despair – Phenomenology of Spirit,” pp. 241–59; Henrik Jøker Bjerre, “Kierkegaard’s Voice,” pp. 259–74.) Hutton, Clark, “Kierkegaard, Antinomianism, and James Hogg’s Private Memoirs and Confessions of a Justified Sinner,” Scottish Literary Journal, vol. 20, 1993, pp. 37–48. Hyde, J. Keith, Concepts of Power in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Farnham and Burlington: Ashgate 2011. Hyman, Frieda Clark, “Kierkegaard and the Hebraic Mind,” Journal of Ecumenical Studies, vol. 4, 1967, pp. 554–6. Imbrosciano, Anthony, “A Kierkegaardian Theory of Personality Structure,” in Humanity and the Afterlife: Some Australian Reflections, ed. by Greg Moses and Neil Ormerod, Sydney: Sydney College of Divinity Philosophical Association 1991, pp. 82–101. — “Inevitable Martyrdom: The Connection between Faith and Suffering in Kierkegaard’s Later Writings,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 36, 1994, pp. 105–16.

86

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard’s ‘Individual,’ ” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 33, 1993, pp. 443–8. Ingwersen, Niels, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Dictionary of Scandinavian Literature, ed. by Virpi Zuck, New York, Westport and London: Greenwood Press 1990, pp. 322–6. Insole, Christopher, “ ‘Kierkegaard’: A Reasonable Fideist?” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 39, 1998, pp. 363–78. Irina, Nicolae, “Works of Love: Towards a Reconsideration of Kierkegaard’s Ethical Standpoint,” in Existenzphilosophie und Ethik, ed. by Hans Feger and Manuela Hackel, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter 2013, pp. 53–65. Irvine, Jane Funk, “Soren Kierkegaard’s Ethical Sphere and Moral Education,” Philosophy of Education: Proceedings of the Far Western Philosophy of Education Society, 1978–79, pp. 58–68. Irwin, William, “Kramer and Kierkegaard: Stages on Life’s Way,” in “Seinfeld” and Philosophy: A Book about Everything and Nothing, ed. by William Irwin, Chicago, La Salle: Open Court 1999, pp. 38–58. Itzkowitz, Kenneth Jay, “A Deadly Gift: To Derrida, from Kierkegaard and Bataille,” in Extreme Beauty: Aesthetics, Politics, Death, ed. by James E. Swearingen, New York and London: Continuum 2002, pp. 194–207. Izzi, John, “The Place of Doubt in Kierkegaard,” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 51, 1997, pp. 227–37. Jaarsma, Ada S., “The Ideology of the Normal: Desire, Ethics, and Kierkegaardian Critique,” in Feminist Ethics and Social and Political Philosophy: Theorizing the Non-Ideal, ed. by Lisa Tessman, London and New York: Springer 2009, pp. 85–104. — “Habermas’ Kierkegaard and the Nature of the Secular,” Constellations, vol. 17, no. 2, 2010, pp. 271–92. — “Queering Kierkegaard: Sin, Sex, and Critical Theory,” Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory, vol. 10, no. 3, 2010, pp. 64–89. — “Kierkegaard, Biopolitics and Critique in the Present Age,” The European Legacy, vol. 18, no. 7, 2013, pp. 850–66. Jackson, F.L., “The New Faith: Strauss, Kierkegaard and the Theological Revolution,” Dionysius, vol. 12, 1988, pp. 111–42. Jackson, Timothy P., “Kierkegaard’s Metatheology,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 4, no. 1, 1987, pp. 71–85. — “Is Isaac Kierkegaard’s Neighbor? Fear and Trembling in Light of William Blake and Works of Love,” The Annual of The SCE (The Society of Christian Ethics), vol. 17, 1997, pp. 97–119. Jacobson, Nolan Pliny, “The Predicament of Man in Zen Buddhism and Kierkegaard,” Philosophy East and West, vol. 2, no. 3, 1952, pp. 238–53. Jacoby, Matthew Gerhard, “Kierkegaard on Truth,” Religious Studies, vol. 38, no. 1, 2002, pp. 27–44. Jahanbegloo, Ramin, “Reading Either/Or in Tehran: Either Kierkegaard or Fundamentalism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 14–23. Jalota, Indu, “Kierkegaard’s Notion of Subjectivity and its Bearing on the Problem of Communication,” Indian Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 7, 1980, pp. 393–8.

English

87

James, David, “The Absolute Paradox. Kierkegaard’s Argument against Hegel’s Account of the Relation of Faith to Philosophy,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 102–20. — “The Significance of Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Don Giovanni in Relation to Hegel’s Philosophy of Art,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 16, 2008, pp. 147–62. — “The ‘Self-Positing’ Self in Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death,” The European Legacy, vol. 16, no. 5, 2011, pp. 587–98. James, William C., “Anthropological Poetics: Auden’s Typology of Heroism,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 239–45. Jandrup, Sara Katrine, “The Master Thief, Alias S. Kierkegaard, and His Robbery of the Truth,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 43, 2002, pp. 7–11. Janik, Allan and Stephen Toulmin, Wittgenstein’s Vienna, London: Simon and Schuster 1973, pp. 157–61; pp. 177–8. Jansen, Nerina, “Kierkegaard’s Theory,” in Theoretical Approaches to Com­ munication, ed. by Nerina Jansen and S. Steinberg, Cape Town: Juta 1991, pp. 19–25. Jaspers, Karl, “Reading Kierkegaard, 1: Becoming Manifest; 2: Guilt. The Fundamental Limit Situation,” in K. Jaspers On Philosophy of History and History of Philosophy, ed. by Joseph W. Koterski and Raymond J. Langley, Amherst, New York: Humanity Books 2003, pp. 243–57. Jaurnow, Leon and Steen Tullberg, “Critical Account of the ‘Journal EE,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 443–9. Jegstrup, Elsebet, “A Questioning of Justice: Kierkegaard, the Postmodern Critique and Political Theory,” Political Theory, vol. 23, 1995, pp. 425–51. — “Kierkegaard on Tragedy: The Aporias of Interpretation,” Philosophy Today, vol. 40, 1996, pp. 289–300. — “Kierkegaard and Deconstruction: Is Kierkegaard inter alia Anywhere in Derrida’s The Gift of Death,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 41, 2001, pp. 19–23. — “Text and the Performative Act: Kierkegaard’s Direct Communications,” Philosophy Today, vol. 45, 2001, pp. 121–31. — “Kierkegaard on Abraham’s Tragedy: The Loss of Community,” PhaenEx: Journal of Existential and Phenomenological Theory and Culture, vols. 1–2, 2006, pp. 21–48. Jegstrup, Elsebet (ed.), The New Kierkegaard, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2004. (John D. Caputo, “Either/Or, Undecidability, and Two Concepts of Irony: Kierkegaard and Derrida,” pp. 14–41; Roger Poole, “Reading Either/Or for the Very First Time,” pp. 42–58; Joakim Garff, “ ‘The Esthetic Is Above All My Element,’ ” pp. 59–70; Elsebet Jegstrup, “A Rose by Any Other Name…,” pp. 71–87; John Llewelyn, “On the Borderline of Madness,” pp. 88–111; Jacob Bøggild, “Revocated Trials: On the Indirect Communication in Two of Kierkegaard’s Early Religious Discourses,” pp. 112–27; David Wood, “The First Kiss: Tales of Innocence and Experience,” pp. 128–40; Robert Gibbs, “I or You: The Dash of Ethics,” pp. 141–60; Vanessa Rumble, “Love and Difference: The Christian Ideal in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” pp. 161–78;

88

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

John Vignaux Smyth, “Art, Eroticism, and Sadomasochistic Sacrifice in Søren Kierkegaard and Isak Dinesen,” pp. 179–98; Mark Dooley, “Kierkegaard and Derrida: Between Totality and Infinity,” pp.  199–213; Jason Wirth, “Empty Community: Kierkegaard on Being with You,” pp. 214–23; Richard Kearney, “Kierkegaard on Hamlet: Between Art and Religion,” pp. 224–43.) (Reviews: Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 58, no. 2, 2005, pp. 125–8; Matuštik, Martin Beck, review in Philosophy in Review (Comptes rendus philosophiques), vol. 25, no. 2, 2005, pp. 114– 16; Simmons, J. Aaron, review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 28, no. 2, 2005, pp. 191–4.) Jenkins, Bill, “The Accidental Professor: The Kierkegaardian Aesthetic in Willa Cather’s ‘The Professor’s House,’ ” North Dakota Quarterly, vol. 63, 1996, pp. 129–41. Jensen, Alfred Dewey, “Dr. Johnson, Kierkegaard, and Gingell’s Dilemma,” Sophia, vol. 15, 1976, pp. 7–12. Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Two Letters Discovered: From J.C. Lund to P.C. Kierkegaard and from Regine Schlegel to Henrik Lund,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 261–70. Jensen, Finn Gredal and Kim Ravn, “The Genesis of ‘A First and Last Explanation,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 419–52. Jensen, Julio, “Kierkegaard and the Self-Conscious Literary Tradition:An Interpretation of the Ludic Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship from a LiteraryHistorical Perspective,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 171–92. Jessen, Mads Sohl, “Kierkegaard’s Hidden Polemics against Heiberg and Martensen in the Last Chapter of The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 103–13. — “Kierkegaard’s Hidden Satire on Heiberg’s Poetics of the Vaudeville in Either/Or and Repetition,” in The Heibergs and the Theater: Between Vaudeville, Romantic Comedy and National Drama, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 7), pp. 161–90. Ji, Liu, “Kierkegaard in China,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 20, 1989, pp. 8–9. Johansen, Karsten Friis, “Kierkegaard on ‘The Tragic,’ ” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 13, 1976, pp. 105–46. Johansen, Kjell Eyvind, “The Problem of Knowledge in the Ethics of Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 52–65. — “Kierkegaard on Religious Belief and Risk,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 43–57. — “Fear and Trembling—The Problem of Justification,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 10, 2002, pp. 261–76. John, Varughese, “Truth in Postmodernity: Reengaging Rorty and Kierkegaard,” Dharma Deepika, vol. 9, no. 2, 2005. pp. 51–62. — Truth and Subjectivity, Faith and History: Kierkegaard’s Insights for Christian Faith, Eugene, Oregon: Wipf and Stock 2012. Johnson, Bill, “Gender: A Perceptual Frame for Viewing Kierkegaard and Jung,” Journal of Psychology and Christianity, vol. 7, no. 4, 1988, pp. 7–17.

English

89

Johnson, Daniel M., “Kant, Hegel, and Kierkegaard’s Supposed Irrationalism: A Reading of Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 51–70. — “Social Morality and Social Misfits: Confucius, Hegel, and the Attack of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Asian Philosophy, vol. 22, no. 4, 2012, pp. 365–74. Johnson, Howard A., “Kierkegaard and Sartre,” American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 35, no. 3, 1947, pp. 220–5. — “Kierkegaard and Politics,” The American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 43, 1955, pp. 246–54. — “Kierkegaard and Politics,” The Anglican Theological Review, vol. 38, 1956, pp. 32–41. — “Kierkegaard and the Church,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 64–79. Johnson, Howard A. and Niels Thulstrup (eds.), A Kierkegaard Critique: An International Selection of Essays Interpreting Kierkegaard, New York: Harper 1962. (F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “The Literary Art of Kierkegaard,” pp. 11–21; John Wild, “Kierkegaard and Contemporary Existentialist Philosophy,” pp. 22–39; Paul L. Holmer, “On Understanding Kierkegaard,” pp. 40–53; Liselotte Richter, “Kierkegaard’s Position in his Religio‑Sociological Situation,” pp. 54–73; Howard A. Johnson, “Kierkegaard and Politics,” pp. 74–84; Johannes Sløk, “Kierkegaard and Luther,” pp. 85–101; Pierre Mesnard, “Is the Category of the ‘Tragic’ Absent from the Life and Thought of Kierkegaard?” pp. 102–15; Gregor Malantschuk, “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” pp. 116–29; Regin Prenter, “Sartre’s Concept of Freedom Considered in the Light of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 130–40; James Collins, “Faith and Reflection in Kierkegaard,” pp. 141–55; Cornelio Fabro, “Faith and Reason in Kierkegaard’s Dialectic,” pp. 156–206; N.H. Søe, “Kierkegaard’s Doctrine of the Paradox,” pp. 207–27; Valter Lindström, “The Problem of Objectivity and Subjectivity in Kierkegaard,” pp. 228–43; Hermann Diem, “Kierkegaard’s Bequest to Theology,” pp. 244–65; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of Imitation,” pp. 266–85; Niels Thulstrup, “The Complex of Problems Called ‘Kierkegaard,’ ” pp. 286–96; Paul S. Minear, “Thanksgiving as a Synthesis of the Temporal and the Eternal,” pp. 297–308.) (Reviews: C.D., review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 16, no. 4, 1963, pp. 809; LeFevre, Perry, review in Theology Today vol. 20, no. 1, 1963, pp. 112–14; Ross, W. Gordon, review in Religion in Life, vol. 31, no. 4, 1962, p. 642; Van Til, Cornelius, review in Westminster Theological Journal, vol. 25, no. 1, 1962, pp. 84–93.) Johnson, Patricia A., “Kierkegaard and Endō. The Dialectic of Religiousness,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 39, 1984, pp. 85–99. — “The Task of The Philosopher: Kierkegaard/Heidegger/Gadamer,” Philosophy Today, vol. 28, 1984, pp. 3–18. Johnson, Ralph Henry, The Concept of Existence in the Concluding Unscientific Postscript, Hague: Martinus Nijhoff 1972. (Review: Perkins, Robert L., “Always Himself: A Survey of Recent Kierkegaard Literature,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 12, no. 4, 1974, pp. 548–9.) — “Kierkegaard on Philosophy,” Dialogue: Canadian Philosophical Review, vol. 17, 1978, pp. 442–55.

90

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Johnson, Ryan, “Machinery, Monstrosity, and Bestiality: An Analysis of Repulsion in Kierkegaard’s Practice in Christianity,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 903–15. Johnson, Thomas K., “Dialogue with Kierkegaard in Protestant Theology,” Communio Viatorum, vol. 46, 2004, pp. 284–98. Johnson, William A., “Guilt According to Freud and Kierkegaard,” The Hartford Quarterly, vol. 2, 1962, pp. 41–54. — “The Anthropology of Soren Kierkegaard,” The Hartford Quarterly, vol. 4, 1964, pp. 43–52. Jolley, Kelly Dean, “Kierkegaard’s Climacus on Discipleship and the Incarnation,” New Blackfriars, vol. 93, no. 1043, 2012, pp. 84–98. Jolley, Marc A. and Edmon L. Rowell, Jr. (eds.), Why Kierkegaard Matters: A Festschrift in Honor of Robert L. Perkins, Macon: Mercer University Press 2010. (Mark A. Jolley, “Preface: Why Kierkegaard Matters to Me,” pp. 9–13; Wanda Warren Berry, “To Be the Truth Is the Only True Explanation of What Truth Is: Gilleleie and the Twenty-First Century,” pp. 17–37; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard’s Call for Honesty,” pp. 38–49; David Cain, “Why Kierkegaard Still Matters: ‘The Gleam of an Indication’—Adventures of the Text,” pp. 50–65; George Connell, “Why Kierkegaard Still Matters,” pp. 66–81; John Davenport, “Accidental Devotion and Gratitude: Kierkegaard in My Life-Story,” pp. 82–97; Stephen N. Dunning, “The Kierkegaards I Have Known,” pp. 98–108; C. Stephen Evans, “Why Kierkegaard Still Matters – and Matters to Me,” pp. 109–21; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Rethinking Hatred of Self: A Kierkegaardian Exploration,” pp. 122–46; Sheridan Lynneth Hough, “Silence, ‘Composure in Existence,’ and the Promise of Faith’s Joy,” pp. 147–57; Jamie Lorentzen, “Kierkegaard and Our ‘Need’ for Speed,” pp. 158– 65; Jason A. Mahn, “Becoming a Christian in Christendom,” pp. 166–78; Ronald F. Marshall, “Tears of Self-Forgetfulness: Kierkegaard on Self-Denial,” pp. 179– 92; Edward F. Mooney, “Hidden Inwardness as Interpersonal,” pp. 193–203; Marilyn G. Piety, “Kierkegaard and [Iris] Murdoch on Knowledge of the Good,” pp. 204–14; Robert C. Roberts, “Kierkegaard’s Virtue Epistemology: A Modest Initiative,” pp. 215–33; Edmon L. Rowell, Jr., “Yes, Kierkegaard Still Matters,” pp. 234–44; Merold Westphal, “Two Friends: Robert and Søren,” pp. 245–53.) Jones, Joe R., “Kierkegaard’s Train,” Perkins School of Theology, vol. 22, nos. 2–3, 1969, pp. 69–75. — “Some Remarks on Authority and Revelation on Kierkegaard,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 57, 1977, pp. 232–51. — “Kierkegaard: Spy, Judge, and Friend,” Encounter, vol. 61, 2000, pp. 439–48. Jones, Llewellyn, “The Transmigration of Kierkegaard,” Humanist, vol. 2, 1942, pp. 21–31. — “Kierkegaard or Grundtvig?” in Christian Century, vol. 69, no. 20, 1952, pp. 588–89. Jones, W. Glyn, “Sören Kierkegaard and Poul Martin Møller,” Modern Language Review, vol. 60, 1965, pp. 73–82. — “Søren Kierkegaard in English Translation,” Yearbook of Comparative and General Literature, vol. 35, 1986, pp. 105–11. — Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1988.

English

91

Jones-Cathcart, Andrew, “Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: An Experiment in the Self-Recognition of Evil,” Analecta Husserliana: The Yearbook of Phenomenological Research, vol. 85 (The Enigma of Good and Evil: The Moral Sentiment in Literature), 2005, pp. 77–90. Jordal, Preben, “The Sadness of Johannes Climacus,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 295–305. Jordan, Mark, “The Modernity of Christian Theology or Writing Kierkegaard Again for the First Time,” Modern Theology, vol. 27, no. 3, 2011, pp. 442–51. Jørgensen, Aage, “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1992–1993. A Bibliography,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 221–36. — “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1993–1994. A Bibliography,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 267–84. — “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1994–1997. A Bibliography,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 207–41. — “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1997–1998. A Bibliography,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 353–69. — “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1998–2001. A Bibliography,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 271–306. — “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 2002–2004. A Bibliography,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 241–66. — Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1956–2006: A Bibliography, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2009. — “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1956–2006: A Bibliography. Supplement, Including Entries from 2007–2011,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 389–507. Jørgensen, Aage and Stéphane Hogue, “Søren Kierkegaard Literature 1981–1991. A Bibliography,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 166–239. Jørgensen, Carl, “The Ethics of Søren Kierkegaard,” in Atti Del XII Congresso Internazionale Di Filosofia, vol. 12, Storia Della Filosofia Moderna e Contemporanea, no editor given, Florence: Sansoni 1961, pp. 243–50. Jørgensen, Kai E. Jordt, “Karl Barth in the light of Danish Theology,” Lutheran Church Quarterly, vol. 4, no. 2, 1931, pp. 175–81. Jørgensen, Kirsten, “Georg Brandes’ ‘Søren Kierkegaard,’ ” Fønix, vol. 16, 1992, pp. 240–8. Josipovici, Gabriel, “St. Paul and Subjectivity,” in his The Book of God, New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press 1988, pp. 235–56. Jost, Walter, “On Concealment and Deception in Rhetoric: Newman and Kierkegaard,” Rhetoric Society Quarterly, vol. 24, nos. 1–2, 1994, pp. 51–74. Jothen, Peder, “To be a Christian: Anti-Climacus’ Trio of Movement,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 53, 2008, pp. 12–17. — Kierkegaard, Aesthetics, and Selfhood: The Art of Subjectivity, Farnham: Ashgate 2014. Jung, Hwa Yol, “Confucianism and Existentialism: Intersubjectivity as the Way of Man,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 30, 1969–70, pp. 186–202. Junker-Kenny, Maureen, “Genetic Enhancement as Care Or as Domination? The Ethics of Asymmetrical Relationship in the Upbringing of Children,” Journal of Philosophy of Education, vol. 39, 2005, pp. 1–17.

92

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Justo, José Miranda, and Elisabete M. de Sousa (eds.), Kierkegaard in Lisbon: Contemporary Readings of Repetition, Fear and Trembling, Philosophical Fragments and the 1843 and 1844 Upbuilding Discourses, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2012. (Laura Llevadot, “At a Graveside: Ethics and Ontology,” pp. 19–34; Darío González, “Patience as the Temporality of Inner Life in Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses,” pp. 35–49; Xavier, Maria Leonor, “The Believer’s Faith and the Philosopher’s Distrust,” pp. 51–6; José Miranda Justo, “From a Differentiation in Times to the Earnestness of Existence: Some Elements of the Three Upbuilding Discourses of 1843 Useful for an Understanding of the Category of Repetition,” pp. 57–65; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Speaking in Human Terms,” pp. 67–76; Carlos João Correia, “Book Launch of the Portuguese Translations of Repetition and Fear and Trembling,” pp. 77–83; Arne Grøn, “Time, Courage, Selfhood: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Discourse ‘To Preserve One’s Soul in Patience,’ ” pp. 85–96; Claudia Welz, “Human Perfection: Overcoming Oneself. A Discussion of Kierkegaard’s Four Upbuilding Discourses (1844) with reference to Luther, Heidegger, and Simone Weil,” pp. 97–115; Richard Purkarthofer, “Being Present to Oneself: Some Remarks on the Role of Optical and Acoustic Imagery in Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses,” pp. 117– 30; José Miranda Justo, “Time Determinations in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 131–8; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Poets as Disciples and Followers at Second Hand,” pp. 139–48; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Philosophical Fragments ‘in Perspective,’ ” pp. 149–56; Marcia Morgan, “Kierkegaard, Philosophical Fragments, and Critical Theory,” pp. 157–67; Maria Luísa Ribeiro Ferreira, “The via perardua – Salvation in Spinoza and Kierkegaard,” pp. 169–80.) Justo, José Miranda, Elisabete M. de Sousa, and René Rosfort (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Challenges of Infinitude: Philosophy and Literature in Dialogue, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013. (Søltoft, Pia, “Faith as Falling in Love,” pp. 15–25; Marcio Gimenes de Paula, “Love Will Hide a Multitude of Sins: A Discourse by Kierkegaard,” pp. 27–31; Sara E. Eckerson, “Kierkegaard’s Musical Ideas: Determinations and Reconciliation of a Cursory Observation and the Immediate Erotic Stages,” pp. 33–8; Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “Repetition in Constant Reference to Liszt,” pp. 39–49; Poul Lübcke, “An Infinity of Voices,” pp.  51–61; Ana Pinto Leite, “Climacus’ Revocationr: A  Dialogical Perspective,” pp.  63–72; Ingrid Basso, “Infinitude and Freedom, Possibility and Negation: Kierkegaard and the Influence of the Late Schelling,” pp. 73–81; Roberto Garaventa, “The Aesthetic Way of Life between Boredom and the Search of the Interesting,” pp. 83–92; Oscar Parcero Oubinha, “Loquere ut Videam. “ ‘Guilty’/’Not Guilty’ ” and the Writing of Irony,” pp. 93–103; Fernando Manuel Ferreira da Silva, “ ‘A Subjectivity Raised to the Second Power’: Kierkegaard’s View of Schlegel’s Concept of Irony,” pp. 105–14; Bartholomew Ryan, “Into the Nothing with Kierkegaard and Pessoa,” pp. 115– 27; Susana Janic, “Prefaces as Polemical and Fragmentary Discourses,” pp. 129– 34; Purkarthofer, Richard, “Images of Infinitude,” pp. 135–49; Bruno Peixe Dias, “Existential Truths and Challenging Acts: The Antiphilosophy of Kierkegaard According to Alain Badiou,” pp. 151–9; Rosfort, René, “Frustrated Happiness: Emotion and Human Nature in Kierkegaard and Spinoza,” pp. 161–72; José

English

93

Miranda Justo, “Kierkegaard’s Writing and Infinitude: If We Are Finite, How Can We Relate or Refer to Infinitude?,” pp. 173–84.) Kaftański, Wojciech, “Mimesis in Kierkegaard’s ‘Does a Human Being Have the Right to Let Himself Be Put to Death for the Truth?’ Remarks on the Formation of the Self,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 195–219. — “Beyond the Imagery: Kierkegaard’s and Dostoevsky’s Encounters with an Image of the Dead Christ,” The Dostoevsky Journal, vols. 14–15, 2013–14, pp. 150–69. — “Kierkegaard’s Aesthetics and the Aesthetic of Imitation,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 111–33. Kainz, Howard P., “Ambiguities and Paradoxes in Kierkegaard’s Existential Categories,” Philosophy Today, vol. 12, 1969, pp. 138–45. — “The Relationship of Dread to Spirit in Man and Woman, according to Kierkegaard,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 47, 1969, pp. 1–13. — “Kierkegaard’s ‘Three Stages’ and the Levels of Spiritual Maturity,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 52, 1974–75, pp. 359–80. Kallas, Endel, “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Bible with Respect to His ‘Age,’ ” Dialog, vol. 26, 1987, pp. 30–4. Kállay, Géza, “ ‘What Wilt Thou Do, Old Man?’ Being Sick unto Death: Scrooge, King Lear, and Kierkegaard,” Partial Answers: Journal of Literature and the History of Ideas, vol. 9, no. 2, 2011, pp. 267–83. Kangas, David, “Kierkegaard, the Apophatic Theologian,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 119–23. — “The Logic of Gift in Kierkegaard’s Four Upbuilding Discourses (1843),” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 100–20. — “Like for Like: The Metaphysical Problematic of Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” in Ethik der Liebe: Studien zu Kierkegaards “Taten der Liebe,” ed. by Ingolf Dalferth, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2002 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 4), pp. 123–38 — “Absolute Subjectivity: Kierkegaard and the Question of Onto-Theo-Egology,” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, 2003, pp. 378–91. — Kierkegaard’s Instant: On Beginnings, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2007. (Reviews: Fratoni, Mark J., review in Janus Head. Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies, vol. 11, 2009, pp. 183–7; Gregor, Brian, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 28, no. 2, 2008, pp. 125–8; Nelson, Christopher A.P., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 53, 2008, pp. 29–31; Fratoni, Mark J., “The Event of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Janus Head, vol. 11, no. 1, 2008, pp. 183– 7; Lee, Robyn, review in Symposium, vol. 13, no. 2, 2009, pp. 211–13; Stokes, Patrick, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 65, no. 3, 2009, pp. 177–82.) — “Kierkegaard,” in The Oxford Handbook of Religion and Emotion, ed. by John Corrigan, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press 2008, pp. 380–403. — “Søren Kierkegaard: An Occasional Discourse,” in Christian Spirituality: The Classics, ed. by Arthur Holder, London and New York: Taylor and Francis 2009, pp. 281–92. — “The Nowhere Truth of Kierkegaard’s Discourse on the occasion of Confession (1845),” Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 987–1000.

94

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Karlsen, Gunnar M., “Løgstrup’s Criticism of Kierkegaard. Epistemological and Anthropological Dimensions,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 98–108. Katz, Marc, “Confessions of an Anti-Poet: Kierkegaard’s Either/Or and the German Romantics,” in Cultural Interactions in The Romantic Age. Critical Essays in Comparative Literature, ed. by Gregory Maertz, New York: State University of New York Press 1998, pp. 227–45. — “Rendezvous in Berlin: Benjamin and Kierkegaard on the Architecture of Repetition,” The German Quarterly, vol. 71, 1998, pp. 1–13. Katzenstein, Johannes Corrodi, God and Passion in Kierkegaard’s Climacus, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007. Kaufmann, Walter, “A Hundred Years after Kierkegaard,” Kenyon Review, vol. 18, 1956, pp. 182–211. — From Shakespeare to Existentialism. An Original Study: Essays On Shakespeare and Goethe; Hegel and Kierkegaard; Nietzsche, Rilke, and Freud; Jaspers, Heidegger, and Toynbee, 2nd ed., Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1980, pp. 175–206. Kawakami, Shoshu, “The History of Japanese Reception of Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 370–4. Kaye, Sharon M., “True Friendship and the Logic of Lying,” Journal of Value Inquiry, vol. 39, 2007, pp. 475–85. Kean, Charles Duell, The Meaning of Existence, New York: Harper 1947 (London: Latimer 1947). Kearney, Richard, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of God-Man,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 105–21. — “Kierkegaard,” in his The Wake of Imagination: Ideas of Creativity in Western Culture, London: Hutchinson 1988, pp. 201–11. — “The Poetics of Authorship. Kierkegaard’s Dilemma,” in his Poetics of Modernity: Toward a Hermeneutic Imagination, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press 1995, pp. 18–34. Keizer-Morris, Graciela, “Robert Penn Warren as Poet/Philosopher: The Influence of Søren Kierkegaard in the Poetic Vision,” RWP: An Annual of Robert Penn Warren Studies, vol. 3, 2003, pp. 105–19. Kellenberger, J., “Absolute Belief,” Philosophical Investigations, vol. 2, no. 4, 1979, pp. 1–11. — “Kierkegaard, Indirect Communication, and Religious Truth,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 16, 1984, pp. 153–60. — Kierkegaard and Nietzsche: Faith and Eternal Acceptance, London: Macmillan 1997. (Reviews: Eriksen, Niels Nymann, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 157–9; Hamilton, Christopher, Religious Studies, vol. 34, 1998, pp. 222–4.) Keller, Catherine, “The Lost Fragrance: Protestantism and the Nature of What Matters,” American Academy of Religion: Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 65, no. 2, 1997, pp. 355–70. Kelly, Charles J., “Essential Thinking in Kierkegaard’s Critique of Proofs for the Existence of God,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 59, 1979, pp. 133–53.

English

95

Kelly, Geffrey B., “The Influence of Kierkegaard on Bonhoeffer’s Concept of Discipleship,” The Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 41, 1974, pp. 148–54. — “Kierkegaard as ‘Antidote’ and as Impact on Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s Concept of Christian Discipleship,” in Bonhoeffer’s Intellectual Formation: Theology and Philosophy in His Thought, ed. by Peter Frick, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. 145–65. Kemp, Peter, “Another Language for the Other: From Kierkegaard to Levinas,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 23, no. 6, 1997, pp. 5–28. Kemp, Ryan, “Making Sense of the Ethical Stage: Revisiting Kierkegaard’s Aestheticto-Ethical Transition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 323–40. — “The Myth of the Interesting: In Defense of a Straightforward Reading of Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 49–70. Kennedy, Thomas E., “The Secret Life of Kierkegaard’s Lover,” The Literary Review, vol. 45, 2002, pp. 777–84. Kepos, Paula (ed.), “Søren Kierkegaard 1813–1855” in Nineteenth-Century Literature Criticism: Excerpts from Criticism of the Works of Novelists, Poets, Playwrights, Short Story Writers, Philosophers, and Other Creative Writers Who Died between 1800 and 1899, from the First Published Critical Appraisals to Current Evaluations, vols. 1–44, Detroit: Gale 1981ff., vol. 34, 1992. (Andrew Hamilton, no title, p. 178; Georg Lukács, no title, pp. 178–84; Karl Jaspers, no title, pp. 184–92; T.W. Adorno, no title, pp. 192–99; Robert Bretall, no title, pp. 199–202; Reinhold Niebuhr, no title, pp. 202–03; Aage Henriksen, no title, pp. 203–05; Karl Jaspers, no title, pp. 205– 11; James Collins, no title, pp. 211–15; William Hubben, no title, pp. 215–18; W.H. Auden, no title, pp. 218–20; Herbert Marcuse, no title, pp. 220–21; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, no title, pp. 221–25; Paul Ricoeur, no title, pp. 225–30; Paul Tillich, no title, pp. 230–36; Hermann Diem, no title, pp. 236–38; George Steiner, no title, pp. 238– 41; Edward F. Mooney, no title, pp. 241–48; Marilyn Thomas-Faulkenburg, no title, pp. 248–51; Christopher Norris, no title, pp. 251–59; Janet Forsythe Fishburn, no title, pp. 259–66; George Pattison, no title, pp. 266–70.) Kern, Edith, Existential Thought and Fictional Technique: Kierkegaard, Sartre, Beckett, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1970, pp. 1–83. (Reviews: Friedman, Melvin J., review in Modern Language Quarterly, vol. 32, 1971, pp. 119–22; Reed, Walter, review in Novel: A Forum of Fiction, vol. 5, no. 3, 1972, pp. 254–7.) Kerr, Hugh T., “A Kierkegaard Centenary,” Theology Today, vol. 12, 1955, pp. 291–4. Kessler, Gary E., “Søren Kierkegaard,” in his Fifty Key Thinkers on Religion, London and New York: Routledge 2012, pp. 25–30. Khan, Abrahim H., “Kierkegaard’s Conception of Evil,” Journal of Religion and Health, vol. 14, 1975, pp. 63–6. — “Kierkegaard’s Religion A and Religion B,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 6. no. 2, 1976–77, pp. 169–76. — “Contemplation: A Deception about Truth,” Communio Viatorum, nos. 1–2, 1979, pp. 91–9. — “Happiness in Kierkegaard’s Edifying Discourses,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 27–37.

96

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Salighed in Kierkegaard’s Religious Works,” Studia Theologica, vol. 36, 1982, pp. 47–62. — “Happiness in Kierkegaard’s Efterskrift,” Sophia, vol. 22, no. 1, 1983, pp. 37–53. — “Melancholy, Irony and Kierkegaard,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 17, 1985, pp. 67–85. — “Salighed” as Happiness? Kierkegaard on the Concept Salighed, Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press 1985. (Reviews: Connell, George, review in Philosophy of Religion, vol. 20, 1986, p. 173; Khan, Abrahim H., “Walsh on “Salighed” As Happiness?” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 16, 1987, pp. 6–9; McLelland, Joseph C., review in Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 15, no. 1, 1986, pp. 105–6; Mongrain, Denis, review in Laval théologique et philosophique, vol. 42, no. 3, 1986, pp. 404–5; Nielsen, H. A., review in Dialogue, vol. 26, no. 2, 1987, pp. 374–6; Walsh, Sylvia I., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 16, 1987, pp. 3–6.) — “Kierkegaard Scholarship and Contemporary Philosophy: Where Do We Go from Here,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 14, 1986, pp. 3–6. — “Kierkegaard’s Acknowledged Works,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 8, no. 2, 1992, pp. 286–7. — “Four Edifying Discourses (1843): A Dimensional Analysis,” Tópicos. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 111, no. 5, 1993, pp. 235–70. — “Opposition within Affinity between Religion and Politics with Reference to Golden Age Denmark and Brazil,” in Religious Transformations and SocioPolitical Change: Eastern Europe and Latin America, ed. by Luther Martin, Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter 1993 (Religion and Society, vol. 33), pp. 189–203. — “Kierkegaard and the Glory of our Common Humanity,” Joyful Wisdom, vol. 3, 1994, pp. 14–32. — “Kierkegaard on Authority and Leadership: Political Logic in Religious Thought,” Sophia, vol. 33, no. 3, 1994, pp. 74–88. — “Melancholy: An Elusive Dimension of Depression?” The Journal of Medical Humanities, vol. 15, no. 2, 1994, pp. 113–22. — “The Challenge of McGill’s Second Kierkegaard Collection,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 30, 1994, pp. 7–11. — “Kierkegaard as Fire Chief in Post-1848 Denmark: What Says the Chief in Judge for Yourselves!?” Studies in Religion, vol. 25, 1996, pp. 445–58. — “The Challenge of Information Technology for Literary Studies,” Journal of Religious and Technological Information, vol. 2, no. 2, 1996, pp. 59–72. — “Religious Thinker or Theologian Kierkegaard?” Canadian Theological Society Newsletter, vol. 18, no. 1, 1998, pp. 15–16. — “Kierkegaard and Jest – Changing Emphases and Preoccupations,” Søren Kierkegaard Society Bulletin, vol. 7, January 1999, pp. 1–16. — “Muhammad Iqbal and Kierkegaard’s ‘Judge William,’ ” in Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 259–81. — The Actualized Individual, Ljubljana: KUD Apokalipsa 2013 (Filozofska zbirka Aut, vol. 66).

English

97

Khan, Abrahim H. and Alastair McKinnon, “Kierkegaard’s Two Forms of Conscious Despair,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 14, 1985, pp. 435–53. Kidd, Ian James, “Objectivity, Abstraction, and the Individual: The Influence of Søren Kierkegaard on Paul Feyerabend,” Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, vol. 42, 2011, pp. 125–34. Kidder, Paulette, “Sex and the Single Individual: Kierkegaard and Cavell on Repetition and Remarriage,” The European Legacy, vol. 18, no. 7, 2013, pp. 867–80. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 1996, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Hermann Deuser, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1996. (Review: Johansen, Kjell Eyvind, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 279–92.) Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 1997, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Hermann Deuser, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1997. (Review: Johansen, Kjell Eyvind, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 279–92.) Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 1998, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Hermann Deuser together with Jon Stewart and Christian Tolstrup, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1998. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 1999, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Hermann Deuser together with Alastair Hannay and Christian Tolstrup, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1999. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2000, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and Jon Stewart together with Christian Fink Tolstrup, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2000. (Review: Bruun, Søren, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 231–6.) Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2001, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and Jon Stewart together with Christian Fink Tolstrup, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2001. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2002, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and Jon Stewart together with Christian Fink Tolstrup, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2002. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2003, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and Jon Stewart together with Christian Fink Tolstrup, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2004, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and Jon Stewart together with Christian Fink Tolstrup, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2004. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2005, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser together with K. Brian Söderquist, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2005. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2006, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and K. Brian Söderquist, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2006. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2007, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and K. Brian Söderquist, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2007. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2008, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and K. Brian Söderquist, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2008.

98

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2009, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and K. Brian Söderquist, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2009. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2010. Kierkegaard’s Late Writings, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Hermann Deuser, and K. Brian Söderquist, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2010. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2011, ed. by Heiko Schulz, Jon Stewart, and Karl Verstrynge in cooperation with Peter Šajda, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2011. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2012, ed. by Heiko Schulz, Jon Stewart, and Karl Verstrynge in cooperation with Peter Šajda, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2012. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2013, ed. by Heiko Schulz, Jon Stewart, and Karl Verstrynge in cooperation with Peter Šajda, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2013. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2014, ed. by Heiko Schulz, Jon Stewart, and Karl Verstrynge in cooperation with Peter Šajda, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2014. Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 2015, ed. by Heiko Schulz, Jon Stewart, and Karl Verstrynge in cooperation with Peter Šajda, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2015. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 1, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1955. (Review: Hejll, Richard, review in Den enskilde. Tidskrift för de ensamma, vol. 13, no. 1, 1957, p. 9.) Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1957. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 3, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1959. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1962. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1964. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1966. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1968. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1971. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Rosenkilde og Bagger 1974. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1977. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Helge Hultberg, and Poul Lübcke, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Helge Hultberg, and Poul Lübcke, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984. (Review: Ole Morsing, Slagmark, vol. 4, 1985, pp. 118–22.) Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Helge Hultberg, and Poul Lübcke, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1988. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, ed. by Joakim Garff, Eberhard Harbsmeier, Helge Hultberg, and Poul Lübcke, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, ed. by Joakim Garff, Arne Grøn, Eberhard Harbsmeier, and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1993. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, ed. by Joakim Garff, Arne Grøn, Eberhard Harbsmeier, Bruce H. Kirmmse, and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1994. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, ed. by Joakim Garff, Arne Grøn, Eberhard Harbsmeier, and Bruce H. Kirmmse, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1996. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, ed. by Joakim Garff, Arne Grøn, Eberhard Harbsmeier, Bruce H. Kirmmse, and Søren Bruun, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1998.

English

99

Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, ed. by Joakim Garff, Arne Grøn, Eberhard Harbsmeier, Bruce H. Kirmmse, and Søren Bruun, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1999. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, ed. by Stacey Ake, Dário González, Tonny Aagaard Olesen, Richard Purkarthofer, K. Brian Söderquist, Pia Søltoft, and Begonya Sàez Tajafuerce, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2000. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, ed. by Darío González, Tonny Aagaard Olesen, Richard Purkarthofer, K. Brian Soderquist, Pia Søltoft, and Begonya Sàez Tajafuerce, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2002. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, ed. by Darío González, Tonny Aagaard Olesen, Richard Purkarthofer, K. Brian Soderquist, Pia Søltoft, and Begonya Sàez Tajafuerce, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2004. Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, ed. by Tonny Aagaard Olesen, Richard Purkarthofer, and K. Brian Söderquist, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007. Kilborne, Benjamin, “The Disappearing Who. Kierkegaard, Shame, and the Self,” in Scenes of Shame: Psychoanalysis, Shame, and Writing, ed. by Joseph Adamson and Hillary Clark, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1999, pp. 35–51. Kilgore, Matthew, “Kierkegaard’s Either/Or via Scorsese’s Neither/Nor: ‘Taxi Driver’ and ‘King of Comedy,’ ” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 52, no. 6, 2011, pp. 1009–20. Killinger, John, “Existentialism and Human Freedom,” The English Journal, vol. 50, 1961, pp. 303–13. Kim, Tony, Reasonableness of Faith: A Study of Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments, New York: Peter Lang 2012. Kimball, Roger, “What did Kierkegaard Want?” New Criterion, vol. 20, 2001, pp. 19–27. King, G. Heath, Existence, Thought, Style: Perspectives of a Primary Relation, Portrayed through the Work of Søren Kierkegaard, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 1996 (Marquette Studies in Philosophy, vol. 9). (Reviews: Insole, Christopher, review in Modern Believing, vol. 40, 1999, pp. 70–1; Kircher, Timothy, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, vol. 35, 1998, pp. 13–15.) King, James, “Kierkegaard’s Critique of Ethics,” Proceedings of The American Catholic Philosophical Association, vol. 46, 1972, pp. 189–98. King, Joe M., “Kierkegaard as an Existentialist,” Furman Studies, vol. 15, no. 1, 1967, pp. 35–44. Kingwell, Mark, “ ‘We shall Look into it Tomorrow’: Kierkegaard and the Art of Procrastination,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 29, no. 2, 2013, pp. 211–26. Kirkconnell, W. Glenn, “Earnestness or Estheticism: Post 9/11 Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Two Views of Death,” Florida Philosophical Review, vol. 3, 2003, pp. 62–72. — Kierkegaard on Ethics and Religion: From ‘Either/Or’ to ‘Philosophical Fragments,’ London and New York: Continuum 2008.(Reviews: Podmore, Simon D., review in Religious Studies, vol. 45, 2009, pp. 509–15; Rudd, Anthony, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2009 (online journal).) — Kierkegaard on Sin and Salvation: From ‘Philological Fragments’ through the ‘Two Ages,’ London and New York: Continuum 2010.

100

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Kirkpatrick, Matthew D., Attacks on Christendom in a World Come of Age: Kierkegaard, Bonhoeffer, and the Question of “Religionless Christianity,” Eugene: Pickwick Publications 2011. Kirmmse, Bruce H., Kierkegaard in Golden Age Denmark, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1990. (Reviews: Billeskov Jansen, F.J., review in Politiken, July 25, 1991; Glebe-Møller, Jens, review in Berlingske Tidende, December 13, 1990; Grøn, Arne, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 142–6; Käher, Carl, review in Historie/Jyske Samlinger, Ny række, vol. 19, issue 3, 1991, pp. 588–9; Khan, Abrahim H., review in Theological Studies, vol. 52, 1991, pp. 561–3; Massengale, James, review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 64, 1992, pp. 462–7; Perkins, Robert L., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 23, 1991, pp. 4–7; Summers, Richard M., review in Scandinavica, vol. 30, 1991, pp. 245–7; Tjalve, Lars, review in Kristeligt Dagblad, November 2, 1991; Tøjner, Poul Erik, review in Weekendavisen, August 31, 1990.) — “Kierkegaard, Jews, and Judaism,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 83–97. — “ ‘I am a Friend of Difficulties’ Or Kierkegaard against ‘The Coteries,’ ” Thorvaldsens Museum: Bulletin 1997, 1997, pp. 114–24. — “Apocalypse Then. Kierkegaard’s A Literary Review,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 182–203. — “The Thunderstorm: Kierkegaard’s Ecclesiology,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 17, 2000, pp. 87–102. — “ ‘Sympathetic Ink’—The Sniveler and the Snail: Andersen and Kierkegaard in Golden Age Denmark,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 8–21. — “On Kierkegaard’s Journals and Notebooks: Remarks at the Celebration at Scandinavia House; New York City, February 1, 2007,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 51, 2007, pp. 20–3. — “Poetry, History – and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 49–68. Kirmmse, Bruce H. (ed.), Encounters With Kierkegaard: A Life as Seen by His Contemporaries, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse and Virginia R. Laursen, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1996. (Reviews: Marino, Gordon, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, vol. 34, 1997, pp. 4–5; Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 159–62; Perkins, Robert L., review in Cross Currents, vol. 47, 1997, pp. 259–61.) Kivelä, Jyrki, “Kierkegaard on Miracles: Introductory Observations,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 43, 2002, pp. 11–15. — “Kierkegaard’s Tangential Interest in Miracles,” in The Proceedings of the XXI World Congress of Philosophy, vol. 8, Philosophy of Religion, ed. by William Sweet, Ankara: Philosophical Society of Turkey 2006, pp. 115–19. — On the Affinities Between Hume and Kierkegaard, Helsinki: University of Helsinki 2013 (Philosophical Studies from the University of Helsinki, vol. 37). Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, “ ‘The Peak on Which Abraham Stands’: The Pregnant Moment of Søren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 63, 2002, pp. 303–21. — “What It Means to be Immortal: Afterlife and Aesthetic Communication in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 90–112.

English

101

Kjær, Grethe, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Grave in Assistens Cemetery,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 20, 1989, pp. 5–7. Kjær, Niels, “The Poet of the Moment: Emily Dickinson and Soren Kierkegaard,” Dickinson Studies, vol. 59, 1986, pp. 46–9. Klassen, Justin D., “Truth as a ‘Living Bond’: A Dialectical Response to Recent Rhetorical Theology,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 10, no. 4, 2008, pp. 431–46. Klein, Sherwin, “Socrates or Christ: An Analysis and Critique of the Kierkegaardian Position,” Diálogos, vol. 59, 1992, pp. 57–74. Kleinman, Jaquline Agnew, “Kierkegaard: The Mad Bank‑Note,” Dialogue, vol. 18, 1975–76, pp. 1–13. Klemke, Elmer D., “Logicality Versus Alogicality in the Christian Faith,” Journal of Religion, vol. 38, 1958, pp. 107–14. — “Some Misinterpretations of Kierkegaard,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 57, 1959, pp. 259–70. — “Some Insights for Ethical Theory from Kierkegaard,” Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 10, 1960, pp. 322–30. — Studies in the Philosophy of Kierkegaard, The Hague: Nijhoff 1976. (Review: Perkins, Robert L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 290–1.) Klempe, Sven Hroar, Kierkegaard and the Rise of Modern Psychology, New Brunswick, New Jersey: Transaction Publishers 2014. — “Kierkegaard and Psychology as the Science of the ‘Multifarious Life,’ ” Integrative Psychological and Behavioral Science, vol. 47, no. 3, 2013, pp. 367–75. Klercke, Kirsten, “Either-Or? Contradiction and Subjectivity in the Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 208–23. Kline, Peter, “Absolute Action: Divine Hiddenness in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Modern Theology, vol. 28, no. 3, 2012, pp. 503–25. Klocker, Harry R., “From Rationalism to Faith: Ockham and Kierkegaard,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 55, 1977–78, pp. 57–70. Knappe, Ulrich, “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Failure of the Unity of the Self,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 155–71. — “Kant’s and Kierkegaard’s Conception of Ethics,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 188–202. — Theory and Practice in Kant and Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2004 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 9). (Review: Verstrynge, Karl, review in Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 131, 2006, pp. 435–7.) Knudsen, Jette, Kim Ravn and Steen Tullberg, “Critical Account of the ‘Journal JJ,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 457–73.) Koch, Susanne, In the Footsteps of Pascal and Kierkegaard: Ethics and Faith in Wolfgang Koeppen’s Postwar Novels, Ann Arbor, Michigan: ProQuest 2010. Koenker, Ernest B., “Søren Kierkegaard on Luther,” in Interpreters of Luther: Essays in Honor of Wilhelm Pauck, ed. by Jaroslav Pelikan, Philadelphia: Fortress Press 1968, pp. 231–52. Komel, Dean, “Gadamer and Kierkegaard: On Contemporaneity,” Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp. 434–42.

102

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Kondrup, Johnny, “Critical Conservatism, Illustrated with Examples from Either/ Or,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 282–305. — “On the Genesis of Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 1–17. Kondrup Jakobsen, Klaus, The Logic of Exception: A Sociological Investigation into the Theological Foundation of the Political with Specific Regard to Kierkegaardian Influences on Carl Schmitt, Lund: Media-Tryck Sociologen, Lunds universitet 2008 (Lund Dissertations in Sociology, vol. 80). Koons, Robert C., “Faith, Probability and Infinite Passion: Ramseyian Decision Theory and Kierkegaard’s Account of Christian Faith,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 10, 1993, pp. 145–60. Kosch, Michelle, “ ‘Despair’ in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 44, 2006, pp. 85–97. — Freedom and Reason in Kant, Schelling, and Kierkegaard, Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press 2006, pp. 139–216. (Reviews: Martin, Clancy, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 46, 2008, pp. 487–8; Furtak, Rick Anthony, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 52, 2007, pp. 34–5; Welchman, Alistair, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2007 (online journal).) — “Kierkegaard’s Ethicist: Fichte’s Role in Kierkegaard’s Construction of the Ethical Standpoint,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, vol. 88, 2006, pp. 261–95. — “What Abraham Couldn’t Say,” Aristotelian Society: Supplementary Volume, vol. 82, 2008, pp. 59–78. — “Freedom and Reason in Kant, Schelling, and Kierkegaard,” Philosophical Review, vol. 120, 2011, pp. 134–7. Kosuth, Joseph, “  ‘Recognizable Differences’: Andersen and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 1–7. Koterbay, Scott, The Potential Role of Art in Kierkegaard’s Description of the Individual, Lewiston, Queenstown, and Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press 2004. Kotsko, Adam, “The Sermon on Mount Moriah: Faith and the Secret in The Gift of Death,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 49, 2008, pp. 44–61. Koutsouvilis, A., “Is Suffering Necessary for the Good Man?” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 13, 1972, pp. 44–53. Králik, Roman, “Søren Kierkegaard and His Prayers,” in Dreaming Our Neighbour, ed. by Szabolcs Nagypál et al., Warsaw: BGÖI and WSCF-CESR 2006, pp. 101–10. — “The Preacher without a Pulpit – S. Kierkegaard,” Universitatea Dunărea de Jos Filosofie, vol. 6, 2006, pp. 5–10. — “The Social Dimension of Kierkegaard’s Ethics: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Term ‘Neighbour,’ ” Mozaik, no. 17, 2006, pp. 24–5. — “Professor Hong’s Message in Slovakia, behind the (Former) Iron Curtain,” in Toward the Final Crossroads, ed. by Jamie Lorentzen, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2009, pp. 142–5. — “Kierkegaard and his Influence on Tillich’s Philosophy of Religion,” European Journal of Science and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3, 2015, pp. 183–90. Králik, Roman and Milan Jozek, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Equality,” in Równość w życiu publicznym, Kraków: Wydawnictwo Naukowe UPJPII 2012, pp. 339–46.

English

103

Králik, Roman and Lukáč Ján Veverka, “Kierkegaard and His Legacy for the Present,” in Zápas Sørena Kierkegaarda, ed. by Roman Králik, Nitra: FF UKF 2006, pp. 164–6. Králik, Roman, Laura Llevadot Pascual, José García Martín (eds.), Kierkegaard and Faith, Barcelona: Universitat de Barcelona 2007. (Søren Landkildehus, “Kierkegaard’s Conception of Faith in the 1849 Discourses on the Lilies and Birds,” pp. 27–32; Bartholomew Ryan, “Kierkegaard and Nuture: a Pagan’s Critique,” pp. 64–73; Stefania Lubańska and Milan Jozek, “Faith is the Only Way to Overcome Despair in Kierkegaard’s Philosophy,” pp. 134–44; Milan Petkanič, “The Conflict between Christianity and the World in Kierkegaard,” pp. 146–52; Jonas Roos, “On the Relation between Paradox and becoming a Christian in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 154–63; Miroslav Sapík, “Kierkegaard’s Appeal to Religious Positivity as a new Philosophical Issue,” pp. 165–73; Klement Mitterpach, “To Believe in Repetition. Meeting in Out-of-Way Places,” pp. 175– 87; Václav Umlauf, “Likeable Kierkegaad and Sympathetic Reader,” pp. 189–94; Darya Loungina, “Kierkegaard: Faith and the Age of Positivism,” pp. 196–205; José García Martín, “Kierkegaard in Spain: La Sociedad Hispánica de Amigos de Kierkegaard,” pp. 214–15; Roman Králik, “A Short Story about Kierkegaard’s Studies in Slovakia,” pp. 217–19; Roman Králik, “Our Marie Mikulová Thulstrup,” pp. 221–3.) Králik, Roman, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess (eds.), Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2). (Andrew Burgess, “Kierkegaard’s Rhetoric and Aesthetics against the Background of Kant, Schlegel, and Hegel,” pp. 11–22; Stephen Leach, “Socrates in Hamann and Kierkegaard,” pp. 36–67; Patrick Stokes, “Kierkegaard’s Uncanny Encounter with Schopenhauer, 1854,” pp. 68–79; Peter Šajda, “On Some Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Reading of Abraham a Sancta Clara,” pp. 80–9; Simon D. Podmore, “Struggling with God: Kierkegaard/Proudhon,” pp. 90–103; María J. Binetti, “Kierkegaard – Hegel. The Religious Stage in Speculative Terms,” pp.  104–18; Milan Petkanič, “The Possibility of Offence: Kierkegaard and Dostoyevsky’s ‘The Grand Inquisitor,’ ” pp. 129–37; Martin Beck Matuštík, “The Scarcity of Singular Individuals in the Age of Globalization: A Kierkegaardian Response to Fundamentalism,” pp. 141–60; Abrahim H. Khan, “The Good and Modern Identity: Charles Taylor and Soren Kierkegaard,” pp. 161–72; Jamie Turnbull, “Kierkegaard and Contemporary Philosophy,” pp. 173–86; Søren Landkildehus, “Answering Stoicism: Kierkegaard vs. McDowell,” pp. 187– 95; Roman Králik, “On the Boundary: Kierkegaard and Tillich,” pp. 229–36; Andrej Démuth, “Heidegger and the Shadows of Kierkegaard’s Thinking,” pp. 250–6; Catalina Elena Dobre, “Kierkegaard and the Romanian Culture (After Kierkegaard’s Example),” pp. 257–69; Junius Stenseth, “An Ant in the Woods,” pp. 273–80; Roman Králik, “Šaľa: Kierkegaard in the Heart of Europe,” pp. 281–2.) Králik, Roman, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess (eds.), Kierkegaard and Christianity, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2008

104

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

(Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 3). (Alastair Hannay, “Climacus for Our Time,” pp. 14–23; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard’s Climacus on Christianity and Laughter,” pp. 24–34; Jon Stewart, “Kierkegaard’s Claim about the Relation between Philosophy and Christianity in the ‘Journal AA,’ ” pp. 35–8; István Czakó, “Becoming Immortal: The Historical Context of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Immortality,” pp. 59–71; Jamie Turnbull, “Kierkegaard’s Supernaturalism,” pp. 72–88; Peter Šajda, “ ‘The Wise Men Went Another Way’: Kierkegaard’s Dialogue with Fénelon and Tersteegen in the Summer of 1849,” pp. 89–105; Eric Ziolkowski, “Passion by Fashion: Kierkegaard, St. Francis, and Clothes,” pp. 106–16; Simon D. Podmore, “The Infinite Quality of Forgiveness: The (Im) possible and the (Un)forgivable,” pp. 117–31; Søren Landkildehus, “Through a Veil of Tears: The Image of Christ in Kierkegaard’s Discourses on ‘The Woman Who Was a Sinner,’ ” pp. 132–41; Leo Stan, “God’s Exacting Agape of Singular Individuals: A Kierkegaardian Corrective,” pp. 142–51; Walter Wietzke, “What’s Love Got to do with Religiousness B?,” pp. 152–63; Janne Kylliäinen, “Kierkegaard on Faith, Love and Equality,” pp. 164–72; Roman Králik, “Defending Faith: Did Kierkegaard Attack with Purity of Heart?,” pp. 173– 82; Seung-Goo Lee, “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of a Genuine Christian,” pp. 183–96; Abrahim H. Khan, “Sin Before Christ in The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 197–217; Mark A. Tietjen, “Indirect Communication, and the Special Case of Christian Communication,” pp. 218–28; Stephen Cole Leach, “The Extraordinary and Christianity,” pp. 229–40.) Králik, Roman, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Nineteenth Century Religious Crisis in Europe, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2009 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4). (Jon Stewart, “Hegel’s Teleology of World Religions and the Disanalogy of the Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion,” pp. 17–31; Peter Šajda, “Does Hegelian Philosophy of Religion Distort Christian Dogmatics and Ethics? (The Debate on Speculative Mysticism),” pp. 64–83; Heiko Schulz, “True Consciousness Dreaming: Feuerbach’s Critique of Religion Reconsidered,” pp. 84–104; Daniel Conway, “Revisiting the Death of God: On the Madness of Nietzsche’s Madman,” pp. 105– 32; Patrick Stokes, “The Science of the Dead. Proto-Spiritualism in Kierkegaard’s Copenhagen,” pp. 133–49; Jamie Turnbull, “Kierkegaard’s Religious, and Our Methodological Crisis,” pp. 153–69; Eric S. Nelson, “Religious Crisis, Ethical Life, and Kierkegaard’s Critique of Christendom,” pp. 170–86; George Pattison, “The Mysterious Family or Why Kierkegaard Never Wrote a Play: An Old Question Revisited,” pp. 187–201; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard’s Taler, Moravian Reden?” pp. 202–15; Peder Jothen, “Kierkegaard and the Crisis of Righteousness: A Theological, Epistemological and Civic Thematic,” pp. 216– 34; David Lawrence Coe, “Taking Luther with a Grain of Salt: Kierkegaard’s Nineteenth Century Lutheran Corrective,” pp. 235–50; Richard B. Purkarthofer, “Some Remarks on Kierkegaard’s Method of Indirect Proof in The Book on Adler,” pp. 251–9; Leo Stan, “Modernity and Christian Offensiveness: An Ongoing Scandal,” pp. 260–77; Bryan McCarthy, “Living an Esthetic and Faithfully Religious Life on Kierkegaard’s Terms,” pp. 278–95.)

English

105

Králik, Roman, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess (eds.), Kierkegaard: East and West, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5). (Seung-Goo Lee, “Teaching Us Differences: Climacus’ Lesson for Comparative Philosophy,” pp. 19–31; Min-Ho Lee, “Religiousness as Inwardness,” pp. 32–41; Jon Stewart, “Hegel’s Treatment of the Development of Religion after Christianity: Islam,” pp. 42–56; Abrahim H. Khan, “Muhammad Iqbal and Kierkegaard’s ‘Judge William,’ ” pp. 57–77; Varughese John, “Being in the Truth: Climacus’ Devout Idolater from within Ramānujā’s Viśistādvaitic Tradition,” pp. 78–88; Merigala Gabriel, “The Concept of Love in Kierkegaard and Gandhi,” pp. 89–99; William McDonald, “The Dialectic of Moods, Emotions, and Spirit in Kierkegaard and Mādhyamika Buddhism,” pp. 100–8; Karen L. Carr, “Sin, Spontaneity, Nature, and God: Comparative Reflections on Kierkegaard and Zhuangzi,” pp. 109–23; Andrew Burgess, “Masaru Otani / Takahiro Hirabayashi. Kierkegaard in Japan,” pp. 124–34; Gerhard Schreiber, “The Real Targets of Kierkegaard’s Critique of Characterizing Faith as ‘the Immediate,’ ” pp. 137–67; Balázs Mezei, “Kierkegaard and the Concept of Revelation in Nineteenth Century German Thought,” pp. 188–202; José García Martin, “The Ethical-Existential Demand of Kierkegaard’s Single Individual: A Current Reading,” pp. 203–14; Tibor Máhrik and Roman Králik, “Paradox as Prophecy: Kierkegaard in Central Europe,” pp. 215–37; Stefania Lubańska, “Despair as the Death of the Spirit in Anti-Climacus’ The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 238–49.) Králik, Roman, Abrahim H. Khan, Máhrik Tibor, and Ciprián Turčan (eds.), V tieni Kierkegaarda: In The Shadow of Kierkegaard, Nitra: UKF 2011. (Narve Strand, “World that Matters: Response to Paul Houe,” pp. 59–63; Seth Lloyd Norris Thomas, “I and the Other: The Relation of Self-Love in Søren Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” pp. 63–77; Noemi Bravená, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Impact on Theological Heritage of Dietrich Bonhoeffer: Stimulation and Challenges for Present,” pp. 91–110; Alejandro Gonzalez Contreras, “ Kierkegaard Now and Then: The Question of Ethics around Knowledge,” pp. 110–21; Bartholomew Ryan, “Zones of Exception and Political Appropriation: Kierkegaard and Carl Schmitt,” pp. 148–67; Wojciech Kaftański, “The Awakening Role of Despair and Anxiety for the Existential Self in Søren Kierkegaard’s Writings, pp. 167–82.) Králik, Roman, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess (eds.), Kierkegaard and Human Nature, (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6) Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2013. (Corey Benjamin Tutewiler, “Being and Thinking Humanly: Human Nature as Criterion for Thought in Kierkegaard,” pp. 13–28; Shoni Rancher, “Kierkegaard and the Tearful, Laughable Goal of Human Nature and Narrative Unity,” pp. 29–41; Alison Assiter, “Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses and the Ground of Morality,” pp. 42–64; Karen L. Carr, “Kierkegaard and Atheistic Existentialism,” pp. 65–74; Avron Kulak, “Reason as Love, Love as History, History as Faith: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Christianity,” pp.  75–87; Simon D. Podmore “The Abyss of the Heart: Transfiguration and the Imago Dei,” pp.  88–104; Christopher B. Barnett, “The Mystical Influence

106

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

on Kierkegaard’s Theological Anthropology,” pp. 105–22; Tamara Monet Marks, “Abolished Navigation Marks and Forgotten Ideals: Kierkegaard on the Relevance of Eternity for Human Existence,” pp. 123–36; Thomas J. Millay, “The Late Kierkegaard on Human Nature,” pp. 137–51; Sean Anthony Turchin, “The Infinite Qualitative ‘Difficulty’ in Becoming a Self,” pp.  152–62; Jamie Turnbull, “Is Socrates Kierkegaard’s ‘Natural Man’?,” pp. 163–80.) Kraushaar, Otto Frederick, “Kierkegaard in English,” Journal of Philosophy, no. 39, 1942, pp. 561–83; pp. 589–607. Kremer-Marietti, Angèla, “Jean Wahl the Precursor: Kierkegaard and Existentialism,” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 103, 2009, pp. 23–30. Krentz, Arthur A., “Kierkegaard’s Dialectical Image of Human Existence in the Concluding Unscientific Postscript to the Philosophical Fragments,” Philosophy Today, vol. 41, 1997, pp. 277–87. Kreyche, Gerald F., “A Glance at Existentialism,” Ave Maria. National Catholic Weekly, vol. 102, no. 15, 1965, pp. 10–13. — Thirteen Thinkers: A Sampler of Great Philosophers, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1977, pp. 84–92. Krieger, Murray, “Tragedy and the Tragic Vision,” in his The Tragic Vision: Variations on a Theme in Literary Interpretation, New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston 1960, pp. 1–21. Krishek, Sharon, “Two Forms of Love: The Problem of Preferential Love in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 36, 2008, pp. 595–617. — Kierkegaard on Faith and Love, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009. (Reviews: Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2010 (online journal); Hall, Ronald L., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 67, 2010, pp. 113–16; Pattison, George, review in European Journal of Philosophy, vol. 19, no. 3, 2011, pp. 481–4; Strawser, Michael, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 56, 2010, pp. 23–5.) — “The Enactment of Love by Faith: On Kierkegaard’s Distinction between Love and Its Works,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 27, 2010, pp. 3–21. — “In Defence of a Faith-Like Model of Love: A Reply to John Lippitt’s ‘Kierkegaard and the Problem of Special Relationships: Ferreira, Krishek, and the ‘God filter,’ ” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 75, no. 2, 2014, pp. 155–66. Krishek, Sharon and Rick A. Furtak, “A Cure for Worry?: Kierkegaardian Faith and the Insecurity of Human Existence,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 157–75. Kroner, Richard, “Kierkegaard’s Either-Or Today,” Union Review, vol. 6, 1945. — “Kierkegaard or Hegel?,” Revue internationale de philosophie, vol. 6, no. 19, 1952, pp. 79–96. — “Existentialism and Christianity,” Encounter, vol. 17, no. 3, 1956, pp. 219–44. — “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Hegel,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 21, 1966, pp. 233–44. Kuethe, John G., “Kierkegaard: Poet of the Word,” Word and World, vol. 3, 1983, pp. 294–302.

English

107

Kuhn, Helmut, “Champions of Forgetfulness: The Historicist and the either-or Philosopher,” in his Freedom Forgotten and Remembered, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press 1943, pp. 14–21. — “Existentialism and Metaphysics,” Review of Metaphysics, vol. 1, no. 2, 1947, pp. 37–60. — Encounter with Nothingness: An Essay on Existentialism, Hinsdale, Illinois: Regnery 1949, pp. 13–20, pp. 29–30, pp. 67–68, pp. 124–29 and passim. — “Existentialism, Christian and anti-Christian,” Theology Today, vol. 6, no. 3, 1949, pp. 311–23. Kulak, Avron, “Derrida and Kierkegaard Thinking the Fall,” The European Legacy, vol. 6, 2001, pp. 305–18. — “Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Context of Context(s),” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 17, nos. 1–2, 2005, pp. 133–55. — “Between Kierkegaard and Kant: Dividing Faith and Reason,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 75–99. — “Kierkegaard’s Heretical Moment: Love, History, and Hermeneutics,” The European Legacy, vol. 18, no. 7, 2013, pp. 881–95. Kurtz, Paul W., “Kierkegaard, Existentialism, and the Contemporary Scene,” The Antioch Review, vol. 21, 1961–62, pp. 471–87. Kvist, Morten, “N.F.S. Grundtvig’s Conception of Historical Christianity: An Introduction to the Relationship Between Kierkegaard and Grundtvig,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 37–52. Kylliäinen, Janne, Living Poetically in the Modern Age: The Situational Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Thought, Helsinki: Helsingin yliopiston filosofian laitokset 2009 (Philosophical Studies from the University of Helsinki, vol. 24). Kynde, Karsten, “Appearance, Rendering, and the Abstract Intention of the Text,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 546–56. — “Interconnecting Textual Layers,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 379–85. — “Kierkegaard Normal Format 1,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 453–505. Kynde, Karsten and Kim Ravn, “From the Bibliomanic Nerd to the Resource File: A Historical Book Record as an Example of a Resource for a Major Digital Edition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 611–18. Lacoste, Guillermine de, “A Feminist Interpretation of the Leaps in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Philosophy Today, vol. 46, 2002, pp. 3–15. — “The Dialectic of the Real Erotic and of Eroticism in Kierkegaard’s ‘Seducer’s Diary,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 125–38. Ladegaard Knox, Jeanette Bresson, “Some Remarks on the French Reception of Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 350–5. Lal, Basant Kumar, “Kierkegaard’s Approach to Ethics,” The Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 38, 1965–66, pp. 181–90. Lambrianou, Nickolas, “Antinomies of Narrated Experience: Apologetic Thinking, New Thinking and Privileged Thinking,” Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 37, 2006, pp. 21–36. Landkildehus, Søren, “The Year of the Books of the Hong Kierkegaard Library,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 52, 2007, pp. 13–16.

108

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard on Hidden Inwardness,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 53, 2008, pp. 7–12. Lane, Keith H., Kierkegaard and the Concept of Religious Authorship, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2010. (Review: Wiklander, Roy, review in Svensk teologisk kvartalskrift, vol. 1, 2012, pp. 40–1.) Langan, Thomas, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Etienne Gilson, Thomas Langan, and Armanda A. Maurer, Recent Philosophy: Hegel to the Present, New York: Random House 1962, pp. 69–78. Lange, Frits de, “Becoming One Self: A Critical Retrieval of ‘Choice Biography,’ ” Journal of Reformed Theology, vol. 1, no. 3, 2007, pp. 272–93. Langston, Douglas C., “The Comical Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 12, 1985, pp. 35–45. Lapointe, François H., Sören Kierkegaard and His Critics: An International Bibliography of Criticism, Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press 1980. Lappano, David, “A Coiled Spring: Kierkegaard on the Press, the Public, and a Crisis of Communication,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 783–98. Larsen, Hans-Erik, The Aesthetics of the Elements: Imaginary Morphologies in Text and Painting, Århus: Aarhus University Press 1996, pp. 63–70. Larsen, Rasmus Rosenberg, “The Posited Self: The Non-Theistic Foundation in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 23–46. Larsen, Robert E., “Kierkegaard’s Absolute Paradox,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 42, 1962, pp. 34–43. Larson, W.R. Curtis, “Kierkegaard and Sartre,” Personalist, vol. 35, 1954, pp. 128–36. Latiolais, Christopher, “Kierkegaard, Schelling, and Hegel: How to Read the Spheres of Existence as Appropriate Knowledge,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 67–86. Lauder, Robert E., “Accept the Absurd: Beckett and Kierkegaard, Godot and Christ,” America, vol. 201, no. 2, 2009, pp. 33–5. Lauer, Christopher, “Kierkegaard and Aristophanes on the Suspension of Irony,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 39, 2009, pp. 125–36. Law, David R., “Kierkegaard on Baptism,” Theology, vol. 91, 1988, pp. 114–22. — Kierkegaard as Negative Theologian, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1993. (Reviews: Ferreira, M. Jamie M., review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 45, 1994, pp. 421–4; Kangas, David, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, vol. 33, 1996, pp. 9–10; Taels, Johan, review in Bijdragen, vol. 57, no. 1, 1996, pp. 101–2.) — “Kierkegaard’s Anti-Mysticism,” Scottish Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 14, 1993, pp. 102–11. — “How Christian is Kierkegaard’s God?” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 48, no. 3, 1995, pp. 301–14. — “Kierkegaard on Monasticism,” The Downside Review, vol. 114, 1996, pp. 185–91. — “Kierkegaard’s Christology,” Theology, vol. 99, 1996, pp. 206–10. — “Kierkegaard on Truth,” The Downside Review, vol. 116, 1998, pp. 103–8. — “Christian Discipleship in Kierkegaard, Hirsch, and Bonhoeffer,” The Downside Review, vol. 120, no. 421, 2002, pp. 293–306.

English

109

— “Kierkegaard’s Anti-Ecclesiology: The Attack on ‘Christendom,’ 1854–1855,” International Journal for the Study of the Christian Church, vol. 7, no. 2, 2007, pp. 86–108. — “Kierkegaard,” in The Blackwell Companion to Nineteenth-Century Theology, ed. by David Fergusson, Malden, Oxford and Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell 2010, pp. 97–118. — “The Existential Chalcedonian Christology of Kierkegaard’s Practice in Christianity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 129–51. — “Redeeming the Penultimate: Discipleship and Church in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard and Dietrich Bonhoeffer,” International Journal for the Study of the Christian Church, vol. 11, no. 1, 2011, pp. 14–26. — Kierkegaard’s Kenotic Christology, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013. (Review: Mooney, Edward F., review in The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 65, no. 4, 2014, pp. 936–8.) Lawson, Lewis A., “Cass Kinsolving: Kierkegaardian Man of Despair,” Wisconsin Studies in Contemporary Literature, vol. 3, no. 3, 1962, pp. 54–66. — “Kierkegaard and the Modern American Novel,” in Essays in Memory of Christine Burleson in Language and Literature by Former Colleagues and Students, ed. by Thomas G. Burton, Johnson City: Research Advisory Council, East Tennessee State University 1969, pp. 113–25. — “Walker Percy’s Indirect Communications,” Texas Studies in Literature and Language, vol. 11, 1969–70, pp. 867–900. — “Cross Damon: Kierkegaardian Man of Dread,” College Language Association Journal, vol. 14, 1971, pp. 298–316. Lawson, Lewis A. (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Presence in Contemporary American Life. Essays from Various Disciplines, Metuchen, New Jersey: Scarecrow Press 1970. (David F. Swenson, “The Anti‑Intellectualism of Kierkegaard,” pp. 23–42; Bruce W. Wilshire, “Kierkegaard’s Theory of Knowledge and New Directions in Psychology and Psychoanalysis,” pp. 43–59; Paul L. Holmer, “Kierkegaard and Logic,” pp. 60–77; E.D. Klemke, “Some Insights for Ethical Theory from Kierkegaard,” pp. 79–91; J. Preston Cole, “The Existential Reality of God: A Kierkegaardian Study,” pp. 92–106; Howard A. Johnson, “Kierkegaard and Politics,” pp. 107–19; Werner Stark, “Kierkegaard on Capitalism,” pp. 120–49; William A. Johnson, “The Anthropology of Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 151–61; Geoffrey Clive, “The Demonic in Mozart,” pp. 162–76; Kenneth A. Robb, “William Styron’s Don Juan,” pp. 177–90; Brian V. Hill, “Søren Kierkegaard and Educational Theory,” pp. 191–205; Raymond E. Anderson, “Kierkegaard’s Theory of Communication,” pp. 206–29; Ben Strickland, “Kierkegaard and Counseling for Individuality,” pp. 230–9; John R. Scudder, Jr., “Kierkegaard and the Responsible Enjoyment of Children,” pp. 240–9; Lewis A. Lawson, “A Bibliography of Periodical Articles in the English Language about Sören Kierkegaard,” pp. 253–94.) (Reviews: Thomas, John Heywood, review in Religious Studies, vol. 10, no. 3, 1974, pp. 373–7; Perkins, Robert L., “Always Himself: A Survey of Recent Kierkegaard Literature,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 12, no. 4, 1974, pp. 539–51; Thompson, Josiah, review

110

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

in  Scandinavian Studies, vol. 44, no. 2, 1972, pp. 270–1; Widenmann, Robert, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 351–3.) Leahy, David G., “Kierkegaard and Lessing: The Leap of Faith” and “Clarification of the Absolute. I: Kierkegaard,” in his Novitas Mundi: Perception of the History of Being, New York and London: New York University Press 1980, pp. 134–54 and pp. 225–47. Lebowitz, Naomi, Kierkegaard: A Life of Allegory, Baton Rouge and London: Louisiana State University Press 1985. (Review: Taylor, Mark C., review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 66, no. 4, 1986, pp. 454–5.) Lee, Chung-Kee, “The Submission of Reason in Faith in Pascal and Kierkegaard,” China Graduate School of Theology Journal, vol. 46, 2009, pp. 203–33. Lee, Eric, “From Copenhagen to Cambrai: Paradoxes of Faith in Kierkegaard and de Lubac,” in Belief and Metaphysics, ed. by Conor Cunningham and Peter M. Candler, London: SCM Press 2007, pp. 236–59. Lee, Jung H., “Abraham in a Different Voice: Rereading Fear and Trembling with Care,” Religious Studies, vol. 36, 2000, pp. 377–400. Lee, Li-Chuan, “The Existential Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard: Forward to Live, but Backwards to Understand,” Taiwan Journal of Theology, vol. 29, 2007, pp. 111–33. Lee, Richard C.K., “The Pascalian Heart and the Kierkegaardian Passion: On Faith and Subjectivity,” The Evangelical Quarterly, vol. 81, no. 4, 2009, pp. 338–55. — “Comparing Søren Kierkegaard and Feng Youlan on the Search for the True Self,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 87–105. Lee, Seung-Goo, Barth and Kierkegaard, Seoul: Westminster Theological Press 1995. — “A Christian Answer to the World of Violence,” in Christian Faith and Violence, vol. 2, ed. by Dirk van Keulen and Martien E. Brinkman, Zoetermeer: Meinema 2003 (Studies in Reformed Theology, vol. 11), pp. 202–26. — Kierkegaard Becoming and Being a Christian: The Relation of Christianity to the Ethical Sphere of Existence in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard, Zoetermeer: Meinema 2006. — “A Social Function of Coram Deo in the Thought of Kierkegaard,” Journal of Reformed Theology, vol. 1, no. 2, 2007, pp. 153–77. — “Becoming a Self in Religiousness A in contrast to Becoming a Self in Religiousness B,” 新キェルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 57–97. Leendertz, Wilhelm, “Sören Kierkegaard: An Interpretation,” Mennonite Quarterly Review, vol. 23, no. 4, 1949, pp. 203–31. Lefevre, Perry, “The Snare of Truth,” in The Dialogue Between Theology and Psychology, ed. by Peter Homans, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press 1968, pp. 33–52. — “The Hong Translation of Kierkegaard’s ‘Papirer’—Winner of the National Book Award for Translation, 1968,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 50, 1970, pp. 69–78. Lehman, David, “Fantasia on Kierkegaard and Sir Gawain and the Green Knight,” Michigan Quarterly Review, vol. 23, 1984, pp. 270–80.

English

111

Léon, Céline, “The Appropriateness of Using the Feminine as Paradigm: The Case of Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Today, vol. 44, 2000, pp. 339–46. — “Can a Woman be Kept? The Meaning of Repetition’s Repetitions,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 61–77. — The Neither/Nor of the Second Sex: Kierkegaard on Women, Sexual Difference, and Sexual Relations, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2008. (Review: Jaarsma, Ada S., review in Hypatia, vol. 27, no. 4, 2012, pp. 922–8.) — “The (In)Difference of Seduction: The Aftermath of Seduction, or the ‘Interesting’ Difference,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 76–84. Léon, Céline and Sylvia Walsh (eds.), Feminist Interpretations of Søren Kierkegaard, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania University Press 1997. (Wanda Warren Berry, “The Heterosexual Imagination and Aesthetic Existence in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, Part I,” pp. 25–50; Birgit Bertung, “Yes, A Woman Can Exist,” pp. 51–68; Julia Watkin, “The Logic of Søren Kierkegaard’s Misogyny, 1854–1855,” pp. 69–82; Robert L. Perkins, “Woman-Bashing in Kierkegaard’s ‘In Vino Veritas’: A Reinscription of Plato’s ‘Symposium,’ ” pp. 83–102; Céline Léon, “(A) Woman’s Place Within the Ethical,” pp. 103–30; Sylviane Agacinski, “An Aparté on Repetition,” pp. 131–46; Céline Léon, “The No Woman’s Land of Kierkegaardian Exceptions,” pp. 147–74; Mark Lloyd Taylor, “Almost Earnestness? Autobiographical Reading, Feminist Re-Reading, and Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” pp. 175–202; Sylvia Walsh, “On ‘Feminine’ and ‘Masculine’ Forms of Despair,” pp. 203–16; Leslie A. Howe, “Kierkegaard and the Feminine Self,” pp. 217–48; Jane Duran, “The Kierkegaardian Feminist,” pp. 249–66; Sylvia Walsh, “Subjectivity Versus Objectivity: Kierkegaard’s Postscript and Feminist Epistemology,” pp. 267–86; Wanda Warren Berry, “The Silent Woman in Kierkegaard’s Later Religious Writings,” pp. 287–306; Tamsin Lorraine, “Amatory Cures for Material Dis-ease: A Kristevian Reading of The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 307–28.) (Reviews: Akiş, Yasemin, review in Kadin/Woman, vol. 12, no. 2, 2011, pp. 67–70; Battersby, Christine, review in Hypatia: A Journal of Feminist Philosophy, vol. 14, 1999, pp. 172–6; Søltoft, Pia, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 310–13; Woelfel, James, review in Nineteenth-Century Prose, vol. 28, no. 2, 2001, pp. 181–91.) Lescoe, Francis J., Existentialism with or without God, New York: Alba House 1974, pp. 25–76. Lessing, Arthur, “Hegel and Existentialism: On Unhappiness,” The Personalist, vol. 49, 1968, pp. 61–77. Levi, Albert William, “A Hundred Years after Kierkegaard: The Three Masks,” Kenyon Review, vol. 18, 1956, pp. 169–82. Levine, Michael P., “Kierkegaard: What Does the Subjective Individual Risk?” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 13, 1982, pp. 13–22. — “Why the Incarnation is a Superfluous Detail for Kierkegaard,” Religious Studies, vol. 18, 1982, pp. 171–5. — “Kierkegaardian Dogma: Inwardness and Objective Uncertainty,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 14, 1983, pp. 183–7.

112

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Levy, Ze’ev, “On the Aquedah in Modern Philosophy,” The Journal of Jewish Thought and Philosophy, vol. 15, 2007, pp. 85–108. Lewis, Charles, “Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and the Faith of Our Fathers,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 20, 1986, pp. 3–16. Lewis, Edwin, A Philosophy of the Christian Revelation, New York: Harper 1940 (London: Epworth 1948). Lhote, Aude-Marie, “On the Pertinence of Abraham or the Paradox of the Forbidden Sacrifice,” Diogenes, vol. 146, 1989, pp. 76–91. Liao, Ping-Hui, “Hope, Recollection, Repetition: ‘Turandot’ Revisited,” The Musical Quarterly, vol. 77, 1993, pp. 67–80. Libby, Christopher J., “Rorty or Kierkegaard: Social Amelioration, Truth and the Ground of Cornel West’s Normative Commitments,” International Journal of Public Theology, vol. 5, no. 2, 2011, pp. 165–86. Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 1, 1977–78, ed. by Alessandro Cortese, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel and Milan: Vita e Pensiero 1980. Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vols. 2–4 (in one volume), 1979– 81, ed. by Alessandro Cortese and Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel and Milan: Vita e Pensiero 1982. (Review: Mortensen, Viggo, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 165–6.) Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 5, 1983, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984. Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 6, 1984–85, ed. by Niels Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1986. Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 7, Irony and Humour in Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1988. (Review: Hultberg, Helge, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 164–65.) Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 8, The Concept of Anxiety in Kierkegaard, ed. by Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1990. Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 9, Approach to Kierkegaard. Workshop Reports, ed. by Friedrich Hauschildt, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1992. (Reviews: Eberhard Harbsmeier, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, p. 179.) Liehu, Heidi, Kierkegaard’s Theory of Stages and Its Relation to Hegel, Helsinki: Societas Philosophica Fennica 1990 (Acta Philosophica Fennica, vol. 47). (Review: Schanz, Hans-Jørgen, review in Tiede ja Edistys, 1990, pp. 320–3.) Lillegard, Norman, “Passion and Reason: Aristotelian Strategies in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 30, no. 2, 2002, pp. 251–73. — “Authority: Kierkegaard’s Book on Adler,” in Hermeneutics at the Crossroads, ed. by Kevin J. Vanhoozer et al., Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2006, pp. 225–39. Lin, Hong-Hsin, “To Dream the Impossible Dream Unceasingly: Kierkegaard as the Knight of Faith,” Taiwan Journal of Theology, vol. 30, 2008, pp. 1–20. Lin, Timothy Tian‑Min, “Is Kierkegaard’s Paradox Paradoxical?” The Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 28, 1971, pp. 21–6.

English

113

— “Various Interpretations of Kierkegaard’s Paradox: An Appraisal and Suggestion,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 9, 1971, pp. 287–91. — The Life and Thought of Søren Kierkegaard, New Haven, Connecticut: College and University Press 1974. Lindland, Erik N., “ ‘Marriage’ in Kierkegaard’s Journals and Papers,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 55, 2009, pp. 12–18. Lindsay, A.D., Selected Addresses, Cumberland: Privately Published 1957. Lindström, Valter, “A Contribution to the Interpretation of Kierkegaard’s Book: The Works of Love,” Studia theologica, vol. 6, no. 1, 1952–53, pp. 1–29. — “The First Article of the Creed in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 38–50. Lipoma, Lori, “Kierkegaard, Contradiction, and South Park: The Jester’s View of Religion,” in The Deep End of ‘South Park’: Critical Essays on Television’s Shocking Cartoon Series, ed. by Leslie Stratyner and James R. Keller, Jefferson and London: McFarland 2009, pp. 15–27. Lippitt, John, “Existential Laughter,” Cogito, vol. 10, no. 1, 1996, pp. 63–72. — “A Funny Thing Happened to Me on the Way to Salvation: Climacus as Humorist in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Religious Studies, vol. 33, 1997, pp. 181–202. — “Illusion and Satire in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 32, 1999, pp. 451–66. — Humour and Irony in Kierkegaard’s Thought, London and New York: Macmillan and St. Martin’s Press 2000. (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see pp. 789–90; Hamilton, Christopher, review in Religious Studies, vol. 38, 2002, pp. 225–46; Pattison, George, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 43, 2002, pp. 20–2; Robertson, Edwin, review in Theology, vol. 104, pp. 209–10.) — Routledge Philosophy Guidebook to Kierkegaard and Fear and Trembling, London and New York: Routledge 2003. (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767– 814, see p. 797; Damgaard, Iben, “Kierkegaard and Fear and Trembling,” Ars Disputandi, vol. 4, 2004, pp. 74–7; Martens, Paul, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 50, 2006, pp. 29–31; Peters, Amy Leigh, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 45, no. 2, 2005, pp. 262–4; Piety, M.G., review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 28, no. 4, 2005, pp. 396–8; Pound, Marcus, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 47, no. 2, 2006, pp. 329–30.) — “Is a Sense of Humour a Virtue?” The Monist, vol. 88, 2005, pp. 72–92. — “Telling Tales: Johannes Climacus and ‘Narrative Unity,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 71–89. — “Cracking the Mirror: On Kierkegaard’s Concerns about Friendship,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 61, no. 3, 2007, pp. 131–50. — “Getting the Story Straight: Kierkegaard, MacIntyre and Some Problems with Narrative,” Inquiry, vol. 50, 2007, pp. 34–69.

114

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Lewis, Kierkegaard and Friendship,” in Surprised by Faith. Conversion and the Academy: A Collection of Papers Commemorating the 75th Anniversary of the Conversion of C.S. Lewis, ed. by Daryl McCarthy et al., Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Press 2007, pp. 199–211. — “True Self-Love and True Self-Sacrifice,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 66, 2009, pp. 125–38. — “A Philosophical Response: The Kierkegaardian Self and Person-Centered Therapy,” in Kierkegaard’s Pastoral Dialogues, adapted and ed. by Helle Møller Jensen and George Pattison, Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books 2012, pp. 103–21. — “Kierkegaard and the Problem of Special Relationships: Ferreira, Krishek and the ‘God Filter,’ ” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 177–97. — Kierkegaard and the Problem of Self-Love, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013. (Review: Mcfall, Michael T., review in Reviews in Religion and Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, 2014, pp. 518–20.) Lippitt, John and Daniel Hutto, “Making Sense of Nonsense: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, vol. 98, 1998, pp. 263–86. Lippitt, John and George Pattison (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012. (Steen Tullberg, “The Textual Inheritance,” pp. 3–19; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “Kierkegaard and the End of the Danish Golden Age,” pp. 20–35; George Pattison, “Kierkegaard and Copenhagen,” pp. 36–53; Lore Hühn and Philipp Schwab, “Kierkegaard and German Idealism,” pp. 54–85; William McDonald, “Kierkegaard and Romanticism,” pp. 86–103; Anders Holm, “Kierkegaard and the Church,” pp. 104–20; Rick Anthony Furtak, “Kierkegaard and Greek Philosophy,” pp. 121–41; Paul Martens, “Kierkegaard and the Bible,” pp. 142–57; David R. Law, “Kierkegaard and the History of Theology,” pp. 158–79; Edward F. Mooney, “Pseudonyms and ‘Style,’ ” pp. 183–202; C. Stephen Evans and Robert C. Roberts, “Ethics,” pp. 203–21; John J. Davenport, “Selfhood and Spirit,” pp. 222–43; Joakim Garff, “Formation and the Critique of Culture,” pp. 244–64; Arne Grøn, “Time and History,” pp. 265–83; Sylvia Walsh, “Kierkegaard’s Theology,” pp. 284–300; Merold Westphal, “Society, Politics and Modernity,” pp. 301–19; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Love,” pp. 320–35; K. Brian Söderquist, “Irony,” pp. 336–56; Patrick Stokes, “Death,” pp. 357–74; Alastair Hannay, “Translating Kierkegaard,” pp. 377–93; Markus Kleinert, “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” pp. 394–412; Clare Carlisle, “Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” pp. 413–31; Claudia Welz, “Kierkegaard and Phenomenology,” pp. 432–55; Steven Shakespeare, “Kierkegaard and Postmodernism,” pp. 456– 75; Anthony Rudd, “Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and the Wittgensteinian Tradition,” pp. 476–95; John Lippitt, “Kierkegaard and Moral Philosophy: Some Recent Themes,” pp. 496–519; Lee C. Barrett, “Kierkegaard as Theologian: A History of Countervailing Interpretations,” pp. 520–41; Leonardo F. Lisi, “Kierkegaard and Modern European Literature,” pp. 542–61; Hugh S. Pyper, “Kierkegaard and English Language Literature,” pp. 562–81.) (Reviews: Miles, Thomas P., review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, February 10, 2014 (online journal); Petersen, Anders Klostergaard, review in Kristeligt Dagblad,

English

115

May 1, 2013; Podmore, Simon, review in The Expository Times, no. 125, 2014, pp. 560–1.) Lisi, Leonardo F., “God, Discourse, Addressee: On the Structure of Confession in ‘An Occasional Discourse,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 123–36. — “Kierkegaard and the Problem of Ibsen’s Form,” Ibsen Studies, vol. 7, 2007, pp. 203–26. — “On the Reception History of Either/Or in the Anglo-Saxon World,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 326–64. — “Kierkegaard’s Epistemology of Faith: Outline toward a Systematic Interpretation,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 353–75. — “The Politics of Madness. Kierkegaard’s Anthropology Revisited,” in Language, Ideology and the Human New Interventions, ed. by Sanja Bahun and Dusan Radunovic, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011, pp. 17–38. — Marginal Modernity: The Aesthetics of Dependence from Kierkegaard to Joyce, New York: Fordham University Press 2012. (Review: O’Keeffe, Brian, review in The Comparatist, vol. 38, 2014, p. 356.) Liva, Laura, “The Abyss of Demonic Boredom: An Analysis of the Dialectic of Freedom and Facticity in Kierkegaard’s Early Works,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 143–55. Llevadot, Laura, “Repetition and Recollection in On the Concept of Irony: Kierkegaard’s Use of Socrates and Plato in His Analysis of Religious Existence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 285–303. — Kierkegaard through Derrida: Toward a Postmetaphysical Ethics, Aurora: The Davies Group 2013. Llewelyn, John, “Stay!” Research in Phenomenology, vol. 33, 2003, pp. 97–118. — Margins of Religion: Between Kierkegaard and Derrida, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2009. (Review: Johnson, Patricia Attenberend, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 67, 2009, pp. 55–60.) Lodahl, Michael E., “Kierkegaard’s Contribution to Interreligious Dialogue,” in Church Divinity, 1985: National Student Essay Competition in Divinity, ed. by John H. Morgan, Bristol, Indiana: Wyndham Hall Press, 1985, pp. 68–84. Loder, James E. and W. Jim Neidhardt, The Knight’s Move: The Relational Logic of the Spirit in Theology and Science, Colorado Springs, Colorado: Helmers and Howard 1992. Loncar, Samuel, “From Jena to Copenhagen: Kierkegaard’s Relations to German Idealism and the Critique of Autonomy in The Sickness unto Death,” Religious Studies, vol. 47, no. 2, 2011, pp. 201–16. Longsworth, William, “Kierkegaard and Pastoral Ministry,” Perkins Journal, vol. 26, no. 1, 1983, pp. 1–10. Lønning, Per, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Paradox,’ ” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 156–65. — The Dilemma of Contemporary Theology: Prefigured in Luther, Pascal, Kierke­ gaard, Nietzsche, New York: Humanities Press 1962 (Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press 1978).

116

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “The Dilemma of ‘Grace Alone,’ ” Dialog: A Journal of Theology, vol. 6, 1967, pp. 108–14. — “Pascal’s ‘Wager’ Argument – a Precursor to Kierkegaard’s ‘Leap’?” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vols. 2–4 (in one volume), 1979–81, 1982, pp. 9–24. — “Kierkegaard’s ‘Corrective’ – A Corrective to Kierkegaardians?” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vols. 2–4 (in one volume), 1979–81, 1982, pp. 105–19. — “Is Kierkegaard Still Alive?,” Dialog, vol. 26, 1987, pp. 119–23. Lopez, Michael Brandon, “Issues of Community in O’Neill’s ‘Long Day’s Journey into Night,’ and Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” The Eugene O’Neill Review, vol. 31, 2009, pp. 67–78. Lorentzen, Jamie, Sober Cannibals, Drunken Christians, Melville, Kierkegaard, and Tragic Optimism in Polarized Worlds, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2010. — Kierkegaard’s Metaphors, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001. (Reviews: Fox, Donald H., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 45, 2003, pp. 18–20; Hall, Ronald L., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 53, 2003, pp. 119–22.) — “Two Whales,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 57, 2011, pp. 15–19. Lorentzen, Jamie (ed.), Toward the Final Crossroads: A Festschrift for Edna and Howard Hong, Macon: Mercer University Press 2009. (Jamie Lorentzen, “Foreword: A First Crossroads,” pp. 9–14; Pamela Schwandt, “Times of Refreshing: On Edna Hatlestad Hong – January 28, 1913–April 3, 2007,” pp. 15–18; Harold Ditmanson, “Howard Hong: Finding the Handles to Grasp Ideas,” pp. 19–25; Marc Hequet, “Love and Kierkegaard,” pp. 26–34; Mary Hong Loe, “Raised in a House Built of Books: Reading as a Way of Life,” pp. 35–49; Mary Hong Loe, “Mom’s Collection of Writings,” pp. 50–3; Donald Fox, “A New Ninth-Grade Lutheran Catechism,” pp. 54–60; Louise Benson Griffin, “On Howard and Edna, Translating,” p. 61; Nathaniel Hong, “Long-haul Partners,” pp. 62–5; Roy O. Elveton, “The Steady Wind of Unhurried Translation,” pp. 66–74; David Cain, “Words from St. Olaf, June 1988: Edna and Howard on Kierkegaard, Gregor Malantschuk, and the Hong Kierkegaard Library,” pp. 75–9; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard, the Hongs, and toward a Perfectly Indirect Philosophizing,” pp. 80–90; Juliet Rumble, “The Hong Kierkegaard Library: A Research Collection at St. Olaf College,” pp. 91–109; Barbara Graham Barker, “Not Exactly Stanley and Livingston,” pp. 110–12; Jeffrey L. Goodman, “Untitled,” pp. 113–14; Ronald F. Marshall, “Driven by God: Kierkegaard’s Parable of the Royal Coachman,” pp. 115–41; Roman Kralik, “Professor Hong’s Message in Slovakia, behind the (Former) Iron Curtain,” pp. 142–4; Sergia Hay, “An Invitation,” pp. 145–8; Matt Peterson, “Works of Love,” pp. 149–51; Jamie Lorentzen, “One More Visit to the Hong House,” pp. 152–70.) Loungina, Darya, “The Original Reception of Kierkegaard in Russia 1880–90s,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 48, 2004, pp. 20–4. — “Either/Or in Russia: Unfinished yet Exhaustive Reading,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 470–507.

English

117

Löwith, Karl, “On the Historical Understanding of Kierkegaard: Abstract,” Journal of Philosophy, vol. 38, 1941, pp. 677–78. — “On the Historical Understanding of Kierkegaard,” Review of Religion, vol. 7, no. 3, 1943, pp. 227–41. Lowrie, Walter, Kierkegaard, London, New York, Toronto: Oxford University Press 1938. (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Congressional Quarterly, vol. 16, 1937– 8, pp. 481–2; Anonymous, review in MoreBooks, vol. 13, no. 7, 1938, pp. 307–8; Anonymous, review in Times Literary Supplement, vol. 37, 1938, p. 488; Aubrey, Edwin Ewart, review in Journal of Religion, vol. 19, 1939, pp. 256–60; Buonaiuti, Ernesto, review in Religio Rassegna, vol. 14, no. 4, 1937–8, pp. 299–304; Cant, Reginald, review in Church Quarterly Review, vol. 127, no. 254, 1939, pp. 268– 94; Emmet, D.E., review in Philosophy, vol. 13, 1938, pp. 499–500; Geismar, Edward, review in Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 1, 1938, pp. 260–3; Green, Peter, review in The Manchester Guardian, June 28, 1938, p. 7; Greene, Theodor Meyer, review in Journal of Philosophy, vol. 35, no. 24, 1938, pp. 663–5; Hansen, Valdemar, review in Theoria, vol. 6, 1940, pp. 83–7; Mantripp, J.C., review in The Hibbert Journal, vol. 37, 1938–39, pp. 661–5; Mantripp, J.C., review in Quarterly Review, vol. 164, no. 2, 1939, pp. 237–43; Maude, Mary, review in The Living Church, vol. 99, no. 5, 1938, p. 319; Miller, Sergeant Dickenson, review in Churchman, vol. 152, 1938, p. 16; Moore, W.G., review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 40, 1939, pp. 225–31; Pauck, Wilhelm, review in New York Times Book Review, vol. 87, July 31, 1938, p. 5; Read, Herbert, review in The Spectator, vol. 160, no. 5740, 1938, pp. 25–6; Sorainen (Sandelin), Kalle, review in Valvoja-Aika, Helsinki 1939, pp. 497–9; Sponheim, Paul, “America” in Kierkegaard Research, ed. by Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15), pp. 9–36, see p. 12; Steere, Douglas V., review in Scandinavian Review, vol. 27, no. 1, 1939, pp. 84–5; Stewart, Jon, “The Reception of Kierkegaard’s Nachlass in the English-Speaking World,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 277– 315, see pp. 298–300; Swenson, David F., review in The Christian Century, vol. 55, no. 6, 1938, p. 847; Tsanoff, Radoslav A., review in Ethics, vol. 49, no. 2, 1938–39, pp. 237–8; Underhill, Evelyn, review in Mercure de France, vol. 38, no. 224, 1938, pp. 168–9; Waelhens, Alphonse, review in Tijdschrift voor philosophie, vol. 2, 1940, pp. 669–71.) — “How Kierkegaard Got into English,” in Repetition, trans. and ed. by Walter Lowrie, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1941, pp. 175–212. — “Kierkegaard,” Church Review, vol. 2, 1941, pp. 1–4. — A Short Life of Kierkegaard, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1942 (Garden City: Doubleday 1961). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in The Times Literary Supplement, 42, July 10, 1943, p. 333; Blakemore, Jr., W.B., review in Christian Century, no. 60, February 3, 1943, pp. 139; Easton, Burton Scott, review in Churchman, no. 157, April 15, 1943, p. 19; Ferm, Vergilius, review in Philosophic Abstracts, no. 12, 1942, p. 10; Holmes, J.H., review in Weekly Book Review, May 16, 1943, p. 20; Kean, C.D., review in Springfield Republican, February 12, 1943, p. 8; Miller, Henry, review in New Republic,

118

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

vol. 108, 1943, p. 642; Reinhold, Hans Ansgar, review in Commonweal, vol. 37, February 26, 1943, p. 475.) — “ ‘Existence’ as Understood by Kierkegaard and/or Sartre,” Sewanee Review, vol. 58, no. 3, 1950, pp. 379–401. — “Translators and Interpretators of Sören Kierkegaard,” Theology Today, vol. 12, no. 3, 1955, pp. 312–27. Lozar, Janko, “Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Us Moderns,” Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp. 423–33. Lübcke, Poul, “An Analytical Interpretation of Kierkegaard as Moral Philosopher,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 93–103. — “A Comparative and Critical Appraisal of Climacus’ Theory of Modalities in the ‘Interlude,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 161–83. — “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Revelation,” in Theologie zwischen Pragmatismus und Existenzdenken: Festschrift für Hermann Deuser zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gesche Linde et al., Marburg: Elwert 2006 (Marburger theologische Studien, vol. 90), pp. 405–14. — “Truth and Normativity in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 60, 2013, pp. 2–11. Lucas, Ernest, “Soren Kierkegaard,” London Quarterly Review, vol. 157, no. 1, 1932, pp. 7–17. Luckett, Richard, “The Aesthete Who Became a Saint,” The Spectator, January 12, 1974, pp. 42–3. Lund, Margaret, “The Single Ones,” Personalist, vol. 41, 1960, pp. 15–24. Lundtofte, Anne Mette, “Bringing Kierkegaard into the 20th Century,” Scandinavian Review, Spring and Summer, 1999, pp. 50–6. — “Pointing Fingers at the Genius: Reading Brandes Reading Kierkegaard,” Tijdschrift voor Skandinavistiek, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 149–63. Lynes, David A., “Understanding Kierkegaard: The Challenge of Faith for Objective Thought,” Soundings, vol. 73, 1990, pp. 129–48. Ma, Ming-Qian, “An Epistolary Road Map for a Modern-Day Moses: The Kierkegaardian Strait Gates in Saul Bellow’s ‘Herzog,’ ” Saul Bellow Journal, vol. 13, 1995, pp. 27–39. MacCallum, Henry Reid, “Kierkegaard and Levels of Existence,” University of Toronto Quarterly, vol. 13, April, 1944, pp. 258–75. MacCracken, David, “Scandal and Imitation in Matthew, Kierkegaard, and Girard,” Contagion, vol. 4, 1997, pp. 146–62. MacCreary, Mark L., “Deceptive Love: Kierkegaard on Mystification and Deceiving into the Truth,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 39, no. 1, 2011, pp. 25–47. MacGillivray, Arthur, “The Melancholy Dane: Soren Kierkegaard,” Catholic World, vol. 163, 1946, pp. 338–42. Macgregor, Geddes, “Socrates and Kierkegaard,” in his The Hemlock and the Cross, Philadelphia: Lippincott 1963, pp. 185–95. MacIntyre, Alasdair, “Existentialism,” in A Critical History of Western Philosophy, ed. by Daniel John O’Connor, London: Free Press of Glencoe 1964, pp. 509–29.

English

119

— “Søren Aabye Kierkegaard,” in The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, vols. 1–8, ed. by Paul Edwards, New York and London: Macmillan, Free Press, Collier-Macmillian 1967, vol. 4, pp. 336–40. MacIntyre, Alasdair and Steven M. Emmanuel, “Sören Aabye Kierkegaard,” in Encyclopedia of Philosophy, vols. 1–10, ed. by Donald M. Borchert, 2nd ed., Detroit: Macmillan Reference USA 2006, vol. 5, Kabbalah-Marxist Philosophy, pp. 61–8. Mackey, Louis, “Kierkegaard and the Problem of Existential Philosophy, I–II,” The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 9, 1956, pp. 404–19; pp. 569–88. — “The Analysis of the Good in Kierkegaard’s ‘Purity of Heart,’ ” in Experience, Existence, and the Good: Essays in Honor of Paul Weiss, ed. by Irwin C. Lieb, Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press 1961, pp. 260–74. — “The Loss of the World in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 15, 1961–62, pp. 602–20. — “Some Versions of the Aesthetic: Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Rice University Studies, vol. 50, no. 1, 1964, pp. 39–54. — “Søren Kierkegaard: The Poetry of Inwardness,” in Existential Philosophers: Kierkegaard to Merleau‑Ponty, ed. by George Alfred Schrader, Jr., New York: McGraw-Hill 1967, pp. 45–107. — “Philosophy and Poetry in Kierkegaard,” The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 23, 1969–70, pp. 316–32. — Kierkegaard: A Kind of Poet, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 1971. (Reviews: Robatyn, Dennis, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 328– 34; Stengren, George L., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 11, no. 3, 1973, pp. 421–4.) — Points of View: Readings of Kierkegaard, Tallahassee, Florida: University Presses of Florida 1986. (Review: Evans, C. Stephen, review in Philosophy in Review (Comptes rendus philosophiques), vol. 7, no. 9, 1987, pp. 359–61.) — “Deconstructing the Self: Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death,” Anglican Theological Review, vol. 71, 1989, pp. 153–65. Mackintosh, Hugh Ross, “A Great Danish Thinker,” Expository Times, vol. 13, no. 9, 1902, p. 404. — “The Theology of Kierkegaard,” Congregational Quarterly, vol. 7, no. 3, 1929, pp. 282–96. — “Kierkegaard: The Theology of Paradox,” in Types of Modern Theology: Schleiermacher to Barth, ed. by Alexander Beith Macaulay, London: Nisbet 1937, pp. 218–62. — “The Theology of Paradox. Sören Kierkegaard,” in his Types of Modern Theology: Schleiermacher to Barth, London and Glasgow: Collins 1964, pp. 209–51. MacRae, D.G., “The Danish Malady,” Life and Letters Today, vol. 47, 1945, pp. 85–90. Macrakis, Michalis, “The Sense of Death in Tolstoy and Kierkegaard,” Theologia, vol. 53, 1982, pp. 191–226; pp. 490–508. Magill, Frank N. (ed.), “The Sickness unto Death” in Masterpieces of World Literature in Digest Form: Third Series, New York, Evanston, and London: Harper and Row 1960, pp. 976–9.

120

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Magno, Joseph A., “How Ethical is Abraham’s ‘Suspension of the Ethical’?” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 2, 1985, pp. 53–65. Mahn, Jason A., “Felix Fallibilitas: The Benefit of Sin’s Possibility in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 23, 2006, pp. 254–78. — “Kierkegaard after Hauerwas,” Theology Today, vol. 64, 2007, pp. 172–85. — “Kierkegaard: Thinking Christianity in an Existential Mode,” Theology Today, vol. 67, 2010, pp. 89–93. — Fortunate Fallibility: Kierkegaard and the Power of Sin, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011. (Reviews: Furnal, Joshua R., review in Reviews in Religion and Theology, vol. 19, no. 4, 2012, pp. 489–91; Podmore, Simon D., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 59, 2012, pp. 7–9; Simmons, J. Aaron, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 227–42.) Máhrik, Tibor and Roman Králik, “Paradox as Prophecy: Kierkegaard in Central Europe,” Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 307–31. Maia Neto, José Raimundo, The Christianization of Pyrrhonism: Scepticism and Faith in Pascal, Kierkegaard, and Shestov, Dordrecht, Boston and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers 1995. Mairet, Philip, “Delayed Action,” New Statesman, vol. 72, 1966, pp. 234–5. Majors, Troy E., “The Existence‑Thought Disjunction,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 8, 1970, pp. 15–23. Makolkin, Anna, “Russian, Stalinist and Soviet Re-Readings of Kierkegaard: Lev Shestov and Piama Gaidenko,” Canadian Slavonic Papers/Revue Canadienne des Slavistes, vol. 44, nos. 1–2, 2002, pp. 79–96. Malantschuk, Gregor, “Kierkegaard and the Totalitarians,” American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 34, no. 3, 1946, pp. 246–8. Malcolm, Lois, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Cure for the Soul,” in God, Evil, and Suffering: Essays in Honor of Paul R. Sponheim, ed. by Terence E. Fretheim and Curtis L. Thompson, Saint Paul, Minnesota: Word & World Theology for Christian Ministry 2000 (Word & World Supplement Series, vol. 4), pp. 157–66. Malesic, Jonathan, “A Secret both Sinister and Salvific: Secrecy and Normativity in Light of Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 74, 2006, pp. 446–68. — “Illusion and Offense in Philosophical Fragments: Kierkegaard’s Inversion of Feuerbach’s Critique of Christianity,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 62, 2007, pp. 43–55. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of his Thought, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 1997. (Reviews: Kellenberger, James, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 36, no. 4, 1998, pp. 637–9; Kirmmse, Bruce H., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 39, 2000, pp. 6–8; Price, Zachary, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 316–18; Woelfel, James, review in Nineteenth-Century Prose, vol. 28, no. 2, 2001, pp. 181–91.) Man, Eva Kit Wah, “What is an Author? A Comparative Study of Søren Kierkegaard and Liu Xie on the Meanings of Writing,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 123–42.

English

121

Manasse, E.M., “Conversion and Liberation: A Comparison of Augustine and Kierkegaard,” Review of Religion, vol. 7, 1943, pp. 361–83. Manchester, Peter B., “Time in Christianity,” in Religion and Time, ed. by Anindita Niyogi Balslev and J.N. Mohanty, Leiden: E.J. Brill 1993, pp. 109–37. Mandelbaum, Maurice, “Kierkegaard: The Subjective Thinker,” in his History, Man, and Reason: A Study in Nineteenth‑Century Thought, Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins Press 1971, pp. 325–38; pp. 508–14. Manger, Philip, “Kierkegaard in Max Frisch’s Novel Stiller,” German Life and Letters, vol. 20, no. 2, 1966–67, pp. 119–31. Manheimer, Ronald J., Kierkegaard as Educator, Berkeley: University of California Press 1977. Manis, R. Zachary, “Kierkegaard and Divine-Command Theory: Replies to Quinn and Evans,” Religious Studies, vol. 45, 2009, pp. 289–307. — “Kierkegaard and Evans on the Problem of Abraham,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 39, no. 3, 2011, pp. 474–92. — “Johannes Climacus on Coming into Existence: The Problem of Modality in Kierkegaard’s Fragments and Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 107–29. Manning, Robert John Scheffler, “Kierkegaard and Post-Modernity: Judas as Kierkegaard’s Only Disciple,” Philosophy Today, vol. 37, 1993, pp. 133–52. Mantripp, J.C., “Soren Kierkegaard,” London Quarterly Review, vol. 164, 1939, pp. 268–94. Marcel, Gabriel, “Some Reflections on Existentialism,” Philosophy Today, vol. 8, 1964, pp. 248–57. Marcuse, Herbert, “Kierkegaard,” in his Reason and Revolution: Hegel and the Rise of Social Theory, London, New York and Toronto: Oxford University Press 1941, pp. 262–67. Marino, Gordon D., “The Rational Foundations of Kierkegaard’s Critique of Reason,” Dialogue, vol. 27, no. 1, 1984, pp. 1–10. — “Toward a Kierkegaardian Critique of Psychoanalysis: Can We Come to Psychoanalytic Terms with Death?” Inquiry, vol. 27, 1984, pp. 219–23. — “S. Kierkegaard: The Objective Thinker is a Suicide,” Philosophy Today, vol. 29, 1985, pp. 203–12. — “Is Madness Truth, Is Fanaticism Faith?” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 22, 1987, pp. 41–53. — “Making Faith Possible,” The Atlantic Monthly, vol. 272, July 1993, pp. 109–13. — “Kierkegaard Contra Freud: On the Proper Scope of Our Moral Aspirations,” Soundings, vol. 77, 1994, pp. 129–44. — “The Place of Reason in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 49–64. — Kierkegaard in the Present Age, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 2001. — “Nothing Personal: Kierkegaard’s Generous Self-Absorption,” Common Knowledge, vol. 13, 2007, pp. 80–6.

122

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “The Fork and the Shrink: Kierkegaard was a Psychologist, but unlike Freud he Believed in God,” Humanities, vol. 31, no. 4, 2010, pp. 12–15. Marino, Gordon and Anthony Rudd, “Abraham and Hegel: a Reply to Stewart,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 245–50. Maritain, Jacques, “From Existential Existentialism to Academic Existentialism,” Sewanee Review, vol. 56, no. 2, 1948, pp. 210–29. Marková, Kateřina, “Inexactness? Yes, Yet Masterfully Defined: The Role of the Humorous Comic in Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 119–43. Marks, Tamara Monet, “Kierkegaard’s ‘New Argument’ for Immortality,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 38, 2010, pp. 143–86. Marsen, Sky, “Who If Not He? A Narrative Semiotic Reading of Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Philosophy Today, vol. 48, 2004, pp. 264–75. Marsh, James L., “The Two Kierkegaards,” Philosophy Today, vol. 16, 1972, pp. 313–22. — “A  Concluding Scientific Postscript,” Southwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 6, 1975, pp. 159–71. Marshall, Ronald F., “Kierkegaard’s Heavenly Whores,” Dialog, vol. 31, 1992, pp. 227–30. — “Kierkegaard’s Worshipping Geese,” The Bride of Christ: The Journal of Lutheran Liturgical Renewal, vol. 17, no. 4, 1993, pp. 8–14. — “News from the Graveyard: Kierkegaard’s Analysis of Christian Self-Hatred,” Pro Ecclesia, vol. 9, 2000, pp. 19–42. — “Kierkegaard’s Cure for Divorce,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 44, 2002, pp. 6–10. — “Kierkegaard’s Music Box,” Lutheran Forum, vol. 39, no. 3, 2005, pp. 37–41. — “Kierkegaard’s Sesquicentennial,” Lutheran Forum, vol. 40, no. 2, 2006, pp. 17–19. — “Martin Luther as Kierkegaard’s Master,” Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 27, no. 3, 2013, pp. 344–8. Martens Paul and Tom Millay, “The Changelessness of God as Kierkegaard’s Final Theodicy: God and the Gift of Suffering,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 13, no. 2, 2011, 170–89. Martin, Harold Victor, Soren Kierkegaard: The Prophet of the Absolute. An Interpretative Study, Madras: Christian Literature Society for India 1942. (Review: Goodall, Norman, review in International Review of Missions, vol. 32, 1943, pp. 456–58.) — “Kierkegaard’s Category of Repetition,” Expository Times, vol. 44, 1943, pp. 265–68. — “Kierkegaard’s Attack upon Christendom,” Congregational Quarterly, vol. 24, 1946, pp. 139–44. — Kierkegaard, the Melancholy Dane, New York: Philosophical Library 1950; London: Epworth 1950. (Reviews: Anonymous, review in The Times Literary Supplement, vol. 50, no. 2567, 1951, p. 231; Anonymous, review in Expository Times, vol. 62, 1950–51, pp. 267–8. Anonymous, review in Politiken, May 11,

English

123

1954; Bierstedt, Robert, review in Saturday Review of Literature, vol. 34, no. 19, 1951, p. 13, p. 29; Collins, James, review in Theological Studies, vol. 12, 1951, pp. 448–50; Fairbanks, Rollin J., review in Journal of Pastoral Care, vol. 4, nos. 3–4, 1950, pp. 55–6; Harper, Ralph, review in Renascence, vol. 4, no. 1, 1951, pp. 79–81; Heron, Lawrence T., review in Chicago Sunday Tribune Magazine of Books, January 28, 1951, p. 11; Kantonen, T.A., review in Interpretation, vol. 5, no. 4, 1951, p. 502; Marcuse, L., review in The Personalist, vol. 32, 1951, pp. 411–12; Minear, Paul S., review in Journal of Bible and Religion, vol. 20, no. 1, 1952, pp. 46–7; Thompson, H.M., review in Christian Century, vol. 68, no. 27, 1951, p. 796; Thulstrup, Niels, review in Berlingske Aftenavis, November 15, 1950; Wright, W.K., review in Crozer Quarterly, vol. 28, 1951, p. 185.) — The Wings of Faith: A Consideration of the Nature and Meaning of the Christian Faith in the Light of the Work of Søren Kierkegaard, London: Lutterworth 1950 (New York: Philosophical Library 1951). Martinez, Roy, “A Response to Buber on Heidegger and Kierkegaard,” Auslegung, vol. 13, 1987, pp. 193–219. — “Kierkegaard’s Ideal of Inward Deepening,” Philosophy Today, vol. 32, 1988, pp. 110–17. — “Socrates and Judge Wilhelm: A Case of Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Philosophy Today, vol. 34, 1990, pp. 39–47. — “Kierkegaard’s Place in the Hermeneutic Project,” Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol. 49, 1993, pp. 295–308. — “Speech-Acts, Kierkegaard, and Postmodern Thought,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 37, 1997, pp. 149–59. — Kierkegaard and the Art of Irony: A Literary Analysis, Amherst, New York: Humanity Books 2001. — “Acting with Kierkegaard,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 43, 2003, pp. 299–307. — “Figuring Kierkegaard’s Religious Individual,” Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol. 59, no. 3, 2003, pp. 521–33. Martinson, Mattias, “Ontology of Hell: Reflections on Theodor W. Adorno’s Reception of Søren Kierkegaard,” Literature and Theology, vol. 28, no. 1, 2014, pp. 45–62. Mason, Jeff, “Søren Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Now, vol. 24, 1999, pp. 30–2. Masugata, Kinya, “Kierkegaard and Meiji Era”『実践哲学研究』[Studies in Practical Philosophy], no. 20, 1997, pp. 37–49. — “Love in Japan and Kierkegaard: An Essay”『公民論集』[Public Studies], vol. 6, 1997, pp. 1–9. — “Kierkegaard’s Reception in Japan,” 『大阪教育大学紀要』 [Memoirs of Osaka Kyoiku University. I, Humanities], series 1, vol. 38, no. 1, 1989, pp. 49–66. — “Uchimura Kanzo, a Japanese Kierkegaard,” in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kiev and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 96–112.

124

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Text as ‘Seduction’ by Kierkegaard,” 『公民論集』 [Komin-Ronshu], vol. 12, 2003, pp. 101–10. — “The History of the Japanese Reception of The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 378–95. Masur, Gerhard, “Founding and Destroying Fathers,” in his Prophets of Yesterday: Studies in European Culture 1890–1914, New York: Macmillan 1961, pp. 82–9. Mátrai, László, “Three Antagonists of Hegel: Feuerbach, Kierkegaard, Marx,” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 8, 1972, pp. 115–19. Matthis, Michael J., “The Social in Kierkegaard’s Concept of the Individual,” Philosophy Today, vol. 23, 1979, pp. 74–83. — “Kierkegaard and the Problem of the Social Other,” Philosophy Today, vol. 38, 1994, pp. 419–39. — “Becoming Subjective: Kierkegaard’s Existential Revolution,” Philosophy Today, vol. 50, 2006, pp. 272–83. Matuštík, Martin Beck, “Becoming Human, Becoming Sober,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 42, 2009, pp. 249–74. — “Singular Existence and Critical Theory,” Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 227–42. Matuštík, Martin J., Postnational Identity: Critical Theory and Existential Philosophy in Habermas, Kierkegaard, and Havel, New York and London: The Guilford Press 1993. — “Kierkegaard’s Existential Philosophy and Praxis as the Revolt against Systems,” in The Edinburgh Encyclopedia of Continental Philosophy, ed. by Simon Glendinning, Edinburgh: University Press 1999, pp. 115–27. Matuštík, Martin J. and Merold Westphal (eds.), Kierkegaard in Post/Modernity, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995. (Calvin O. Schrag, “The Kierkegaard-Effect in the Shaping of the Contours of Modernity,” pp. 1–17; William L. McBride, “Sartre’s Debts to Kierkegaard: A Partial Reckoning,” pp. 18–42; Patricia J. Huntington, “Heidegger’s Reading of Kierkegaard Revisited: From Ontological Abstraction to Ethical Concretion,” pp. 43–65; Alison Leigh Brown, “God, Anxiety, and Female Divinity,” pp. 66–75; C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard’s View of the Unconscious,” pp. 76–97; Tamsin Lorraine, “Amatory Cures for Material Dis-ease: A Kristevian Reading of The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 98–109; Wanda Warren Berry, “Kierkegaard and Feminism: Apologetic, Repetition, and Dialogue,” pp. 110–24; Stephen N. Dunning, “Paradoxes in Interpretation: Kierkegaard and Gadamer,” pp. 125–41; Robert C. Roberts, “Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and a Method of ‘Virtue Ethics,’ ” pp. 142–66; Robert L. Perkins, “The Politics of Existence: Buber and Kierkegaard,” pp. 167–81; Jürgen Habermas, “Communicative Freedom and Negative Theology,” pp. 182–98; James L. Marsh, “Kierkegaard and Critical Theory,” pp. 199–215; John D. Caputo, “Instants, Secrets, and Singularities: Dealing Death in Kierkegaard and Derrida,” pp. 216–38; Martin J. Matuštík, “Kierkegaard’s Radical Existential Praxis, Or: Why the Individual Defies Liberal, Communitarian, and Postmodern Categories,” pp. 239–64; Merold Westphal, “The Transparent Shadow: Kierkegaard and Levinas in Dialogue,” pp. 265–81.) (Reviews: Connell, George, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 36, no. 3, 1996,

English

125

pp. 374–5; Dooley, Mark, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 34, 1997, pp. 8–11; Jegstrup, Elsebet, review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 20, no. 1, 1997, pp. 88–93; Marino, Gordon, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 34, 1997, pp. 8–11; Pickstock, Catherine, review in Modern Theology, vol. 13, no. 3, 1997, pp. 402–4; Morelli, Elizabeth Murray, review in Faith and Philosophy: Journal of the Society of Christian Philosophers, vol. 16, no. 1, 1999, pp. 114–19; Politis, Hélène, review in Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’Étranger, vol. 193, no. 1, 2003, p. 120.) Matz, Lou, “The Ethical and Religious in Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 255–9. Maude, Mother Mary, “A Kierkegaard Bibliography,” Theology, no. 41, 1941, pp. 297–300. Maughan-Brown, Frances, “Job’s Suffering,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 365–81. Maybee, Julie E., “Kierkegaard on the Madness of Reason,” Man and World, vol. 29, 1996, pp. 387–406. McBride, William L. (ed.), Existentialist Background: Kierkegaard, Dostoevsky, Nietzsche, Jaspers, Heidegger, New York and London: Garland Publishing 1997. (Dorothy M. Emmet, “Kierkegaard and the ‘Existential’ Philosophy,” pp. 1–15; Louis Mackey, “Kierkegaard and the Problem of Existential Philosophy, I–II,” pp.  16–52; Calvin O. Schrag, “Kierkegaard’s Existential Reflections on Time,” pp. 53–68; Karl Jaspers, “The Origin of the Contemporary Philosophical Situation: The Historical Meaning of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” pp. 213–44; Samuel J. Todes and Hubert L. Dreyfus, “The Existentialist Critique of Objectivity,” pp. 246– 87; Harrison Hall, “Love and Death: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on Authentic and Inauthentic Human Existence,” pp. 289–307; Nathan Rotenstreich, “Love and Leap: Nietzsche’s and Kierkegaard’s Approaches to Philosophy,” pp. 309–24; William L. McBride, “Sartre’s Debts to Kierkegaard: A Partial Reckoning,” pp. 374–98.) McCann, Dennis P., “Kierkegaard and the Faith of Chinese Christians in Business,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 143–63. McCarthy, Vincent A., “ ‘Melancholy’ and ‘Religious Melancholy’ in Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 152–65. — The Phenomenology of Moods in Kierkegaard, The Hague and Boston: Martinus Nijhoff 1978. (Reviews: Delfgaauw, Bernard, review in Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 42, no. 2, 1980, p. 392; Gouwens, David, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 17, 1987, pp. 11–12; Taylor, Mark C., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 263–6.) — “The Ethics of Irony in Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 57–68. — “The Case of Aesthete A in Either/Or,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 53–75. — Kierkegaard as Psychologist, Evanston: Northwestern University Press 2015. McCombs, Richard, The Paradoxical Rationality of Søren Kierkegaard, Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press 2013. (Reviews: Aumann, Anthony, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2014 (online journal); Wietzke, Walter, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 62, 2014, pp. 18–20.)

126

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

McCormick, Samuel, “Between Kierkegaard and the Heibergs,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 59, 2012, pp. 3–7. McCreary, Mark L., “Deceptive Love: Kierkegaard on Mystification and Deceiving into the Truth,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 39, no. 1, 2011, pp. 25–47. McDonald, William, “Confession as Mask,” Søren Kierkegaard Society Bulletin, no. 1, 1995, pp. 2–10. — “Madness in Postscript,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 32, 1995, pp. 4–9. — “Writing as a Technology of the Self,” Enrahonar. Revista de Filosofia de la Universitat de Barcelona, vol. 25, 1996, pp. 55–67. — “Kierkegaard,” in History of Western Philosophy of Religion, vol. 4, Nineteenth Century Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Graham Oppy and Nick Trakakis, London: Acumen 2009, pp. 175–86. — “Kierkegaard’s Demonic Boredom,” in Essays on Boredom and Modernity, ed. by Barbara Dalle Pezze and Carlo Salzani, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi 2009, pp. 61–84. — “From the Individual to the Institution to the Individual: A Tribute to Julia Watkin’s Contribution to Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Reception in Australia,” 新キェルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 99–115. — “Recent Developments in Scholarship: Kierkegaard,” in Continuum Companion to Existentialism, ed. by Jack Reynolds, Felicity Joseph and Ashley Woodward, London and New York: Continuum Press 2011, pp. 282–90. — “The Higher Madness of Kierkegaard’s Inverse Dialectic,” in Religion und Irrationalität. Historisch-systematische Perspektiven, ed. by Jochen Schmidt and Heiko Schulz, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 187–98. McEachran, F., “The Significance of Soren Kierkegaard,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 44, 1946, pp. 135–41. McElroy, Howard C., Modern Philosophers: Western Thought since Kant, New York: Moore 1950, pp. 23–31 and passim. Mcfadden, Robert, “The Nuclear Dilemma, with a Nod to Kierkegaard,” Theology Today, vol. 17, 1960–61, pp. 505–18. Mcghee, Michael, “Individual Buddhists,” Religious Studies, vol. 29, 1993, pp. 443–52. Mcinerny, Ralph M., “A Note on the Kierkegaardian either/or,” Laval théologique et philosophique, vol. 8, no. 2, 1952, pp. 230–42. — “Ethics and Persuasion: Kierkegaard’s Existential Dialectic,” Modern Schoolman, vol. 33, 1956, pp. 219–39. — “The Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,” The Thomist, vol. 20, 1957, pp. 295–310. — “Kierkegaard and Speculative Thought,” The New Scholasticism, vol. 40, 1966, pp. 23–35. — “Connection Seen in Ethics of Kierkegaard and Aquinas,” Christian Messenger, vol. 82, March 5, 1964, p. 4. — “Reflections on Faith and History in Kierkegaard,” in Existential Personalism, ed. by Daniel O. Dahlstrom, Washington, DC: American Catholic Philosophical Association 1986, pp. 111–19.

English

127

— “Reflections on Teaching,” in The Good Man in Society. Active Contemplation: Essays in Honor of Gerhart Niemeyer, ed. by John A. Guehuen, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1989, pp. 137–47. — “History and Ethics,” Etudes Maritainiennes / Maritian Studies, vol. 11, 1995, pp. 146–56. — “Truth and Subjectivity,” in his Characters in Search of Their Author: The Gifford Lectures, Glasgow 1999–2000, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press 2001, pp. 99–107. McKeon, Richard, “The Philosophy of Kierkegaard,” New York Times Book Review, November 25, 1945. McKinnon, Alastair, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Architects of Modern Thought. 5th and 6th Series: 12 Talks for CBC Radio, Toronto, Ontario: Canadian Broadcasting Corporation 1962, pp. 1–13. — “Barth’s Relation to Kierkegaard Some Further Light,” Canadian Journal of Theology, vol. 13, 1967, pp. 31–41. — “Kierkegaard: ‘Paradox’ and Irrationalism,” Journal of Existentialism, no. 27, Spring, 1967, pp. 401–16. — “ ‘Miracle’ and ‘Paradox,’ ” American Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 4, no. 4, 1967, pp. 308–14. — “Believing the Paradox: A Contradiction in Kierkegaard?” Harvard Theological Review, vol. 61, 1968, pp. 633–6. — “Kierkegaard and his Pseudonyms: A Preliminary Report,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 64–76. — “Kierkegaard’s Irrationalism Revisited,” International Philosophical Quarterly, June, 1969, pp. 165–76. — “Kierkegaard’s Pseudonyms: A New Hierarchy,” American Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 6, 1969, pp. 116–26. — Kierkegaard in Translation/en Traduction/in Übersetzung, Leiden: Brill 1970. — “Kierkegaard on Music: An Interdepartmental Memo,” Les Cahiers canadiens de musique/The Canada Music Book, Spring–Summer, 1971, pp. 119–33. — The Kierkegaard Indices, vols. 1–4, Leiden: Brill 1970–75. (vol. 1, Kierkegaard in Translation/en Traduction/in Übersetzung, 1970; vol. 2, Fundamental Polyglot: Konkordans til Kierkegaards Samlede Værker, 1971; vol. 3, Index Verborum til Kierkegaards Samlede Værker, 1973; vol. 4, Computational Analysis of Kierkegaard’s Samlede Værker, 1975.) (Reviews: Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 322–8 (vols. 1–2); Deuser, Hermann, review in Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 17, 1975, pp. 195–8 (vols. 1–3); Jørgensen, Aage, review in Edda, vol. 74, 1974, pp. 203–4 (vols. 1–3); Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 277–84 (vol. 2) and pp. 284–8 (vol. 3); Maegaard, Bente, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 288–90 (vol. 4).) — “Kierkegaard’s Remarks on Philosophy,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 11, 1973, pp. 513–15. — “The Central Works in Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” Revue Internationale de Philosophie, vol. 27, no. 103, 1973, pp. 84–94.

128

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “The Conquest of Fate in Kierkegaard,” Cirpho Review, vol. 1, 1973, pp. 47–58. — “A Method of Displaying Differences between Various Accounts of an Object,” Cirpho Review, vol. 2, no. 1, 1974, pp. 31–57. — “The Increase of Christian Terms in Kierkegaard’s Samlede Værker,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 147–62. — “Two Techniques for Identifying Word Associations,” Cirpho Review, vol. 2, no. 2, 1974, pp. 49–69. — “Theological Focus in Kierkegaard’s Samlede Værker: Some Basic Data,” Studie in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 4, 1974–75, pp. 58–62. — “Aberrant Frequencies as a Basis for Clustering the Works of a Corpus,” Cirpho, Spring, 1975–76, pp. 33–52. — “Paradox and Faith: A Kierkegaardian Contribution to Religious Thought,” in The Challenge of Religion Today: Essays on the Philosophy of Religion, ed. by John King‑Farlow, New York: Science History Publications 1976, pp. 166–89. — “From Co‑Occurrences to Concepts,” Computers and the Humanities, vol. 11, 1977, pp. 147–55. — “Similarities and Differences in Kierkegaard’s Account of Hegel,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 117–32. — “Most Frequent Words and the Clustering of Kierkegaard’s Works,” Style, vol. 12, no. 3, 1978, pp. 241–58. — “Relations Between the Most Common Danish Words,” Sprache und Datenverarbeitung, vol. 2, 1978, pp. 158–70. — “Some Minor Figures in Kierkegaard’s Works,” International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 11, 1979, pp. 165–73. — “Aberrant Frequency Words: Their Identification and Uses,” Glottometrika, vol. 2, 1980, pp. 108–224. — “Kierkegaard on Philosophy: The Geography of a Concept,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 1, 1977–78, pp. 63–106. — “Kierkegaard’s Perception of the Bible,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 132–47. — “Some Place Names in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” Thought, vol. 55, no. 218, 1980, pp. 333–45. — “Kierkegaard’s Literary Production by Quarterly Rates,” Danske Studier, 1982, pp. 21–34. — “The Du-man Polarity in Kierkegaard’s Works,” Kierkegaard-Studiet, no. 12, 1982, pp. 81–93 (Osaka; Japanese translation, pp. 47–59). — “The Sources of Awe and Reassurance in Kierkegaard’s Guds Uforanderlighed,” Empirical Studies of the Arts, vol. 1, no. 1, 1983, pp. 95–107. — “Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of his ‘Authorship’: Some Statistical Evidence,” Inquiry, vol. 27, nos. 2–3, 1984, pp. 225–33. — “Kierkegaard,” in Religious Thought in the Nineteenth Century, ed. by Ninian Smart et al., Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1985, pp. 181–213. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Nineteenth Century Religious Thought in the West, vols. 1–3, ed. by Ninian Smart et al., Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1985, vol. 1, pp. 181–214.

English

129

— “Three Conceptions of Socrates in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” in Kierkegaard oggi. Atti del covegno dell’ 11 Novembre 1982, ed. by Alessandro Cortese, Milan: Vita e Pensiero 1986, pp. 21–43. — Dating Kierkegaard’s Battles with Fate, Copenhagen: Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab 1986. — “Mapping the Shape of an Argument,” Proceedings of the American Society of Information Sciences, 1987, pp. 170–80. — The Kierkegaard Text and Support Software Manual, Montreal, Quebec: Inter Editions 1987. — “Kierkegaard, Inwardness and the Computer,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 19, 1988, pp. 8–15. — “Mapping the Dimensions of a Literary Corpus,” Literary and Linguistic Computing, vol. 4, no. 2, 1989, pp. 73–84. — “Kierkegaard’s Accounts of Faith: Their Relative Centrality,” Studia Theologica, vol. 46, 1992, pp. 147–59. — “McGill’s Second Kierkegaard Collection,” Fontanus from the Collections of McGill University, vol. 5, 1992, pp. 173–216. — “Friendship in Kierkegaard’s Works: Exploring the Space of a Concept,” in Le Dialogue Humaniste, ed. by Yvon Gauthier, Montreal: Presses de l’Université de Montréal 1993, pp. 41–66. — “Kierkegaard’s Attack on Christendom: Its Lexical History,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 9, no. 1, 1993, pp. 95–106. — “Kierkegaard and ‘The Leap of Faith,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 107–25. — “The Multi-Dimensional Concordance: A New Tool for Literary Research,” Computers and the Humanities, vol. 27, 1993, pp. 165–83. — “Woman in Either/Or, I and II: A Computer Analysis,” Tópicos, no. 5, 1993, pp. 69–101 (Mexico City: La Universidad Panamericana). — “Kierkegaard’s Unfolding of Faith: The Initiation of ‘My Reader,’ ” in The Three Loves. Philosophy, Theology, and World Religions: Essays in Honour of Joseph C. McLelland, ed. by Robert C. Culley and William Klempa, Atlanta, Georgia: Scholars Press 1994 (Mcgill Studies in Religion, vol. 2), pp. 39–62. — “Kierkegaard on Violence and Human Coexistence,” in Violence and Human Co-existence. Proceedings of the II World Congress of ASEVICO, ed. by V. Cauchy, Montreal, Ontario: Éditions Montmorency 1994–95, pp. 457–65. — “Optimizing the Aberrant Frequency Word Technique,” in From Information to Knowledge, ed. by Ephraim Nissan and Klaus M. Schmidt, Oxford: Intellect 1995, pp. 91–100. — “God and Christ in Kierkegaard’s ‘Journals’: Tools for Large Texts,” Studies in Religion, vol. 25, 1996, pp. 425–43. — “The Relative Importance of God and Christ in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 389–425. — “Christ in Kierkegaard’s Later Writings,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuse, 1998, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 311–19. — The Kierkegaard Computer Workshop, Montreal: Inter Editions 1998.

130

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard’s Conceptual Confusion,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 71–81. — “Unfolding Kierkegaard’s Writings,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 38, 1999, pp. 15–17. — “Kierkegaard on Hating One’s Father, etc.” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 41, 2001, pp. 17–19. — “Kierkegaard on Faith: The Space of a Concept,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 414–32. — “Hun and Hende. Kierkegaard’s Relation to Regine,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 24–41. McKinnon, Alastair (ed.), Kierkegaard: Resources and Results, Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier University Press 1982. (J.C. McLelland, “Some Historical Background,” pp. 1–3; H.P. Rohde, “The Kierkegaard-Malantschuk Collection as a Basis for Research,” pp. 4–14; Hans Möller, “The Availability of the KierkegaardMalantschuk Collection,” pp. 15–17; Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “The Retrospective Understanding of Søren Kierkegaard’s Total Production,” pp. 18–38; Howard V. Hong, “ ‘Tanke-Experiment’ in Kierkegaard,” pp. 39–51; Robert L. Perkins, “Comment on Hong,” pp. 52–5; Jeremy Walker, “Communication and Community,” pp. 56–70; R.H. Archer, “Comment on Walker,” pp. 71–3; Maurice Carignan, “The Eternal as a Synthesizing Third Term in Kierkegaard’s Work,” pp. 74–87; Peter Carpenter, “Comment on Carignan,” pp. 88–91; H.A. Nielsen, “Two Levels of Indirect Communication: Language and ‘Legend’ in Mark 6,” pp. 92–100; David Lochhead, “Comment on Nielsen,” pp. 101–4; Abrahim H. Khan, “Lidenskab in ‘Efterskrift,’ ” pp. 105–18; David Goicoechea, “Comment on Khan,” pp. 119–21; Alastair McKinnon, “The Shape of Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 122–57; Ralph H. Johnson, “Comment on McKinnon,” pp. 158–60.) (Review: Plekon, Michael, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, p. 162.) — The Kierkegaard-Malantschuk Collection, series 1–2, New York and London: Microforms International and Montreal: Inter Editions 1982. McKinnon, Alastair and Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “The Period of Composition of Kierkegaard’s Published Works,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 133–46. McKinnon, Alastair and Birgit Christiansen, “Kierkegaard’s Use of Some German Loan Words,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 70, no. 2, 1998, pp. 251–62. McKinnon, Alastair and S. Hogue, “Uforanderlige and Uforanderlighed: More about Their Differences,” Literary and Linguistic Computing, vol. 2, no. 2, 1987, pp. 98–107. McKinnon, Alastair and Abrahim H. Khan, “Kierkegaard’s Two Forms of Conscious Despair,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 14, no. 4, 1985, pp. 435–53. McKinnon, Alastair and Roger Webster, “A  Method of ‘Author’ Identification,” Computer Studies in the Humanities and Verbal Behaviour, March 1969, pp. 19–23. McKnight, Douglas, “Kierkegaard and the Despair of the Aesthetic Existence in Teaching,” Journal of Curriculum Theorizing, vol. 20, 2004, pp. 59–80. Mclachlan, James, “Shestov’s Reading and Misreading of Kierkegaard,” Canadian Slavonic Papers, vol. 28, 1986, pp. 174–86.

English

131

— “Beyond the Self, Beyond Onthology: Levinas’ Reading of Shestov’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Comparative and Continental Philosophy, vol. 2, no. 2, 2011, pp. 179–96. Mclane, Henry Earl, “Kierkegaard and Subjectivity,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 8, 1977, pp. 211–32. — “Rereading Fear and Trembling,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 10, 1993, pp. 198–219. McLelland, Joseph C., “Doxology as Suspension of the Tragic,” Theology Today, vol. 31, 1974–75, pp. 221–32. McLuckie, John, “A Pastoral Response: Care and Conversation,” in Kierkegaard’s Pastoral Dialogues, adapted and ed. by Helle Møller Jensen and George Pattison, Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books 2012, pp. 122–9. McTavish, John, “Kenneth Hamilton: Canada’s Kierkegaard,” Touchstone, vol. 28, 2010, pp. 51–8. Medina, Angel, “Kierkegaard’s Narrative Reason,” in her Reflection, Time and the Novel: Toward a Communicative Theory of Literature, London, Boston, and Henley: Routledge and Kegan Paul 1979, pp. 65–84 and pp. 127–30. Mehl, Peter J., “Kierkegaard and the Relativist Challenge to Practical Philosophy,” The Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 14, 1986, pp. 247–78. — “Despair’s Demand: An Appraisal of Kierkegaard’s Argument for God,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 32, 1992, pp. 167–82. — Thinking through Kierkegaard: Existential Identity in a Pluralistic World, Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press 2005. (Reviews: Greenhalgh, Kenneth, review in Literature and Theology, vol. 20, 2006, pp. 84–7; Lillegard, Norman, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 26, 2006, pp. 112–14; Turnbull, Jamie, The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 61, no. 1, 2007, pp. 144–5.) Melberg, Arne, “ ‘Repetition,’ ” Diacritics: A Review of Contemporary Criticism, vol. 20, no. 3, 1990, pp. 71–87. — “Kierkegaard’s Gjentagelse: The Moment of Repetition,” in Kunst og mening, ed. by Karin Gundersen and Ståle Wikshåland, Oslo: Norges allmennvitenskapelige forskningsråd 1992 (EST. Grunnlagsproblemer i estetisk forskning, vol. 4), pp. 141–56. — “Kierkegaard’s Gjentagelse,” in his Theories of Mimesis, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995 (Literature, Culture, Theory, vol. 12), pp. 130–89. — “Aesthetic Negativity,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 151–7. Memon, Muhammad Umar, “Askari’s ‘Ibn Arabi and Kierkegaard,’ ” Annual of Urdu Studies, vol. 19, 2004, pp. 302–10. Mendham, Matthew D., “Eudaimonia and Agape in MacIntyre and Kierkegaard’s Works of Love: Beginning Unpolemical Inquiry,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 35, 2007, pp. 591–625. Mercer, David, Kierkegaard’s Living Room: The Relation between Faith and History in the Philosophical Fragments, Montreal, Quebec: McGill-Queen’s University Press 2001. (Reviews: Barrett, Lee C., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 225–8; Friedman, R.Z., review in University of Toronto Quarterly, vol. 72, no. 1, 2002–03, pp. 455–6; Lotti, Michael, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 44, 2002, pp. 16–17; Polka, Brayton, review in Philosophy Review, vol. 21, no. 4, 2001, pp. 278–80.)

132

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Merlan, Philip, “Toward the Understanding of Kierkegaard,” Review of Religion, vol. 23, 1943, pp. 79–90. — “Must We Reinterpret Kierkegaard?” The Journal of Religion, vol. 53, 1973, pp. 48–64. Merrill, Reed, “Ethical Murder and ‘Doktor Glas,’ ” Mosaic, vol. 12, no. 4, 1979, pp. 47–59. — “ ‘Infinite Absolute Negativity’: Irony in Socrates, Kierkegaard and Kafka,” Comparative Literature Studies, vol. 16, 1979, pp. 222–36. Meyer, Henrietta Hilda, Reflections upon the Life and Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, London: H.H. Greaves 1966. Meyers, Jeffrey, “Kierkegaard, Malraux and Lowry’s Under the Volcano,” Notes on Contemporary Literature, vol. 40, no. 4, 2010 (online journal). Michaelson, Carl, “Kierkegaard’s Theology of Faith,” Religion in Life, vol. 32, 1963, pp. 225–37. Michaelsen, Cathrine Bjørnholt, “Ways of Dying: The Double Death in Kierkegaard and Blanchot,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 255–83. Michalson, Gordon Elliott, “Dramatic Approach to Christianity,” Christendom, vol. 9, no. 4, 1944, pp. 462–75. — “Lessing, Kierkegaard, and The ‘Ugly Ditch’: A Reexamination,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 59, 1979, pp. 324–34. Michelsen, John M., “Kierkegaard on Choosing Oneself and the Ground of the ‘Moral Sense,’ ” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 22, Morality within the Life- and Social World, 1987, pp. 227–38. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, “The Concept of ‘Corrective’ in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vols. 2–4 (in one volume), 1979–81, 1982, pp. 85–93. — “Kierkegaard’s Encounter with Mysticism through Speculative Idealism,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 5, 1983, 1984, pp. 31–91. — “Kierkegaard’s Idea of Contemporaneity in His ‘Attack Upon Christendom’ and a Parallel Contemporaneity,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 6, 1984–85, 1986, pp. 117–29. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie (ed.), The Sources and Depths of Faith in Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1978 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2). (N.H. Søe, “Revelation,” pp. 7–15; N.H. Søe, “The Human Spirit and God,” pp. 16–26; Jørgen Pedersen, “Kierkegaard’s View of Scripture,” pp. 27–57; John Heywood Thomas, “Christianity as Absurd,” pp. 58–62; Jørgen Pedersen, “Kierkegaard on Prayer,” pp. 63–82; Robert J. Widenmann, “Christian Earnestness (Seriousness),” pp. 83–99; G.E. Arbaugh, “Christian Virtues,” pp. 100–4; Frederick Sontag, “Inwardness,” pp. 105–13; Frederick Sontag, “Love,” pp. 114–24; N.H. Søe, “Christian Mercy,” pp. 125–9; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “The Two Guardians of Christianity: Apostle and Auditor,” pp. 130–44; Frederick Sontag, “The Role of Corrective,” pp. 145–52; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “The Role of Aceticism,” pp. 153–9; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “The Significance of Mortification and Dying away (to),” pp. 160–7; Per Lønning, “The Christian Death,” pp. 168–78.) (Review: Stengren, G.L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 244–50.)

English

133

— (ed.), Concepts and Alternatives in Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 3). (Fr.‑Eb. Wilde, “Category,” pp. 9–13; Robert J. Widenmann, “Copula,” pp. 14–17; Fr.‑Eb. Wilde, “Concept,” pp. 18–32; Fr.‑Eb. Wilde, “Comprehend (Begribe),” pp. 33–6; Jerry H. Gill, “Understanding and Faith,” pp. 37–42; Robert J. Widenmann, “Confines,” pp.  43–5; Anton Hügli, “Consequence,” pp.  46–51; Lars Bejerholm, “Communication,” pp. 52–9; Niels Thulstrup, “Beginning of Philosophy,” pp. 60–75; Robert J. Widenmann, “Continuity,” pp. 76–89; John Heywood Thomas, “Theory of Motion,” pp. 90–3; Kalle Sorainen, “Means of Movement in Logic,” pp. 94–5; Lars Bejerholm, “Significance,” pp. 96–7; Fr.‑Eb. Wilde, “Proof and to Prove,” pp. 98–9; Frederick Sontag, “The Self,” pp. 100–7; Lars Bejerholm, “Consciousness,” pp. 108–10; Cornelio Fabro, “Actuality (Reality),” pp. 111–13; Niels Thulstrup, “The Universal (Det Almene),” pp. 114–21; Lars Bejerholm, “Abstraction,” pp. 121–5; Alastair McKinnon, “Irrational,” pp. 126–7; Mark C. Taylor, “Humanity,” pp. 128–30; Per Lønning, “Existence,” pp. 131–79; Frederick Sontag, “Happy/Unhappy,” pp. 183–91; John Heywood Thomas, “Paradox,” pp. 192–219; Mark C. Taylor, “Humor and Humorist,” pp. 220–8; Masaru Otani, “The Comical,” pp. 229– 35; Anton Hügli, “The Dialectical Comparative,” pp. 236–8; Anton Hügli, “The Subjunctive,” pp. 239–43; Robert J. Widenmann, “Counterposition,” pp. 244–7; John Heywood Thomas, “Commensurability,” pp. 248–50; Frederick Sontag, “Necessity/Possibility,” pp. 251–8; Frederick Sontag, “Possibility/Actuality,” pp. 259–67; Anton Hügli, “Being in and for Itself,” p. 268; Robert J. Widenmann, “Cause and Effect,” pp. 269–71; Anton Hügli, “The Principle of Contradiction,” pp. 272–80; Wolfdietrich von Kloeden, “The Physical/The Spiritual,” pp. 281–2; Frederick Sontag, “The Role of Repetition,” pp. 283–94.) — (ed.), Kierkegaard Research, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15). (Paul Sponheim, “America,” pp. 9–36; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “The Study in France,” pp. 134–59; Bernard Delfgaauw and Geert van den Bos, “Holland (The Netherlands),” pp. 160–72; Niels Thulstrup, “Scandinavia,” pp. 173–98.) — (ed.), Some of Kierkegaard’s Main Categories, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1988 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16). (Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “The Single Individual,” pp. 9–25; Jørgen Pedersen, “Conception of Freedom: Principal Perspectives,” pp. 26–62; Karstein Hopland, “Reason/Intellectuality,” pp. 63–79; Karstein Hopland, “Passion (Lidenskab),” pp. 80–93; Niels Thulstrup, “Trial, Test, Tribulation, Temptation,” pp. 105–19; Robert J. Widenmann, “The Concept of Stages,” pp. 120–37; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “The Concept of the World,” pp.  138–53; Cornelio Fabro, “Edification,” pp. 154–63.) Milbank, John, “The Sublime in Kierkegaard,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 37, 1996, pp. 298–321. Miles, Thomas P., “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche Reconsidered,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 441–69.

134

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Either/Or: Reintroducing an Ancient Approach to Ethics,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 158–78. — “ ‘To Be Joy Itself’: Kierkegaard on Being Present to Oneself and Others in Faith,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 221–37. — “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche on Living by a Guiding Passion,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 435–50. — Kierkegaard and Nietzsche on the Best Way of Life: A New Method of Ethics, Houndmills and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2013. (Review: Webb, Carson, review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 40, no. 3, 2014, p. 144.) Miller, Bruce E., “Huckleberry Finn: The Kierkegaardian Dimension,” Illinois Quarterly, vol. 34, 1971, pp. 55–64. Miller, Eddie L., “At the Centre of Kierkegaard: An Objective Absurdity,” Religious Studies, vol. 33, 1977, pp. 433–41. — “S.K.: Faith, History, and the Postscript,” Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 27, no. 3, 2000, pp. 275–85. Miller, Kenneth E., Denmark, Oxford, Santa Barbara, and Denver: Clio Press 1987, pp. 55–61. Miller, Libuse Lukas, In Search of the Self: The Individual in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1962. Miller, Samuel H., “Kierkegaard: Then and Now,” Andover Newton Bulletin, vol. 47, no. 3, 1955, pp. 5–11. Minear, Paul S., “The Church: Militant or Triumphant?,” Andover Newton Bulletin, vol. 47, no. 3, 1955, pp. 25–3 I. — “Sören Kierkegaard: ‘On Authority and Revelation,’ ” Review of Religion, vol. 20, 1956, pp. 203–7. — “Thanksgiving as a Synthesis of the Temporal and the Eternal,” The Anglican Theological Review, vol. 38, 1956, pp. 4–14. Minear, Paul S. and Paul S. Morimoto (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Bible: An Index, Princeton: Book Agency Theological Seminar 1953 (Princeton Pamphlets, vol. 9). (Reviews: Garrison, Winifred Emest, review in Christian Century, vol. 70, no. 34, 1953, pp. 965; Heinecken, Martin J., in Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 6, no. 4, 1954, p. 370; Knudson, Richard I., review in Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 11, no 1, 1953–54, p. 87.) Mininger, J.D., “Allegories of the Demonic,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 514–29. — “The Insistence of Desire: Paul de Man on Kierkegaard on German Romanticism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 167–83. Minister, Stephen M., “Is there a Teleological Suspension of the Philosophical?” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, 2003, pp. 115–25. Mitchell, Charles, “The Lord of the Flies and the Escape from Freedom,” Arizona Quarterly, vol. 22, 1966, pp. 27–40. Mitchell, Pamela, “The Impossibility of Teaching Christianity: Søren Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” Journal of Theology, vol. 92, 1988, pp. 7–11. — “Why Care About Stories? A Theory of Narrative Art,” Religious Education, vol. 86, 1991, pp. 30–43.

English

135

Mitchell, Philip M., A History of Danish Literature, New York: Kraus-Thomson 1971, pp. 142–9. Mjaaland, Marius G., “Death and Aporia: Some Reflections on the Problem of Thinking Death in At a Graveside (1845),” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 395–418. — “Ambivalence: On Sacrifice in Philosophy, Society, and Religion,” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 50, nos. 3–4, 2008, pp. 189–95. — “Does Modernity Begin with Luther?,” Studia Theologica, vol. 1, 2009, pp. 42–66. Moeller, Hans-Georg and Leo Stan, “On Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Philosophy East and West: A Quarterly of Comparative Philosophy, vol. 53, 2003, pp. 130–5. Mojsić Sofija, “Kierkegaard as Radical Christian thinker,” Filozofija i Društvo, vol 24, no. 3, 2013, pp. 81–99. Møller Jensen, Helle, “Freeze! Hold It Right There,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 223–39. Møller Jensen, Helle and George Pattison (adapted by and eds.) Kierkegaard’s Pastoral Dialogues, Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books 2012. (Reviews: Clausen, Bente, review in Kristeligt Dagblad, September 6, 2012; Lootens, Dominiek, review in The Journal of Pastoral Theology, vol. 23, no. 2, 2103, pp. 1–7.) Molina, Fernando R., Existentialism as Philosophy, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall 1962. Molina, Fernando R. (ed.), “Existence and the Locus of Value: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche” in his The Sources of Existentialism as Philosophy, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall 1969, pp. 1–87. Mondonca, A. de, “The Origin of Existentialism,” Journal of the University of Bombay, vol. 21, no. 2, 1952, pp. 107–19. Montgomery Ewegen, S., “Apotheosis of Actuality: Kierkegaard’s Poetic Life,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 43, no. 4, 2010, pp. 509–23. Montgomery, Marion, “Kierkegaard and Percy: By Word, Away From the Philosophical,” in Walker Percy: Novelist and Philosopher, ed. by Jan Nordby Gretlund and Karl-Heinz Westarp, Jackson and London: University Press of Mississippi 1991, pp. 99–109. Moonen, Christoph, “Touching from a Distance: In Search of the Self in Henry and Kierkegaard,” Studia Phaenomenologica: Romanian Journal of Phenomenology, vol. 9, 2009, pp. 147–56. Mooney, Edward F., “Preserving Fear and Trembling,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 13, 1985, pp. 3–5. — “Abraham and Dilemma: Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension Revisited,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 19, 1986, pp. 23–41. — “Kierkegaard Our Contemporary: Reason, Subjectivity, and the Self,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 27, 1989, pp. 381–97. — Knights of Faith and Resignation: Reading Kierkegaard’s “Fear and Trembling,” Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1991. (Reviews: Andic, Martin, review in Choice Reviews Online, vol. 29, no. 6, 1992; Cross, Andrew, “Faith and the Suspension of the Ethical in Fear and Trembling,” Inquiry: An

136

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Interdisciplinary Journal of Philosophy, vol. 46, no. 1, 2003, pp. 3–28; Greve, Wilfried, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 199–202; Hall, Ronald L., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 29, 1994, pp. 5–8; Hojnowski, Peter J., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 46, no. 3, 1993, pp. 633–4; Pattison, George, review in Religious Studies, vol. 28, no. 3, 1992, pp. 428–9; Roberts, Robert C., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 26, 1992, pp. 5–6.) — “Music of the Spheres: Kierkegaardian Selves and Transformations,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 32, 1992, pp. 345–61. — “Should Kant Approve of Abraham?” Kierkegaard Society Newsletter, no. 25, 1992, pp. 15–19. — “Kierkegaard’s Job Discourse: Getting Back the World,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 34, 1993, pp. 151–69. — “Response to Hall’s Remarks,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 29, 1994, pp. 8–9. — Selves in Discord and Resolve: Kierkegaard’s Moral-Religious Psychology from “Either/Or” to “Sickness unto Death,” New York and London: Routledge 1996. (Reviews: Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar, “Kierkegaardian Selves: The Will Transformed,” Existential Analysis, vol. 25, no. 1, 2014, pp. 118–29; Donovan, Michael, review in Journal of Value Inquiry, vol. 32, no. 2, 1998, pp. 275–78; Pattison, George, review in International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 5, no. 2, 1995, pp. 330–2.) — “Moriah in Tivoli: Introducing the Spectacular Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 203–26. — “To Revoke a Text and Keep It Too: A Curtain Call for Climacus,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 121–31. — On Søren Kierkegaard: Dialogue, Polemics, Lost Intimacy, and Time, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007. (Reviews: Carlisle, Clare, review in Religious Studies, vol. 44, no. 4, 2008, pp. 485–9; Compaijen, Rob, review in Ethical Perspectives, vol. 14, 2007, pp. 354–6; Law, David R., review in Theology, vol. 112, 2009, pp. 227–8; Rognon, Frédéric, review in Revue d’histoire et de philosophie religieuses, vol. 89, 2009, pp. 113–14; Hannay, Alastair, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2007 (online journal); Stokes, Patrick, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 52, 2007, pp. 36–8; Welz, Claudia, review in Ars Disputandi, vol. 8, 2008, pp. 156–61.) — “Explorations of a Strange yet Familiar Terrain: Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, no. 3, 2008, pp. 859–78. — “Kierkegaard at the APA,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 54, 2009, pp. 11–16. — “What is a Kierkegaardian Author?,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 35, no. 7, 2009, pp. 869–82. — “Self, Others, Goods, Final Faith: Kierkegaard Past the Continental Divide,” Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, vol. 32, no. 2, 2011, pp. 227–49. — Excursions with Kierkegaard: Others, Goods, Death, Final Faith, New York: Bloomsbury 2012. (Review: Hanson, Jeffrey, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2013 (online journal).)

English

137

— “Dependence and its Discontents: Kierkegaard on being Sustained by Another,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 1038–60. — “What is an ‘Existential Contribution’?” Topos, Fall 2014, pp. 6–18. Mooney, Edward F. (ed.), Ethics, Love, and Faith in Kierkegaard: Philosophical Engagements, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008. (Edward F. Mooney, “Introduction: A Socratic and Christian Care for the Self,” pp. 1–8; Hubert L. Dreyfus, “Kierkegaard on the Self,” pp. 11–23; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “Affectation, or the Invention of the Self: A Modern Disorder,” pp. 24–38; Edward F. Mooney, “Postscript Ethics: Putting Personality on Stage,” pp. 39–47; Alastair Hannay, “Kierkegaard on Commitment, Personality, and Identity,” pp. 48–55; Rick Anthony Furtak, “Love and the Discipline of Philosophy,” pp. 59–71; Robert C. Roberts, “Kierkegaard and Ethical Theory,” pp. 72–92; M. Jamie Ferreira, “ ‘The Problematic Agapeistic Ideal – Again,’ ” pp. 93–110; Alastair Hannay, “Kierkegaard on Natural and Commanded Love,” pp. 111–18; Gordon Marino, “Despair and Depression,” pp. 121–8; Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “Spleen Essentially Canceled – Yet a Little Spleen Retained,” pp. 129–46; Alastair Hannay, “Kierkegaard on Melancholy and Despair,” pp. 147–52; George Pattison, “Philosophy and Dogma: The Testimony of an Upbuilding Discourse,” pp. 155–62; Marilyn G. Piety, “The Dangers of Indirection: Plato, Kierkegaard, and Leo Strauss,” pp. 163–74; Daniel W. Conway, “Abraham’s Final Word,” pp. 175–95; John J. Davenport, “Faith as Eschatological Trust in Fear and Trembling,” pp. 196–233; Alastair Hannay, “Silence and Entering the Circle of Faith,” pp. 234–43.) (Review: Gouwens, David J., review in Modern Theology, vol. 26, 2010, pp. 682–4.) Moore, Stanley Raymond, “Religion as the True Humanism: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Social Philosophy,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 37, 1969, pp. 15–25. Moore, W.G., “Kierkegaard and his Century,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 36, 1937–38, pp. 568–82. — “Recent Studies of Kierkegaard,” The Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 40, 1939, pp. 225–31. Moran, Dominic, “Decisions, Decisions: Derrida on Kierkegaard and Abraham,” Telos: A Quarterly Journal of Radical Social Theory, vol. 123, 2002, pp. 107–30. Morelli, Elizabeth Murray, “The Existence of the Self before God in Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 36, 1995, pp. 15–29. Morgan, Jeffrey, “Grace and Christianity’s Requirement: Moral Striving in Kierkegaard’s Judge for Yourself!” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 916–26. Morgan, Marcia, “Adorno’s Reception of Kierkegaard: 1929–1933,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 46, 2003, pp. 8–12. — Kierkegaard and Critical Theory, Lanham, Maryland: Rowman  & Littlefield 2012. Morris, Thomas F., “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Socrates,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 19, 1986, pp. 105–11. — “ ‘Humour’ in the Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 29, 1988, pp. 300–12.

138

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard on Despair and the Eternal,” Sophia, vol. 28, 1989, pp. 21–30. — “Kierkegaard on Taking an Outing to Deer Park,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 48, 2007, pp. 371–83. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, Søren Kierkegaard’s “Either/Or”: Its Composition and Appropriation of Folk Literature, Minneapolis: Center for Nordic Studies 1989. — “After the Bible Came Søren Kierkegaard,” in International Conference on “Scandinavian Contributions to World Literature,” ed. by Phan Nguyen, Hanoi: Literature Publishing House 1993, pp. 74–83. — Kierkegaard Made in Japan, Odense: Odense University Press 1996. (Review: Stefánsson, Finn, review in Religion, no. 3, 1996, pp. 40–1.) — “On the Contents, Structure and Functions of Søren Kierkegaards Skrifter,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 527–45. — “Mapping Kierkegaard in the Nordic Region,” in The Angel of History: Literature, History and Culture, ed. by Vesa Haapala et al., Helsinki: University of Helsinki 2009, pp. 171–89. Mortensen, Klaus P., “Demons of the Golden Age: Hans Christian Andersen and Søren Kierkegaard,” in Thorvaldsens Museum: Bulletin 1997, ed. by Stig Miss, Copenhagen: Thorvaldsens Museum 1997, pp. 96–105. Morton, Adam, Philosophy in Practice: An Introduction to the Main Questions, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Blackwell Publishers 1996, pp. 358–62. Moser, Paul K. and Mark L. McCreary, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of God,” Philosophy Compass, vol. 5, 2010, pp. 127–35. Mourant, John A., “Ethics of   Kierkegaard,” Giornale metafisica, vol. 7, 1952, pp. 202–26. — “The Place of God in the Philosophy of Kierkegaard,” Giornale metafisica, vol. 8, 1953, pp. 207–21. — “The Limitations of Religious Existentialism,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 1, 1961, pp. 437–52. Mowat, R.C., Modern Prophetic Voices: From Kierkegaard to Buchman, Oxford: New Cherwell Press 1994. Moyn, Samuel, “Transcendence, Morality, and History: Emmanuel Levinas and the Discovery of Søren Kierkegaard in France,” Yale French Studies, vol. 104, 2004, pp. 22–54. Muench, Paul, “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Point of View,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 132–62. — “Understanding Kierkegaard’s Johannes Climacus in the Postscript: Mirror of the Reader’s Faults or Socratic Exemplar?,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 424–40. — “Socratic Irony, Plato’s Apology, and Kierkegaard’s On the Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 71–125. — “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Point of View,” in A Companion to Socrates, ed. by Sara Ahbel-Rappe and Rachana Kamtekar, Oxford: John Wiley and Sons 2009, pp. 389–405. Muenzer, Clark S., “A  Kafkan Reflection on Kierkegaard: ‘Auf Der Galerie’ and ‘Kritik Der Gegenwart,’ ” in Wegbereiter Der Moderne: Festschrift für Klaus Jonas, ed. by Helmut Koopmann and Clark Muenzer, Tübingen: Niemeyer 1990, pp. 144–62.

English

139

Muggeridge, Malcolm, “Søren Kierkegaard: 1813 to 1855,” in his A Third Testament, Boston: Little Brown 1976, pp. 119–38; pp. 143–5. Mulder, Jack, Jr., “Re-Radicalizing Kierkegaard: An Alternative to Religiousness C in Light of an Investigation into the Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 35, 2002, pp. 303–24. — “Alone with Myself (and Everyone Else): Kierkegaard and Nishida on Loneliness and Love,” Listening, vol. 40, no. 3, 2005, pp. 170–81. — “Satori in Climacus? Christian Existence and the Zen Charge of Dualism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 294–313. — “Must All Be Saved? A Kierkegaardian Response to Theological Universalism,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 59, 2006, pp. 1–24. — “On Being Afraid of Hell: Kierkegaard and Catholicism on Imperfect Contrition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 96–122. — “Kierkegaard and Natural Reason: A Catholic Encounter,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 26, 2009, pp. 42–63. — Kierkegaard and the Catholic Tradition: Conflict and Dialogue, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2010. (Review: Lippitt, John, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2011 (online journal). Mulhall, Stephen, “God’s Plagiarist: The Philosophical Fragments of Johannes Climacus,” Philosophical Investigations, vol. 22, 1999, pp. 1–34. — Inheritance and Originality: Wittgenstein, Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Oxford: Clarendon Press 2001. (Reviews: Bates, Stanley, review in Ethics, vol. 114, no. 3, 2004, pp. 623–5; Cottingham, John, review in Religious Studies, vol. 39, no. 1, 2003, pp. 115–17; Gustafsson, Martin, review in European Journal of Philosophy, vol. 10, no. 2, 2002, pp. 255–60; Sherman, David, review in Mind, vol. 112, no. 445, 2003, pp. 166–71.) — “Theology and Narrative: The Self, the Novel, the Bible,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 69, no. 1, 2011, pp. 29–43. Mullen, John D., “The German Romantic Background of Kierkegaard’s Psychology,” Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 16, 1978, pp. 649–60. — “Between the Aesthetic and the Ethical: Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Philosophy Today, vol. 23, 1979, pp. 84–94. — Kierkegaard’s Philosophy: Self‑Deception and Cowardice in the Present Age, New York: New American Library 1981. Müller, Mogens, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Historical Jesus as the Christ of Faith,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 135–52. Munz, Peter, “Sum qui sum,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 50, no. 2, 1951–52, pp. 143–52. Murchland, Bernard, “The Teaching of Existentialism,” Philosophy Today, vol. 21, 1977, pp. 227–40. Murphy, Arthur E., “On Kierkegaard’s Claim that ‘Truth is Subjectivity,’ ” in his Reason and the Common Good: Selected Essays, ed. by William H. Hay, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall 1963, pp. 173–9. Murphy, Daniel, “Levinas and Kierkegaard on Divine Transcendence and Ethical Life: Response to Donald L. Turner and Ford Turrell’s ‘The Non-Existent God,’ ” Philosophia: Philosophical Quarterly of Israel, vol. 35, 2007, pp. 383–5. Murphy, Jeffrie G., “The Unhappy Immoralist,” Journal of Social Philosophy, vol. 35, 2004, pp. 11–13.

140

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Murphy, John L., “Faith and Reason in the Teaching of Kierkegaard,” American Ecclesiastical Review, vol. 145, 1961, pp. 233–65. Mustard, Helen M., “Soren Kierkegaard in German Literary Periodicals 1860– 1930,” The Germanic Review, vol. 26, no. 2, 1951, pp. 83–101. Muto, Susan, “Søren Kierkegaard and John of the Cross: On the Spirituality of Becoming a Solitary Bird,” Studies in Formative Spirituality, vol. 13, 1992, pp. 93–101. Muyskens, James L., “Marcel and Kierkegaard. The Religious Life as a Venture in Uncertainty” in his The Sufficiency of Hope: The Conceptual Foundations of Religion, Philadelphia: Temple University Press 1979, pp. 106–13. Mylius, Johan De, “Hans Christian Andersen – On the Wave of Liberalism,” in Hans Christian Andersen. A Poet in Time: Papers from the Second International Hans Christian Andersen Conference, 29 July to 2 August 1996, ed. by Johan De Mylius, Aage Jørgensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen, Odense: Odense University Press 1999, pp. 109–24. Nabe, Clyde M., “A Reflection on Faith and Reason,” The Southwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 125–31. Nadel, Ira Bruce, “Kierkegaard and Clough,” Victorians Institute Journal, vol. 6, 1977, pp. 43–7. Næss, Arne, “Kierkegaard and the Values of Education,” The Journal of Value Inquiry, vol. 2, 1968, pp. 196–200. — “Kierkegaard and the Educational Crisis,” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 8, 1971, 65–70. Nagele, Rainer, “Trembling Contours: Kierkegaard – Benjamin – Brecht,” in Walter Benjamin and History, ed. by Andrew Benjamin, New York and London: Continuum 2005, pp. 102–17. Nagley, Winfield E., “Kierkegaard on Liberation,” Ethics, vol. 70, 1959–60, pp. 47–58. — “Kierkegaard’s Irony in the ‘Diapsalmata,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6, 1966, pp. 51–74. — “Kierkegaard’s Archimedean Point,” in Perspectives in Education, Religion, and the Arts, ed. by Howard E. Kiefer and Milton K. Munitz, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1970, pp. 163–80. — “Kierkegaard’s Early and Later View of Socratic Irony,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 271–82. Nagy, András, “The Hidden Map: Kierkegaard and His Role in East Europen Intellectual Life,” Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], ed. by Larisa Cybenko and Andrii Shkrab’yuk, Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 63–8. — “The Hungarian Kierkegaard,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 24, 1991, pp. 10–13.

English

141

— “The Mount and the Abyss. The Literary Reading of Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 227–46. — “Our Long Way from ‘Enten-Eller’ to ‘Vagy-vagy’: The History of the Reception of Either/Or in Hungary,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 440–69. Nakamura, Kohei, “On the Relation of Human Being and Science by Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard‑Studiet, vol. 1, 1964, pp. 69–73. Nakazato, Satoshi, “The Comparative Ideal History of Norway and Denmark: The Norwegian Wooden Church and Soren Kierkegaard,” 『東洋学研究』 [Asian Studies], vol. 44, 2007, pp. 1–18. — “Kierkegaard’s Thought and the Outlaw Tradition – The Origin of ‘den enkelte’ and an Application of the Ideal History of Northern Europe to the Comparative Thoughts,” 『東洋学研究』 [Asian Studies], vol. 39, 2002, pp. 440–50. — “The Comparative Ideal History of Norway and Denmark: The Norwegian Wooden Church and Soren Kierkegaard,” 『東洋学研究』[Asian Studies], vol. 44, 2007, pp. 442–25. — “M.P. Kierkegaard’s Curse on God and Søren Kierkegaard’s Concept of ‘Sin,’ ” 新キェ『ルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 3–10. Nash, Andrew, “How Kierkegaard Came to Stellenbosch: The Transformation of the Stellenbosch Philosophical Tradition, 1947–1950,” South African Journal of Philosophy, vol. 16, no. 4, 1997, pp. 129–39. — The Dialectical Tradition in South Africa, New York and London: Routledge 2009, pp. 85–105, pp. 225–8. Nash, Ronald H., “Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and the Death of God,” Bridges, vol. 3, 1991, pp. 1–8. Nason, Shannon, “Contingency, Necessity, and Causation in Kierkegaard’s Theory of Change,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 20, no. 1, 2012, pp. 141–62. — “Opposites, Contradictories, and Mediation in Kierkegaard’s Critique of Hegel,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 24–36. Nazari, Alireza, “Kierkegaard’s Existential Views on Harold Pinter’s Dramaturgy,” Hekmat va Falsafeh, vol. 5, vol. 2, 2009, pp. 5–21. Neary, John M., “ ‘Ah: Runs: Updike, Rabbit, and Repetition,” Religion and Literature, vol. 21, 1989, pp. 89–110. Nelson, C.A., “The Dimension of Inwardness in Christianity,” Augustana Quarterly, vol. 21, 1941, pp. 125–40. Nelson, Christopher A.P., “Kierkegaard, Mysticism, and Jest: The Story of Little Ludvig,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 39, 2006, pp. 435–64. Nelson, Eric S., “Levinas and Kierkegaard: The Akedah, the Dao, and Aporetic Ethics,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 164–84. Neumann, Harry, “Kierkegaard and Socrates on the Dignity of Man,” The Personalist, vol. 48, 1967, pp. 453–60. Newmark, Kevin, “Between Hegel and Kierkegaard: The Space of Translation,” Genre, vol. 16, 1983, pp. 373–87. — “Secret Agents: After Kierkegaard’s Subject,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 112, 1997, pp. 719–52.

142

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Irony on Occasion: From Schlegel and Kierkegaard to Derrida and De Man, New York: Fordham University Press 2012. Nicolet Anderson, Valérie, “Can Kierkegaard Help Us Understand the Role of the Law in Romans 7:7–12?: Tools for a Kierkegaardian Reading of Paul,” Society of Biblical Literature: Seminar Papers, vol. 138, no. 41, 2002, pp. 111–35. Niebuhr, Reinhold, “Coherence, Incoherence, and Christian Faith,” Journal of Religion, vol. 31, no. 3, 1951, pp. 155–68. Nielsen, Anne Louise, “Existential Practice: Relating to the Infinite,” Topos, no. 1, 1994, pp. 68–77. Nielsen, Harry A., “Kierkegaard’s Metaphysical Crochet,” Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, vol. 46, 1972, pp. 123–32. — “The Anatomy of Self in Kierkegaard,” Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, vol. 52, 1978, pp. 197–203. — Where the Passion Is: A Reading of Kierkegaard’s “Philosophical Fragments,” Tallahassee, Florida: University Presses of Florida 1983. (Reviews: Dunning, Stephen N., review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 2, no. 2, 1985, pp. 207–9; Hannay, Alastair, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 5, no. 2, 1985, pp. 71–4; Khan, Abrahim, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 15, 1986, pp. 3–6; McKinnon, Alistair, review in Dialogue, vol. 24, no. 4, 1986, pp. 786–7; Roberts, Robert C., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 39, no. 4, 1986, pp. 779–81; Schweiker, William, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 67, no. 4, 1987, pp. 563–5; Stack, George J., review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 20, no. 3, 1988, pp. 134–5.) Nielsen, Richard P., “Can Ethical Organizational Character be Stimulated and Enabled? ‘Upbuilding’ Dialog as Crisis Management Method,” Journal of Business Ethics, vol. 57, 2005, pp. 311–26. Nishitani, Keiji, “Kierkegaard: Becoming and Existence,” in his The Self-Overcoming of Nihilism, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1990, pp. 16–21. Nørager, Troels, “Kierkegaard, Love, and Sacrifice: Is There a Solution to Abraham’s Dilemma?” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 50, 2008, pp. 267–83. — Taking Leave of Abraham: An Essay on Religion and Democracy, Aarhus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 2008, pp. 45–98, pp. 224–7. Norris, Christopher, “Fictions of Authority: Narrative and Viewpoint in Kierkegaard’s Writing,” in his The Deconstructive Turn: Essays in the Rhetoric of Philosophy, London and New York: Methuen 1984, pp. 85–106. — “The Ethics of Reading and the Limits of Irony: Kierkegaard among the Postmodernists,” Southern Humanities Review, vol. 23, 1989, pp. 1–35. Novaković, Marko, “Dialectic of the Aesthetic in Adorno’s Critique of Kierkegaard,” Filozofija i Društvo, vol. 24, no. 3, 2013, pp. 57–80. Nowachek, Matthew T., “John the Baptist as Exemplar for the Understanding: Reading Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments alongside an Upbuilding Discourse,” Theology, vol. 116, no. 4, 2013, pp. 254–65. — “Living within the Sacred Tension: Kierkegaard’s Climacean Works as a Guide for Christian Existence,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 883–902.

English

143

Noxon, James, “Kierkegaard’s Stages and A Burnt‑Out Case,” A Review of English Literature, vol. 3, no. 1, 1962, pp. 90–101. Nun, Katalin, “The Theater in Copenhagen During the Golden Age and the Heibergs,” in Cultural University Papers, ed. by Anders Holbech Jespersen and Niels Jespersen, Copenhagen: Cultural University 96, 1996, pp. 115–28. — Women of the Danish Golden Age: Literature, Theater and the Emancipation of Women, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2013 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 8). (Reviews: Allen, Julie, review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 86, no.  4, 2014, pp.  467–70; Gremaud, Ann-Sofie, review in Nordeuropa Forum, 2014, pp. 40–1.) O’Brian, Travis, “Being and Givenness in Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship,” Philosophy Today, vol. 50, 2006, pp. 170–82. O’Brien, Robert C., “Kierkegaard, the Aesthetic Life, and Peer Gynt,” in Nordic Experiences: Exploration of Scandinavian Cultures, ed. by Berit I. Brown, Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press 1997, pp. 55–64. O’Hara, Shelley, Kierkegaard within Your Grasp, Hoboken, New Jersey: Wiley 2004. O’Mara, J., “Kierkegaard Revealed,” Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, vol. 38, 1949, pp. 447–56. O’Meara, John, “ ‘And I Will Kill Thee / And Love Thee After’: Othello’s ‘Sacrifice’ as Dialectic of Faith,” English Language Notes, vol. 28, 1990, pp. 35–42. Odin, Steve, “ ‘Leap of Faith’ in Shinran and Kierkegaard,” Pure Land, nos. 18–19, 2002, pp. 48–65. Ofstad, Harald and Åke Löfgren, “Morality, Choice and Inwardness: Judge William’s Distinction between the Aesthetic and the Ethical Way of Life,” Inquiry, vol. 8, 1965, pp. 33–73. Ogawa, Keiji, “On Subjectivity in Thought of S. Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Studies in Japan, vol. 33, no. 162, 1960, p. 19. Oh, Peter S., “Complementary Dialectics of Kierkegaard and Barth: Barth’s Use of Kierkegaardian Diastasis Reassessed,” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 48, 2006, pp. 497–512. Oke, C. Clare, “Kierkegaard as Major Prophet,” Expository Times, vol. 62, 1950–51, pp. 61–2. Oksenholt, Svein, “Kierkegaard’s Lichtenberg: A Reconsideration,” in Proceedings of the Pacific Northwest Conference on Foreign Languages, vol. 16, 1965, pp. 50–6. Olafson, Frederick A., Principles and Persons: An Ethical Interpretation of Existentialism, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press 1967, pp. 28–31. Olesen, Michael, “The Climacean Alphabet: Reflections on Religiousness A and B from the Perspective of the Edifying,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 282–93. — “The Role of Suffering in Kierkegaard’s Gospel,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 177–92. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “On Annotating The Concept of Irony with Reference to the Editorial History,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 396–421. — “Kierkegaardiana 1–20. Index with Introduction,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 201–28.

144

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “The Obscure Kierkegaard: One Hundred Years of Postscript Commentary,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 314–38. — “The Painless Contradiction: A Note on the Reception of the Theory of the Comic in Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 339–50. — “The Young Kierkegaard on/as Faust. The Systematic Study and the Existential Identification: A  Short Presentation,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 585–99. Olivares Bøgeskov, Benjamin, “Can We Joyfully Will One Thing? The Place of Joy in the Present Life According to ‘The Purity of Heart,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 137–49. Oliver, Daniel, “The Choice of Duty and the Duty of Choice,” Dialogue. Journal of Phi Sigma Tau, vol. 50, 2008, pp. 79–83. Ong, Yi-Ping, “A View of Life: Nietzsche, Kierkegaard, and the Novel,” Philosophy and Literature, vol. 33, no. 1, 2009, pp. 167–83. Oppenheim, Michael David, “Taking Time Seriously: An Inquiry into the Methods of Communication of Søren Kierkegaard and Franz Rosenzweig,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 7, 1978, pp. 53–60. — “Kierkegaard and Soloveitchik,” Judaism, vol. 37, 1988, pp. 29–40. Ortega-Villaseñor, Humberto, “Toward a Creative Plenitude,” in Polifoniczny świat Kierkegaarda. Ksie?ga Honorowa dedykowana Profesorowi Karolowi Toeplitzowi [The Polyphonic World of Kierkegaard: A Festschrift in Honor of Professor Karol Toeplitz], ed. by Edward Kasperski and Maria Urbańska-Bożek, Gdańsk: Pomorskie Towarzystwo Filozoficzno-Teologiczne 2014, pp. 71–84. Osolsobě, Petr, “Kierkegaard’s Aesthetics of Music: A  Concept of the Musical Erotic,” Sborník Prací Filozofické Fakulty Brněnské Univerzity, nos. 27–28, 1992–93, pp. 97–106. Otani, Hidehito, “The Concept of a Christian in Kierkegaard,” Inquiry, vol. 8, 1965, pp. 74–83. Otani, Masaru, “Introduction to Kierkegaard. (Howard A Johnson’s lectures in Japan),” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 5, no. 2, 1955, pp. 3–5. — “Something about Kierkegaard’s Inner History,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 191–5. — “Self‑Manifestation of Freedom in ‘Anxiety’ by Kierkegaard,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 22, 1967, pp. 393–8. — “The Past and Present State of Kierkegaard Studies in Japan,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 8, 1963, pp. 54–9. Oubiña, Oscar Parcero, “  ‘Controlled Irony’…Are you Serious? Reading Kierkegaard’s Irony Ironically,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 241–60. — “The Autonomy of the Comic: On Kierkegaard and Don Quixote,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 163–81. Ouden, Bernard Den, The Fusion of Naturalism and Humanism, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1979, pp. 126–8. Outka, Gene, Agape: An Ethical Analysis, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1972. — “Religious and Moral Duty: Notes on Fear and Trembling,” in Religion and Morality: A Collection of Essays, ed. by Gene Outka and John P. Reeder, Jr., Garden City, New York: Anchor Press 1973, pp. 204–54.

English

145

— “Equality and Individuality: Thoughts on Two Themes in Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 10, no. 2, 1982, pp. 171–203. — “Equality and the Fate of Theism in Modern Culture,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 67, 1987, pp. 275–88. Owens, Virginia Stem, “A Faith that Trembles and Dances,” Christianity Today, vol. 33, 1989, pp. 19–22. — “Søren Kierkegaard: Desperate Measures,” in Reality and the Vision, ed. by Philip Yancey, Dallas: Word Publishing 1990, pp. 48–57. Özcan, Isil, “Kierkegaard and the Phenomenology of Repetition in the Nouveau Roman,” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 103, 2009, pp. 105–18. Packer, Jim, “A Dialectics and Aesthetics of Tragic Will and Fate,” Literature and Aesthetics: The Journal of the Sydney Society of Literature and Aesthetics, vol. 16, 2006, pp. 157–72. Padgett, Andrew, “Christendom: An Unthinking Faith?” Pacifica, vol. 21, no. 3, 2008, pp. 307–28. Pages, Neil Christian, “Beyond Foreword: Reading Kierkegaard’s A Literary Review,” Tijdschrift voor Skandinavistiek, vol. 20, no. 2, 1999, pp. 5–24. Pakaluk, Michael (ed.), Other Selves: Philosophers on Friendship, Indianapolis and Cambridge: Hackett 1991, pp. 233–47. Paley, Alan L., Soren Kierkegaard: Philosopher and Existentialist, Charlotteville, New York: SamHar Press 1972. Palfrey, Simon, “Macbeth and Kierkegaard,” Shakespeare Survey: An Annual Survey of Shakespeare Studies and Production, vol. 57, 2004, pp. 96–111. Palmer, Donald, Kierkegaard for Beginners, New York: Writers and Readers 1995. — Looking at Philosophy: The Unbearable Heaviness of Philosophy Made Lighter, 5th ed., Boston and New York: McGraw-Hill Higher Education 2010, pp. 254–65. Palomo-Lamarca, Antonio, “Existential Knots: Laing’s Anti-Psychiatry and Kierkegaard’s Existentialism,” A Parte Rei, vol. 25, 2003, pp. 1–7. Papamichael Paspalides, Eleni, “The Concept of Happiness in S. Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death,” Philosophical Inquiry, vol. 27, nos. 3–4, 2005, pp. 53–62. Pappas, Nickolas, “The Despair that is Ignorant of being Despair,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, vol. 73, 1991, pp. 281–96. Pappin, Joseph, “Kierkegaard, Rahner and Existential Infinity,” Philosophy Today, vol. 26, 1982, pp. 226–33. Paradiso-Michau, Michael, “Ethical Alterity and Asymmetrical Reciprocity: A Levinasian Reading of Works of Love,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 40, 2007, pp. 331–47. — The Ethical in Kierkegaard and Levinas, London and New York: Continuum 2012. Pasqualetti, Zsófia, The Demon’s Silence. A démon hallgatása: Gondolatok Kierkegaard rajzaihoz. Some Ideas about Kierkegaard’s Drawings, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1993. Passi, Isaac, “Søren Kierkegaard and the Russian Religious Renaissance,” in Søren Kierkegaard: Philosoph, Schriftsteller, Theologe. Vorträge des bulgarischdänischen Seminars Sofia 31. März-2. April  1992, Sofia: Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung 1992, pp. 22–7. Patios, Georgios, “Kierkegaard’s Construction of the Human Self,” Forum Philosophicum, vol. 18, no. 1, 2013, pp. 37–48.

146

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Kierkegaard on the Philosophy of History, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2014. — “Kierkegaard’s Concept of History,” Prolegomena: časopis za filozofiju, vol. 13, no. 1, 2014, pp. 85–106. Patrick, Denzil G.M., Pascal and Kierkegaard: A Study in the Strategy of Evangelism, vols. 1–2, London: Lutterworth 1947 (Lutterworth Library, vols. 23–24). (Reviews: Benedikt, Erns, review in Sydsvenska dagbladet, June 1, 1951; Ulrich, R., review in Isis, vol. 38, 1948, pp. 266–7; Thulstrup, Niels, review in Berlingske Aftenavis, November 5, 1948; V. [Pseudonym], review in Synthese, vol. 6, 1947–48, pp. 260–2; Walgrave, J.H., review in Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 11, 1949, pp. 302–3; Watson, Philip S. review in London Quarterly Review, July 1948, pp. 264–5.) Patterson, David, “Abraham and Kierkegaard: A New Approach to the Father of Faith,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 8, 1980, pp. 8–19. — “Shestov, Kierkegaard, and the Origin of Nothingness: Reflections on the Fall,” American Benedictine Review, vol. 39, 1988, pp. 15–30. Pattison, George, “Søren Kierkegaard: A Theatre Critic of the Heiberg School,” The British Journal of Aesthetics, vol. 23, 1983, pp. 25–33. — “Kierkegaard and Imagination,” Theology, vol. 87, 1984, pp. 6–12. — “Eternal Loneliness: Art and Religion in Kierkegaard and Zen,” Religious Studies, vol. 25, 1989, pp. 379–92. — “Friedrich Schlegel’s Lucinde: A Case Study in the Relation of Religion to Romanticism,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 38, 1986, pp. 545–64. — “Nihilism and the Novel: Kierkegaard’s Literary Reviews,” The British Journal of Aesthetics, vol. 26, 1986, pp. 161–71. — “Jung, Kierkegaard and the Eternal Feminine,” Theology, vol. 90, 1987, pp. 430–40. — “Kierkegaard as Novelist,” Journal of Literature and Theology, vol. 1, 1987, pp. 210–20. — “From Kierkegaard to Cupitt: Subjectivity, the Body and Eternal Life,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 31, 1990, pp. 295–308. — “Kierkegaard: Aesthetics and ‘the Aesthetic,’ ” The British Journal of Aesthetics, vol. 31, 1991, pp. 140–51. — “The Conscious and the Unconscious Sacrifice: Kierkegaard on Art, Suffering and Religion,” in Sacrifice and Redemption: Durham Essays in Theology, ed. by S.W. Sykes, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1991, pp. 205–17. — Kierkegaard. The Aesthetic and the Religious: From the Magic Theatre To the Crucifixion of the Image, London: Macmillan 1992 (London: SCM Press 1998). (Reviews: Andic, Martin, review in Choice, vol. 30, no. 2, October 1992, p. 315; Garff, Joakim, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 202–6; Martinez, Roy, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 31, no. 2, 1993, pp. 299–301; Pattison, George, “On Reading Kierkegaard Religiously: A Reply to Michael Strawser,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 36, July 1998, pp. 11–14; Strawser, Michael, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 30, 1994, pp. 21–23.)

English

147

— “ ‘Who’ is the Discourse? A Study in Kierkegaard’s Religious Literature,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 28–45. — “A Dialogical Approach to Kierkegaard’s ‘Upbuilding Discourses,’ ” Zeitschrift für Neuere Theologiegeschichte, vol. 3, no. 2, 1996, pp. 185–202. — Kierkegaard and the Crisis of Faith: An Introduction to His Thought, London: SPCK 1997. (Review: McCarthy, Vincent, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 37, 1999, pp. 10–11.) — “ ‘Before God’ as a Regulative Concept,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 70–84. — “Kierkegaard and the Sublime,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 245–75. — “Kierkegaard as Feuilleton Writer,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 125–30. — “The Theory and Practice of Language and Communication in Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 81–94. — “Søren Aabye Kierkegaard, 1813–1855,” in Dictionnaire Critique de Théologie, ed. by Jean-Yves Lacoste, Paris: Presses universitaires de France 1998, pp. 633–5. — “The Present Age: the Age of the City,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 1–20. — “Phenomenology, Communication and Second Ethics,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 225–31. — “Poor Paris!” Kierkegaard’s Critique of the Spectacular City, New York and Berlin: Walter de Gruyter 1999 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 2). (Review: Zerlang, Martin, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 181–4.) — “New Year’s Day: A Comparative Study of the First of the Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 74–99. — “Freedom’s Dangerous Dialogue: Reading Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard Together,” in Dostoevsky and the Christian Tradition, ed. by George Pattison and Diane Oenning Thompson, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2001, pp. 237–56. — “The Most Dangerous of Gifts or ‘What Did Language Say to Adam?,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 220–33. — “Representing Love. From Poetry to Martyrdom or Language and Transcendence in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 139–54. — Kierkegaard, Religion, and the Nineteenth Century Crisis of Culture, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002. (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 802; Madigan, Patrick, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 46, 2005, pp. 608–9; Simpson, Chris, review in Stone-Campbell Journal, vol. 7, 2004, pp. 121–2.) — Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses: Philosophy, Theology, Literature, London and New York: Routledge 2002. (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 791; Ferreira, M. Jaime, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2003

148

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

(online journal); Perkins, Robert L., review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 27, 2004, pp. 290–3; Possen, David D., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 47, 2004, pp. 20–2.) — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Key Writers on Art: From Antiquity to the Nineteenth Century, ed. by Chris Murray, London and New York: Routledge 2003, pp. 172–8. — “Cupitt, Kierkegaard, Heidegger,” in New Directions in Philosophical Theology, ed. by Gavin Hyman, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp. 161–72. — The Philosophy of Kierkegaard, Chesham: Acumen 2005. (Reviews: Handford, John, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 48, 2007, pp. 658–60; Podmore, Simon D., review in Religious Studies, vol. 42, 2006, pp. 483–8.) — “Bakhtin’s Category of Carnival in the Interpretation of the Writings of Søren Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 100–28. — “Desire, Decreation and Unknowing in the God-Relationship: Mystical Theology and Its Transformation in Kierkegaard, Simone Weil and Dostoevsky,” in Subjectivity and Transcendence, ed. by Arne Grøn, Iben Damgaard, and Søren Overgaard, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 25), pp. 193–211. — “Kierkegaard and Genre,” Poetics Today, vol. 28, 2007, pp. 475–97. — “Looks of Love: The Seducer and the Christ,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 182–97. — “Kierkegaard and Speculative Theology,” Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, vols. 55–6, 2007, pp. 23–43. — “Remaining True to the Ethical? A New Letter from Assessor Vilhelm, with Commentary,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 216–36. — “Kirkestormen, Neo-Gnosticism and Secular Christianity,” Dansk teologisk tidsskrift, vol. 73, no. 4, 2010, pp. 282–95. — “Kierkegaard on the Lilies and the Birds: Matthew 6,” in The Oxford Handbook of the Reception History of the Bible, ed. by Michael Lieb et al., Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011, pp. 529–41. — Kierkegaard and the Theology of the Nineteenth Century: The Paradox and the “Point of Contact,” Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2012. (Review: Kinlaw, Jeffery, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2013 (online journal).) — “Kierkegaard, Metaphysics and Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 181–96. — Kierkegaard and the Quest for Unambiguous Life: Between Romanticism and Modernism: Selected Essays, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013. (Reviews: Gregor, Brian, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 53, no. 3, 2013, pp. 339–41; Haglund, John Louis, review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 39, no. 4, p. 252, December 2013; Mooney, Edward F., review in The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 65, no. 4, 2014, pp. 936–8.) Pattison, George (ed.), Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, New York: St. Martin’s Press 1992. (Sylvia Walsh, “Kierkegaard: Poet of the Religious,” pp. 1–22; Brayton Polka, “Aesthetics and Religion: Kierkegaard and the Offence of Indirect Communication,” pp. 23–54; Richard H. Bell, “On Being Sidetracked by the Aesthetic: Kierkegaard’s Practical Paradox,” pp. 55–63;

English

149

Bernard Zelechow, “Kierkegaard, the Aesthetic and Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” pp. 64–77; Grethe Kjær, “The Role of Folk and Fairy Tales in Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 78–87; Jan Rogan, “ ‘Keeping Silent through Speaking,’ ” pp. 88–99; Robert L. Perkins, “Abraham’s Silence Aesthetically Considered,” pp. 100–13; John Heywood Thomas, “Indirect Communication: Hegelian Aesthetic and Kierkegaard’s Literary Art,” pp. 114–24; Hugh S. Pyper, “The Apostle, the Genius and the Monkey: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s ‘The Mirror of the Word,’ ” pp. 125–36; Julia Watkin, “Fighting for Narnia: Søren Kierkegaard and C.S. Lewis,” pp. 137–49; Irena Makarushka, “Reflections on the ‘Other’ in Dinesen, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” pp. 150–9; Martin Andic, “Confidence as a Work of Love,” pp. 160–84.) (Review: Garff, Joakim, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 206–9.) Pattison, George and Steven Shakespeare (eds.), Kierkegaard: The Self in Society, New York/London: St. Martin’s Press/Macmillan 1997. (Marilyn G. Piety, “The Place of the World in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” pp. 24–42; Robert L. Perkins, “Climacan Politics: Polis and Person in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 43–53; Anita Craig, “The Possibilities for Personhood in a Context of (Hitherto Unknown) Possibilities,” pp. 54–69; Peter George, “Something Anti-social about Works of Love,” pp. 70–81; Anthony Rudd, “Kierkegaard’s Critique of Pure Irony,” pp. 82–96; Steven Shakespeare, “Books About Nothing? Kierkegaard’s Liberating Rhetoric,” pp. 97–111; Martin Andic, “Is Love of Neighbour the Love of an Individual?,” pp. 112–24; Hugh S. Pyper, “Cities of the Dead: The Relation of Person and Polis in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” pp. 125–38; Mark Dooley, “Risking Responsibility: A Politics of the Émigré,” pp. 139–55; Jim Perkinson, “A ‘Socio-reading’ of the Kierkegaardian Self: Or, The Space of Lowliness in the Time of the Disciple,” pp. 156–72; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “ ‘But I am Almost Never Understood.…’ Or, Who Killed Søren Kierkegaard?” pp. 173–95; András Nagy, “Abraham the Communist,” pp. 196–220.) (Reviews: Adams, Noel, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 40, 2000, pp. 7–8; Cain, David, review in Ethics, vol. 111, no. 1, pp. 181–6; Ferreira, M. Jamie, “Asymmetry and Self-Love: The Challenge to Reciprocity and Equality,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 41–59; Martens, Paul, “The Invigoration of Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 29, no. 1, 2003, pp. 29–33.) Paul, William W., “Faith and Reason in Kierkegaard and Modern Existentialism,” Review of Religion, vol. 20, 1956, pp. 149–63. Paulsen, David L., “What Does it Mean to be a Christian? The Views of Joseph Smith and Søren Kierkegaard,” BYU Studies, vol. 47, no. 4, 2008, pp. 55–91. Paulus, Michael J. Jr., “From a Publisher’s Point of View: Charles Williams’s Role in Publishing Kierkegaard in English,” in Charles Williams and his Contemporaries, ed. by Suzanne Bray and Richard Sturch, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2009, pp. 20–41. Pavlíková, Martina, “Despair and Alienation of Modern Man in Society,” European Journal of Science and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3, 2015, pp. 191–200. Pedersen, Bertel, “Fictionality and Authority: A Point of View for Kierkegaard’s Work as an Author,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 89, 1974, pp. 938–56.

150

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Pelensky, Olga Anastasia, “Isak Dinesen and Kierkegaard: The Aesthetics of ‘Ehrengard,’ ” in Karen Blixen/Isak Dinesen: Tradition, Modernity, and Other Ambiguities, ed. by Poul Houe and Donna Dacus, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota 1985, pp. 46–53. — “Isak Dinesen and Kierkegaard: The Aesthetics of Paradox in ‘Ehrengard,’ ” in Isak Dinesen: Critical Views, ed. by Olga Anastasia Pelensky, Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press 1993, pp. 322–32. Pelikan, Jaroslav, From Luther to Kierkegaard: A Study in the History of Theology, St. Louis: Concordia Publishing House 1950. (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Philosophic Abstracts, vol. 13, 1951, p. 62; Carlson, Edgar M. review in Theology Today, vol. 9, no. 1, 1952–53, pp. 143–5; Smucker, Donovan E., review in Journal of Religion, vol. 32, no. 1, 1952, pp. 67–8; Thulstrup, Niels, review in Vendsyssel Tidende, October 5, 1951.) — “The Holy and the True: Kierkegaard,” in his Fools For Christ. Essays on the True, the Good and the Beautiful: Kierkegaard, Paul, Dostoevsky, Luther, Nietzsche, Bach, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1955, pp. 1–27. Pembroke, Neil, “Kierkegaard as a Paradoxical Therapist,” Pacifica, vol. 18, no. 1, 2005, pp. 53–66. Penner, Myron B., “Intending to Speak: A Critique of Ronald Hall’s Word and Spirit,” European Journal of Theology, vol. 8, no. 1, 1999, pp. 79–94. — “The Normative Resources of Kierkegaard’s Subjectivity Principle,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 1, 1999, pp. 73–88. Pepper, Thomas A., “Abraham: Who Could Possibly Understand Him?” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 211–39. — “Prepositions of Death: Kierkegaard’s The Sickness unto Death Read with Duras’ ‘La Maladie de la mort,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 85–99. Percy, Walker, “The Message in the Bottle,” Thought, vol. 34, 1959, pp. 405–33. Perez Marchand, M.L., “Søren Kierkegaard, 1813–55,” Asomante, vol. 12, 1956, pp. 6–36. Pérez-Álvarez, Elisio, A Vexing Gadfly: The Late Kierkegaard on Economic Matters, Eugene: Pickwick Publications 2009. (Reviews: Aroosi, Jamie, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 61, 2013, pp. 19–21. Lee, Eric Austin, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 170–1.) Perkins, Robert L., “Three Critiques of Schlegel’s Lucinde,” in The Nature and Pursuit of Love: The Philosophy of Irving Singer, ed. by David Goicoechea, Amherst, New York: Prometheus Books 1955, pp. 149–66. — “Persistent Criticisms: Misinterpretations of Sören Kierkegaard’s Ethical Thoughts,” in Memorias del XXIII Congreso Internacional di Filosofía, vol. 7, 1964, pp. 377–88. — “The Family: Hegel and Kierkegaard’s Judge Wilhelm,” Hegel‑Jahrbuch, 1967, pp. 89–100. — “Two Nineteenth Century Interpretations of Socrates: Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard‑Studiet, vol. 4, 1967, pp. 9–14. — Søren Kierkegaard, Richmond and London: John Knox Press, Lutterworth Press 1969.

English

151

— “Hegel and Kierkegaard: Two Critics of Romantic Irony,” Review of National Literatures, vol. 1, 1970, pp. 232–54. — “Beginning the System: Kierkegaard and Hegel,” in Akten des XIV. Internationalen Kongresses für Philosophie, Wien, 2.‑9. September 1968, vols. 1–6, ed. by the University of Vienna, Vienna: Herder 1968–71, vol. 6, pp. 478–85. — “Always Himself: A Survey of Recent Kierkegaard Literature,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 12, 1974, pp. 539–51. — “Kierkegaard’s Epistemological Preferences,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 4, 1973, pp. 197–217; vol. 1, 1974, pp. 273–86. — “Ultimate Reality and Meaning in the Thought of Kierkegaard,” Ultimate Reality and Meaning, vol. 6, 1983, pp. 283–99. — “Buber and Kierkegaard: A Philosophic Encounter,” in Martin Buber: A Centenary Volume, ed. by Haim Gordon and Jochanan Bloch, New York: KTAV Publishing 1984, pp. 275–303. — “Kierkegaard’s Critique of the ‘Bourgeois’ State,” Inquiry, vol. 27, 1984, pp. 207–18. — “Kierkegaard’s Prayers as Art, Theology, and Prayer,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 19, 1989, pp. 108–22. — “Kierkegaard’s Teleological Humanism,” in The Question of Humanism: Challenges and Possibilities, ed. by David Goicoechea, Buffalo, New York: Promethus Books 1991, pp. 138–49. — “Language, Social Reality, and Resistance in the Age of Kierkegaard’s Review of Two Ages,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 164–81. — “Habermas and Kierkegaard: Religious Subjectivity, Multiculturalism, and Historical Revisionism,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 481–96. — “Toward a Kierkegaardian Politics,” in Bound on Earth: A Festschrift for Edmon Lewin Rowell, Jr., ed. by Marc A. Jolley, Graydon F. Snyder, and Don Haymes, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006, pp. 53–63. — “First Julia Watkin Memorial Kierkegaard Lecture,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 51, 2007, pp. 11–19. Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Critical Appraisals, Tuscaloosa, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 1981. (Louis Jacobs, “The Problem of the ‘Akedah’ in Jewish Thought,” pp. 1–9; David A. Pailin, “Abraham and Isaac: A Hermeneutical Problem before Kierkegaard,” pp. 10–42; Robert L. Perkins, “For Sanity’s Sake: Kant, Kierkegaard, and Father Abraham,” pp. 43–61; Merold Westphal, “Abraham and Hegel,” pp. 62–80; Paul Holmer, “About Being a Person: Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” pp. 81–99; Edward F. Mooney, “Understanding Abraham: Care, Faith, and the Absurd,” pp. 100–14; John Donnelly, “Kierkegaard’s Problem I and Problem II: An Analytic Perspective,” pp. 115–40; C. Stephen Evans, “Is the Concept of an Absolute Duty Toward God Morally Unintelligible?” pp. 141–51; David J. Wren, “Abraham’s Silence and the Logic of Faith,” pp. 152–64; Mark C. Taylor, “Sounds of Silence,” pp. 165–88; Nancy Jay Crumbine, “On Faith,” pp. 189–203; Jerry H. Gill, “Faith is as Faith Does,” pp. 204–17; “Notes,” pp. 218–47.) (Reviews: Stack, George J., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 9, 1983, pp. 5–8.)

152

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 1–24, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1984–2010. Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Early Polemical Writings, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 1). (Julia Watkin, “Serious Jest? Kierkegaard as Young Polemicist in ‘Defence’ of Women,” pp. 7–25; Robert L. Perkins, “Power, Politics, and Media Critique: Kierkegaard’s First Brush with the Press,” pp. 27–44; Richard M. Summers, “Aesthetics, Ethics, and Reality: A Study of ‘From the Papers of One Still Living,’ ” pp. 45–68; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “A Rose with Thorns: Hans Christian Andersen’s Relation to Kierkegaard,” pp. 69–85; Grethe Kjær, “Thomasine Gyllembourg, Author of ‘A Story of Everyday Life,’ ” pp. 87–108; George Pattison, “ ‘Cosmopolitan Faces’: The Presence of the Wandering Jew in ‘From the Papers of One Still Living,’ ” pp. 109–30; David Cain, “Kierkegaard’s Anticipation of Authorship: ‘Where Shall I Find a Foothold?,’ ” pp. 131–57; David R. Law, “The Literary Sources of Kierkegaard’s ‘The Battle between the Old and the New Soap-Cellars,’ ” pp. 159–94.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), The Concept of Irony, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2). (Bruce Kirmmse, “Socrates in the Fast Lane: Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony on the University’s ‘Velocifère’: Documents, Context, Commentary, and Interpretation,” pp. 17–100; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Hermeneutics in The Concept of Irony,” pp. 101–22; Sylvia Walsh, “Ironic Love: An Amorist Interpretation of Socratic Eros,” pp. 123–40; Andrew J. Burgess, “The Upbuilding in the Irony of Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony,” pp. 141–60; Martin Andic, “Clouds of Irony,” pp. 161–92; Eric Ziolkowski, “From ‘Clouds’ to ‘Corsair’: Kierkegaard, Aristophanes, and the Problem of Socrates,” pp. 193–234; Adriaan van Heerden, “Was the Death of Socrates a Tragedy? Kierkegaard versus Hegel on the Possibility of the Mediation of the Tragic in Ethics,” pp. 235–64; Pia Søltoft, “Ethics and Irony,” pp. 265–88; Richard M. Summers, “ ‘Controlled Irony’ and the Emergence of the Self in Kierkegaard’s Dissertation,” pp. 289–316; Ronald L. Hall, “The Irony of Irony,” pp. 317–46; George Pattison, “Beyond the Grasp of Irony,” pp. 347–64; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard, Socratic Irony, and Deconstruction,” pp. 365–90; Peter Fenves, “The Irony of Revelation: The Young Kierkegaard Listens to the Old Schelling,” pp. 391–416.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Either/Or, Part I, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 3). (David J. Gouwens, “Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, Part One: Patterns of Interpretation,” pp. 5–50; Vincent A. McCarthy, “Narcissism and Desire in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, Part One,” pp. 51–72; Martin D. Yaffe, “An Unsung Appreciation of the MusicalErotic in Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni’: Hermann Cohen’s Nod toward Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” pp. 73–89; John E. Hare, “The Unhappiest One and the Structure of Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” pp. 91–108; Grethe Kjær, “Fairy Tale Themes in the Papers of A in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” pp. 109–24; Clyde Holler, “Tragedy in the Context of Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” pp. 125–42; John A. Norris, “The Validity of A’s View of Tragedy with Particular Reference to Ibsen’s ‘Brand,’ ” pp. 143–57; Bradley R. Dewey, “A Typology of Interpretations of the Aesthetic

English

153

Stage in Kierkegaard’s ‘The Seducer’s Diary,’ ” pp. 159–99; Wanda Warren Berry, “The Heterosexual Imagination and Aesthetic Existence in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, Part One,” pp. 201–28; Céline Léon, “The No Woman’s Land of Kierkegaardian Seduction,” pp. 229–50; David S. Stern, “The Ties That Bind: The Limits of Aesthetic Reflection in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” pp. 251–69; Ronald L. Hall, “Spirit and Presence. A Kierkegaardian Analysis,” pp. 271–85.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Either/Or, Part II, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 4). (Edward F. Mooney, “Kierkegaard on Self-Choice and Self-Reception: Judge William’s Admonition,” pp. 5–31; Wanda Warren Berry, “Judge William Judging Woman: Existentialism and Essentialism in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, Part II,” pp. 33–57; Charles K. Bellinger, “Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, and the Parable of the Prodigal Son: Or, Three Rival Versions of Three Rival Versions,” pp. 59–82; Norman Lillegard, “Judge William in the Dock: MacIntyre on Kierkegaardian Ethics,” pp. 83–111; Julia Watkin, “Judge William – A Christian?” pp. 113–24; Michael Plekon, “Judge William. Bourgeois Moralist, Knight of Faith, Teacher?” pp. 125–37; Ronald M. Green, “Kierkegaard’s Great ‘Critique’: Either/Or as a Kantian Transcendental Deduction,” pp. 139–53; Peter J. Mehl, “Moral Virtue, Mental Health, and Happiness: The Moral Psychology of Kierkegaard’s Judge William,” pp. 155–82; Alastair Hannay, “The Judge in the Light of Kierkegaard’s Own Either/Or: Some Hermeneutical Crotchets,” pp. 183–205; Robert L. Perkins, “Either/Or/Or: Giving the Parson His Due,” pp. 207–31; David R. Law, “The Place, Role, and Function of the ‘Ultimatum’ of Either/Or, Part Two, in Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship,” pp. 233–57; David R. Law, “The ‘Ultimatum’ of Kierkegaard’s Either/Or, Part Two, and the Two Upbuilding Discourses of 16 May 1843,” pp. 259–90; George Pattison, “The Initial Reception of Either/Or,” pp. 291–305.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2003 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 5). (Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard’s Discourses on ‘Every…Perfect Gift’ as Love Letters to Regine,” pp. 15–30; Sylvia Walsh, “When ‘That Single Individual’ is a Woman,” pp. 31–50; Thomas C. Anderson, “Is the Religion of Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses Religiousness A?” pp. 51–75; George Pattison, “The Art of Upbuilding,” pp. 77–89; Steven Shakespeare, “A Word of Explanation: Transfiguring Language in Kierkegaard’s Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses,” pp. 91–106; Edward F. Mooney, “Words that Silence as They Build: Against a Boundlessly Loquacious Mind,” pp. 107–30; Michael Lotti, “An Education in Possibility,” pp. 131–56; Marilyn G. Piety, “Good Faith,” pp. 157–79; Robert C. Roberts, “The Virtue of Hope in Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses,” pp. 181–203; Randall G. Colton, “Perception, Emotion, and Development in Kierkegaard’s Moral Pedagogy,” pp. 205–38; David D. Possen, “Can Patience be Taught?” pp. 239–63; Harvie Ferguson, “Patience: The Critique of Pure Naïveté,” pp. 265– 87; Martin Andic, “Against Cowardliness,” pp. 289–323; Robert L. Perkins, “Upbuilding as a Propaedeutic for Justice,” pp. 325–56.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Fear and Trembling and Repetition, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6). (C. Stephen Evans, “Faith as the Telos of Morality. A Reading of Fear and Trembling,”

154

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

pp. 9–27; Oliva Blanchette, “The Silencing of Philosophy,” pp. 29–65; Edward F. Mooney, “Art, Deed, and System. The Prefaces to Fear and Trembling,” pp. 67–100; Seung-Goo Lee, “The Antithesis between the Religious View of Ethics and the Rationalistic View of Ethics in Fear and Trembling,” pp. 101–26; Louise Carroll Keeley, “The Parables of Problem III in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” pp. 127–54; Robert L. Perkins, “Abraham’s Silence Aesthetically Considered,” pp. 155–76; Gene Fendt, “Whose Fear and Trembling?” pp. 177– 91. [“Repetition”:] Introduction, pp. 195–200; John D. Caputo, “Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and the Foundering of Metaphysics,” pp. 201–24; Stephen Crites, “ ‘The Blissful Security of the Moment’: Recollection, Repetition, and Eternal Recurrence,” pp. 225–46; Andrew J. Burgess, “Repetition—A Story of Suffering,” pp. 247–62; Vincent A. McCarthy, “Repetition’s Repetitions,” pp. 263–82; David J. Gouwens, “Understanding, Imagination, and Irony in Kierkegaard’s Repetition,” pp. 283–308; T.F. Morris, “Constantin Constantius’s Search for an Acceptable Way of Life,” pp. 309–34; David Cain,“Notes on a Coach Horn: ‘Going Further,’ ‘Revocation,’ and ‘Repetition,’ ” pp. 335–58; George Pattison, “The Magic of Theater: Drama and Existence in Kierkegaard’s Repetition and Hesse’s ‘Steppenwolf,’ ” pp. 359–77.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Philosophical Fragments and Johannes Climacus, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 7). (Merold Westphal, “Johannes and Johannes. Kierkegaard and Difference,” pp. 13–32; Sylvia Walsh, “Echoes of Absurdity: The Offended Consciousness and the Absolute Paradox in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 33–46; M. Piety, “A Little Light Music: The Subversion of Objectivity in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 47–62; C. Stephen Evans, “Apologetic Arguments in Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 63–83; George Connell and Heather Servaty, “A Paradox of Personal Identity in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 85–107; Andrew J. Burgess, “Forstand in the Swenson-Lowrie Correspondence and in the ‘Metaphysical Caprice,’ ” pp. 109– 28; Hugh S. Pyper, “The Lesson of Eternity: Christ as Teacher in Kierkegaard and Hegel,” pp. 129–45; John Heywood Thomas, “Revelation, Knowledge, and Proof,” pp. 147–68; Ronald M. Green, “Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments: A Kantian Commentary,” pp. 169–202; Stephen N. Dunning, “The Illusory Grandeur of Doubt: The Dialectic of Subjectivity in ‘Johannes Climacus,’ ” pp. 203–22; John D. Glenn, Jr., “Kierkegaard and Anselm,” pp. 223–43; George Pattison, “Johannes Climacus and Aurelius Augustinus on Recollecting the Truth,” pp. 245–60; Lee Barrett, “The Paradox of Faith in Philosophical Fragments: Gift or Task?” pp. 261–84.) (Review: Glöckner, Dorothea, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 171–4.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), The Concept of Anxiety, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 8). (Stephen N. Dunning, “Kierkegaard’s Systematic Analysis of Anxiety,” pp. 7–33; Lee Barrett, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Anxiety’ and the Augustinian Doctrine of Original Sin,” pp. 35–61; Ronald M. Green, “The Limits of the Ethical in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety and Kant’s Religion within the Limits of Reason Alone,” pp. 63–87; Vincent A. McCarthy, “Schelling and Kierkegaard on Freedom and

English

155

Fall,” pp. 89–109; Louis Dupré, “Of Time and Eternity,” pp. 111–31; Robert C. Roberts, “The Socratic Knowledge of God,” pp. 133–52; Ronald L. Hall, “Language and Freedom: Kierkegaard’s Analysis of the Demonic in The Concept of Anxiety,” pp. 153–66; Dan Magurshak, “The Concept of Anxiety: The Keystone of the Kierkegaard-Heidegger Relationship,” pp. 167–95.) (Review: Lübcke, Poul, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 165–7.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), “Prefaces” and “Writing Sampler” / “Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10). (Lasse Horne Kjældgaard, “The Age of Miscellaneous Announcements: Paratextualism in Kierkegaard’s Prefaces and Contemporary Literary Culture,” pp. 7–28; Stephen Crites, “The Unfathomable Stupidity of Nicolaus Notabene,” pp. 29–40; Harvie Ferguson, “Before the Beginning: Kierkegaard’s Literary Hysteria,” pp. 41–65; Hugh S. Pyper, “Promising Nothing: Kierkegaard and Stanislaw Lem on Prefacing the Unwritten,” pp. 67–85; Mark C.E. Peterson, “Ringing Doorbells: Eleventh Books and Authentic Authorship in Preface VII,” pp. 87–109; Robert L. Perkins, “Reading Kierkegaard’s Prefaces with ‘Continual Reference to Socrates,’ ” pp. 111–38; Joseph Westfall, “Things of the Utmost Importance: Author Creation in ‘Writing Sampler,’ ” pp. 139–60. [Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions:] Introduction, pp. 161–8; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “Wonder, Philosophy, and Kierkegaard’s Discourse, ‘On the Occasion of a Confession,’ ” pp. 169–202; Louise Carroll Keeley, “ ‘What Is Sought Is Given’: Kierkegaard’s Confessional Discourse in Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” pp. 203–23; David D. Possen, “The Logic of ‘On the Occasion of a Confession,’ ” pp. 225–43; Mark Lloyd Taylor, “A Well-Considered Occasion: Kierkegaard and the Wedding Ceremony Prescribed by the 1830 Danish ‘Altar Book,’ ” pp. 245–88; Wanda Warren Berry, “The Wreath of Eternity: Marriage as Paradigm of Covenant Love in Kierkegaard and Buber,” pp. 289–320; Michael Theunissen, “The Upbuilding in the Thought of Death: Traditional Elements, Innovative Ideas, and Unexhausted Possibilities in Kierkegaard’s Discourse ‘At a Graveside,’ ” pp. 321–58; Marius G. Mjaaland, “The Autopsy of One Still Living. On Death: Kierkegaard vs. Heidegger, Levinas, and Derrida,” pp. 359–86; Patrick Stokes, “The Power of Death: Retroactivity, Narrative, and Interest,” pp. 387–417; George Connell, “Four Funerals: The Experience of Time by the Side of the Grave,” pp. 419–38.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Stages on Life’s Way, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2000 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 11). (Amy Laura Hall, “Stages on the Wrong Way: Love and the Other in Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way and Works of Love,” pp. 9–47; Robert E. Wood, “Recollection and Two Banquets: Plato’s and Kierkegaard’s,” pp. 49–68; Adriaan van Heerden, “Does Love Cure the Tragic? Kierkegaardian Variations on a Platonic Theme,” pp. 69–90; Paul Martens, “The Equivocal Judge William: Comparing the Ethical in Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way and Either/Or,” pp. 91–111; George Connell, “The Importance of Being Earnest: Coming to Terms with Judge William’s Seriousness,” pp. 113–48; Vincent McCarthy, “Morning and Melancholia in ‘Quidam’s Diary,’ ” pp. 149–71; Darío González, “Suspended

156

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Reflections: The Dialectic of Self-Enclosure in Kierkegaard’s ‘Guilty?’/‘Not Guilty?,’ ” pp. 173–87; Louise Carroll Keeley, “Living the Possibility of a Religious Existence: Quidam of Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way,” pp. 189– 212; John J. Davenport, “The Ethical and Religious Significance of Taciturnus’s Letter in Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way,” pp. 213–44; Grethe Kjær, “The Concept of Fate in Stages on Life’s Way,” pp. 245–59; Andrew J. Burgess, “The Relation of Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way to Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” pp. 261–85.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Concluding Unscientific Postscript to “Philosophical Fragments,” Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1997 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 12). (Sylvia Walsh, “Subjectivity versus Objectivity: Kierkegaard’s Postscript and Feminist Epistemology,” pp. 11–31; Robert L. Perkins, “Climacan Politics: Person and Polis in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 33–52; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard’s Climacus – a Kind of Postmodernist,” pp. 53–71; Robert C. Roberts, “Dialectical Emotions and the Virtue of Faith,” pp. 73–93; Julia Watkin, “Boom! The Earth is Round! On the Impossibility of an Existential System,” pp. 95–113; Nerina Jansen, “Deception in Service of the Truth: Magister Kierkegaard and the Problem of Communication,” pp. 115–28; Edward F. Mooney, “Exemplars, Inwardness, and Belief: Kierkegaard on Indirect Communication,” pp. 129–48; Hugh S. Pyper, “Beyond a Joke: Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript as a Comic Book,” pp. 149–67; Marilyn G. Piety, “The Reality of the World in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 169–86; Thomas C. Anderson, “Kierkegaard and Approximation Knowledge,” pp. 187–203; Alastair Hannay, “Having Lessing on One’s Side,” pp. 205–26; William McDonald, “Retracing the Circular Ruins of Hegel’s ‘Encyclopedia,’ ” pp. 227–45; John D. Glenn, Jr., “ ‘A Highest Good…An Eternal Happiness’: The Human Telos in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” pp. 247–62; David R. Law, “Resignation, Suffering, and Guilt in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript to Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 263–89; Lee C. Barrett, “Subjectivity Is (Un)Truth: Climacus’s Dialectically Sharpened Pathos,” pp. 291–306; Louise Carroll Keeley, “Spiritual Trial in the Thought of Kierkegaard,” pp. 307–28; Andrew J. Burgess, “The Bilateral Symmetry in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 329–45.) (Reviews: Muench, Paul, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 47, 2000, pp. 124–7; Pattison, George, review in Modern Believing, vol. 40, 1999, pp. 52–3.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), The Corsair Affair, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1990 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 13). (Nerina Jansen, “The Individual versus the Public: A Key to Kierkegaard’s Views of the Daily Press,” pp. 1–21; Steven Best and Douglas Kellner, “Modernity, Mass Society, and the Media: Reflections on the Corsair Affair,” pp.  23–61; James L. Marsh, “The Corsair Affair: Kierkegaard and Critical Social Theory,” pp. 63–83; Andrew J. Burgess, “A Word-Experiment on the Category of the Comic,” pp. 85–121; Lee Barrett, “The Uses and Misuses of the Comic: Reflections on the Corsair Affair,” pp. 123–39; Roger Poole, “Søren Kierkegaard and P.L. Møller: Erotic Space Shattered,” pp. 141–61; Alastair McKinnon, “Could Kierkegaard Have Written

English

157

‘Literary Quicksilver’?” pp. 163–78; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “ ‘The Disastrous Confounding of Politics and Christendom’: Kierkegaard’s ‘Open Letter’ of 1851,” pp. 179–84.) (Reviews: Garff, Joakim, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 209–13; Westphal, Merold, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 26, 1992, pp. 7–9.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Two Ages, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1984 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 14). (John W. Elrod, “Passion, Reflection, and Particularity,” pp. 1–18; Michael Plekon, “Towards Apocalypse: Kierkegaard’s ‘Two Ages’ in Golden Age Denmark,” pp. 19–52; Lee Barrett, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Two Ages’: An Immediate Stage on the Way to the Religious Life,” pp. 53–71; Pat Cutting, “The Levels of Interpersonal Relationships in Kierkegaard’s ‘Two Ages,’ ” pp. 73–86; Robert C. Roberts, “Passion and Reflection,” pp. 87–106; Robert L. Perkins, “Envy as Personal Phenomenon and as Politics,” pp. 107–32; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard’s Sociology,” pp. 133– 54; James L. Marsh, “Marx and Kierkegaard on Alienation,” pp. 155–74; Jackie Kleinman, “Two Ages: A Story of Søren Kierkegaard and Isak Dinesen,” pp. 175–87; Allan Janik, “Haecker, Kierkegaard, and the Early Brenner: A Contribution to the History of the Reception of ‘Two Ages’ in the GermanSpeaking World,” pp. 189–222; John M. Hoberman, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Two Ages’ and Heidegger’s Critique of Modernity,” pp. 223–58.) (Review: Lübcke, Poul, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 165–7.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Upbuilding Discourses in Various Spirits, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2005 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 15). (George Connell, “Postmodern Readings of Kierkegaard and the Requirement of Oneness,” pp. 13–35; Sheridan Hough, “ ‘Halting is Movement’: The Paradoxical Pause of Confession in ‘An Occasional Discourse,’  ” pp. 37–51; Clancy Martin, “Distraction and Self-Deception,” pp. 53–84; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Vocation in ‘An Occasional Discourse,’ ” pp. 85–110; Stephen N. Dunning, “Transformed by the Gospel: What We Learn about the Stages from the Lilies and the Birds,” pp. 111–28; Sylvia Walsh, “If the Lily Could Speak: On the Contentment and the Glory of Being Human,” pp. 129–52; David D. Possen, “Faith’s Freedom from Care,” pp. 153–72; Jolita Pons, “On Imitating the Inimitatable: Example, Comparison, and Prototype,” pp. 173–97; Martin Andic, “The Secret of Sufferings,” pp. 199–228; Simon D. Podmore, “The Dark Night of Suffering and the Darkness of God: God-Forsakenness or Forsaking God in ‘The Gospel of Sufferings,’ ” pp. 229–56; Lee C. Barrett, “The Joy in the Cross: Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Lutheran Christology in ‘The Gospel of Sufferings,’ ” pp. 257–85; David J. Kangas, “The Very Opposite of Beginning with Nothing: Guilt Consciousness in Kierkegaard’s ‘The Gospel of Sufferings’ IV,” pp. 287–313; David R. Law, “Wrongness, Guilt, and Innocent Suffering in Kierkegaard’s Either/ Or, Part Two, and Upbuilding Discourses in Various Spirits,” pp. 315–48; Graeme Nicholson, “The Intense Communication of Kierkegaard’s Discourses,” pp. 349– 69; M. Jamie Ferreira, “ ‘The Next Thing’: On the Maieutic Relations between the Upbuilding Discourses in Various Spirits and Works of Love,” pp. 371–96.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Works of Love, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16). (Martin Andic, “Love’s

158

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Redoubling and the Eternal Like for Like,” pp. 9–38; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Redoubling and Luther’s Simul Justus,” pp. 39–55; Paul Martens, “ ‘You Shall Love’: Kant, Kierkegaard, and the Interpretation of Matthew 22:39,” pp. 57–78; Arnold B. Come, “Kierkegaard’s Ontology of Love,” pp. 79–119; Anthony Rudd, “ ‘Believing All Things’: Kierkegaard on Knowledge, Doubt, and Love,” pp. 121–36; Lee C. Barrett, “The Neighbor’s Material and Social Well-Being in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love: Does It Matter?” pp. 137– 65; Mark Dooley, “The Politics of Exodus: Derrida, Kierkegaard, and Levinas on ‘Hospitality,’ ” pp. 167–92; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Mutual Responsiveness in Relation: The Challenge of the Ninth Deliberation,” pp. 193–209; Louise Carroll Keeley, “Loving ‘No One,’ Loving Everyone: The Work of Love in Recollecting One Dead in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” pp. 211–48; Michael Oppenheim, “Four Narratives on the Interhuman: Kierkegaard, Buber, Rosenzweig, and Levinas,” pp. 249–78; Eric Ziolkowski, “The Child and Kierkegaard’s ‘One Who Loves’: The Agapic Flip Side of Peter Pan,” pp. 279–303; Begonya Sàez Tajafuerce, “Rhetoric in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love or No Sooner Said than Done,” pp. 305–37; Ronald M. Green and Theresa M. Ellis, “Erotic Love in the Religious Existence-Sphere,” pp. 339–67.) (Review: Furtak, Rick Anthony, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 222–4.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Christian Discourses and The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17). (Merold Westphal, “Paganism in Christendom: On Kierkegaard’s Critique of Religion,” pp. 13–33; David D. Possen, “On Kierkegaard’s Copenhagen Pagans,” pp. 35–59; Louise Carroll Keeley, “The Genius and the Saint: The Spiritual Teachings of Kierkegaard in Christian Discourses and Thérèse of Lisieux in ‘Story of a Soul,’ ” pp. 61–93; Patricia Huntington, “Suffering and Strife: For What Can We Hope?” pp. 95–118; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “The Joy of It,” pp. 119–41; David J. Gouwens, “Kierkegaard’s Christian Discourses on Upbuilding, Mildness, and Polemic: ‘A Temple-Cleansing Celebration – and Then the Quiet,’ ” pp. 143–63; Mark A. Tietjen, “Aristotle, Aquinas, and Kierkegaard on Prudence,” pp. 165–89; Thomas C. Anderson, “The Opposition between Objective Knowledge and Subjective Appropriation in Kierkegaard and Climacus,” pp. 191–218; Ronald F. Marshall, “The Sickbed Preacher: Kierkegaard on Adversity and the Awakening of Faith,” pp. 219–49; Lee C. Barrett, “Christ’s Efficacious Love and Human Responsibility: The Lutheran Dialectic of ‘Discourses at the Communion on Fridays,’ ” pp. 251–72; David R. Law, “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Eucharist in Christian Discourses, Part Four,” pp. 273–97; Hugh S. Pyper, “The Stage and Stages in a Christian Authorship,” pp. 299–319; Joseph Westfall, “The Actress and an Actress in the Life of a Critic: Higher Criticism in ‘The Crisis,’ ” pp. 321–43; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “ ‘Drunk’?/‘Not Drunk’? The Dialectic of Intoxication in ‘Phister as Captain Scipio’ and ‘Becoming Sober,’ ” pp. 345–65.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Without Authority, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 18). (Norman Lillegard, “Authority, Speech Acts, and Freedom,” pp. 11–42; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “Soundings of Silence: The Lily, the Bird, and the Dark Knight of the Soul in the

English

159

Writings of Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 43–83; Jason A. Mahn, “Kierkegaard’s Three Devotional Discourses and the Felix Culpa Theme,” pp. 85–110; George Pattison, “The Joy of Birdsong or Lyrical Dialectics,” pp. 111–25; Gregory R. Beabout, “The Silent Lily and Bird as Exemplars of the Virtue of Active Receptivity,” pp. 127–46; Lee C. Barrett, “Kierkegaard on the Problem of Witnessing while Yet Being a Sinner,” pp. 147–75; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard, Moravian Missions, and Martyrdom,” pp. 177–201; Jack Mulder, Jr., “The Catholic Moment? On the Apostle in Kierkegaard’s ‘The Difference between a Genius and an Apostle,’ ” pp. 203–34; Gregory R. Beabout and Randall Colton, “EthicalReligious Education in Kierkegaard’s ‘The Difference between a Genius and an Apostle,’ ” pp. 235–54; Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “Søren Kierkegaard at Friday Communion in the Church of Our Lady,” pp. 255–94; Sheridan Hough, “What the Faithful Tax Collector Saw (Against the Understanding),” pp. 295–311; Sylvia Walsh, “Prototypes of Piety: The Woman Who Was a Sinner and Mary Magdalene,” pp. 313–42.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), The Sickness unto Death, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1987 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 19). (John D. Glenn, Jr., “The Definition of the Self and the Structure of Kierkegaard’s Work,” pp. 5–21; Alastair Hannay, “Spirit and the Idea of the Self as a Reflexive Relation,” pp. 23–38; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard’s Psychology and Unconscious Despair,” pp. 39–66; James L. Marsh, “Kierkegaard’s Double Dialectic of Despair and Sin,” pp. 67–83; Louis Dupré, “The Sickness unto Death: Critique of the Modern Age,” pp. 85–106; John W. Elrod, “The Social Dimension of Despair,” pp. 107–19; Sylvia I. Walsh, “On ‘Feminine’ and ‘Masculine’ Forms of Despair,” pp. 121–34; Robert C. Roberts, “The Grammar of Sin and the Conceptual Unity of The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 135–60; H.E. Baber and John Donnelly, “Self-Knowledge and the Mirror of the Word,” pp. 161–84; John M. Hoberman, “Kierkegaard on Vertigo,” pp. 185–208; Dan Magurshak, “Despair and Everydayness: Kierkegaard’s Corrective Contribution to Heidegger’s Notion of Fallen Everydayness,” pp. 209–37; Haim Gordon, “A Rejection of Kierkegaard’s Monism of Despair,” pp. 239–57.) (Review: Lübcke, Poul, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 165–7.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), Practice in Christianity, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2004 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 20). (Merold Westphal, “Kenosis and Offense: A Kierkegaardian Look at Divine Transcendence,” pp. 19–46; Paul R. Sponheim, “Relational Transcendence in Divine Agency,” pp. 47–68; Murray A. Rae, “The Forgetfulness of HistoricalTalkative Remembrance in Kierkegaard’s Practice in Christianity,” pp. 69–94; Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “The Movements of Offense toward, away from, and within Faith: ‘Blessed is He Who is Not Offended at Me,’ ” pp. 95–124; Sylvia Walsh, “Standing at the Crossroads: The Invitation of Christ to a Life of Suffering,” pp. 125–60; David D. Possen, “The Voice of Rigor,” pp. 161– 85; David D. Possen, “The Works of Anti-Climacus,” pp. 187–209; Andrew J. Burgess, “Kierkegaard, Brorson, and Moravian Music,” pp. 211–43; Christian Fink Tolstrup, “ ‘Playing a Profane Game with Holy Things’: Understanding Kierkegaard’s Critical Encounter with Bishop Mynster,” pp. 245–74; Robert L.

160

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Perkins, “Kierkegaard’s Anti-Climacus in His Social and Political Environment,” pp. 275–302; Wanda Warren Berry, “Practicing Liberation: Feminist and Womanist Dialogues with Kierkegaard’s Practice in Christianity,” pp. 303–41.) (Review: Mahn, Jason, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 49, 2005, pp. 17–23.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself! Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2002 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 21). (Lee C. Barrett, “Authorial Voices and the Limits of Communication in Kierkegaard’s ‘Signed’ Literature: A Comparison of Works of Love to ‘For SelfExamination’ and ‘Judge for Yourself!’ ” pp. 13–35; Craig Hinkson, “Will the Real Martin Luther Please Stand Up! Kierkegaard’s View of Luther versus the Evolving Perceptions of the Tradition,” pp. 37–76; Lee C. Barrett, “Faith, Works, and the Uses of the Law: Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Lutheran Doctrine,” pp. 77–109; David R. Law, “Cheap Grace and the Cost of Discipleship in Kierkegaard’s ‘For Self-Examination,’ ” pp. 111–42; Murray Rae, “Kierkegaard, Barth, and Bonhoeffer: Conceptions of the Relation between Grace and Works,” pp. 143–67; Sylvia Walsh, “Dying to the World and Self-Denial in Kierkegaard’s Religious Thought,” pp. 169–97; Paul Martens, “The Emergence of the Holy Spirit in Kierkegaard’s Thought: Critical Theological Developments in For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself!” pp. 199–222; Louise Carroll Keeley, “Silence, Domesticity, and Joy: The Spiritual Life of Women in Kierkegaard’s For Self-Examination,” pp. 223–57; John H. Whittaker, “Whence the Authority of God’s Word?” pp. 259–85; Julia Watkin, “The Letter from the Lover: Kierkegaard on the Bible and Belief,” pp. 287–313; David Cain, “A Star in a Cross: Getting the Dialectic Right,” pp. 315–34; Martin Andic, “The Mirror,” pp. 335–62.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), The Point of View, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2010 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 22). (David R. Law, “A Cacophony of Voices: The Multiple Authors and Readers of Kierkegaard’s The Point of View for My Work as an Author”, pp. 12–47; Lee Barrett, “Kierkegaard’s Authorship and the Paradox of Divine and Human Agencies,” pp. 48–77; Mark A. Tietjen, “To Believe or Not to Believe: Toward a Hermeneutic of Trust,” pp. 78–13; George Pattison, Kierkegaard’s Hands,” pp. 104–16; Ronald F. Marshall, “The Traversed Path: Kierkegaard’s Complex Way to Religious Simplicity,” pp. 117– 56; Timothy Dalrymple, “Modern Governance: Why Kierkegaard’s Styrelse is More Compelling Than You Think,” pp. 157–81; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “Author-Activity as an Existential Expression of Neighbor-Love: Kierkegaard’s Response to Plato,” pp. 182–204; Carl S. Hughes, “Communicating Earnestness: Kierkegaard and Derrida Respond to Their (Poorest) Readers,” pp. 205–37; Eleanor D. Helms, “Can Kierkegaard be Serious? A Phenomenological Point of View for Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 238–68; David Cain, “ ‘But What Have You Done Here!’: Kierkegaard’s Interesting Loss of the Interesting,” pp. 268– 94; Antony Aumann, “Kierkegaard on Indirect Communication, the Crowd, and a Monstrous Illusion,” pp. 295–324; John F. Whitmire, Jr., “Reconstructing the Religious: Deconstruction, Transfiguration, and Witnessing in The Point of View and On My Work as an Author,” pp. 325–59; Almut Furchert, “From the God of the Father to God the Father: Kierkegaard’s Spiritual Narrative as His Point of

English

161

View,” pp. 359–76; W. Glenn Kirkconnell, “The Elegant Unity of Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 377–90; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “Kierkegaard’s Undelivered Lectures and his Author-Activity Writings: ‘The Dialectic of Ethical and EthicalReligious Communication’ Revisited,” pp. 391–410; Martin Beck Matustik, “Reading Kierkegaard as a Drama,” pp. 411–31.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), The Moment and Late Writings, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2009 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 23). (Christopher A.P. Nelson, “The Eye-Glance: On the Significance of ‘Øieblikket’ as a Concept, a Title, and a Figurative Expression,” pp. 11–42; David R. Law, “The Contested Notion of ‘Christianity’ in Mid-Nineteenth-Century Denmark: Mynster, Martensen, and Kierkegaard’s Antiecclesiastical, ‘Christian’ Invective in The Moment and Late Writings,” pp. 43–70; David R. Law, “Irony in the Moment and the Moment in Irony: The Coherence and Unity of Kierkegaard’s Authorship with Reference to The Concept of Irony and the Attack Literature of 1854–1855,” pp. 71–100; Paul R. Sponheim, “God’s Changelessness: The Triumph of Grace in Law and Gospel as ‘Archimedian Point,’ ” pp. 101–28; Ronald F. Marshall, “No ‘Quack Doctor’: Kierkegaard’s Dialectical Understanding of God’s Changelessness,” pp. 129–64; Timothy Dalrymple, “On the Bronze Bull of Phalaris and the Art and Imitation of Christ,” pp. 165–98; Mark Lloyd Taylor, “The Hermit Emerges Victorious: Contempt for Women in Kierkegaard’s Attack upon the (Male) Ecclesiastical Establishment,” pp. 199–238; Sheridan Hough, “The Bureau(crat), the Dancer, and the Movements of Faithful Self-Concern,” pp. 239–52; Jennifer Elisa Veninga, “The Danish Cartoon Controversy as Viewed by Kierkegaard and Appadurai: The Social Imagination and the Numerical,” pp. 253–82; Robert L. Perkins, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Instant Writing’ on the Triumph of Aestheticism in Christendom,” pp. 283–318.) Perkins, Robert L. (ed.), The Book on Adler, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2008 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 24). (Søren Land­ kildehus, “The Technique of Critique,” pp. 9–34; Ronald F. Marshall, “Constraining the Berserk: Kierkegaard on Adler and the Ideal Pastor,” pp. 35–66; Christopher A.P. Nelson, “Revelation and the Revealed: The Crux of the Ethical-Religious Stadium,” pp. 67–96; Mark A. Tietjen, “What The Book on Adler Can Teach about the Author and the Authorship,” pp. 97–120; Paul Martens, “Authority, Apostleship, and the Difference between Kierkegaard’s Old and New Testaments,” pp. 121–42; Stephen Cole Leach and Andrew J. Burgess, “Five Versions in Search of an Author: Writing and Revision in Kierkegaard’s The Book on Adler,” pp. 143–66; Joseph Westfall, “The Death of the Apostle: Authorial Authority in The Book on Adler and Roland Barthes,” pp. 167–92; Carl S. Hughes, “The Constructive Value of The Book on Adler for Christian Theology in the Age of Religious Pluralism,” pp. 193–215.) Perl, Paul, “Down To Earth and up to Religion: Kantian Idealism in Light of Kierkegaard’s Leap of Faith,” Dialogue, vol. 33, 1990, pp. 1–9. Perry, Edmond, “Was Kierkegaard a Bibliocal Existentialist?” Journal of Religion, vol. 36, 1956, pp. 17–23. Petersen, Anders Klostergaard, “Philosophical Fragments in a New Testament Perspective,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 39–62.

162

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Petersen, Nils Holger, “Seduction or Truth in Music? Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni’ and Søren Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 109–28. Peterson, Elaine, “Kierkegaard’s Exegetical Methodology,” Studies in Religion/ Sciences Religieuses, vol. 19, 1990, pp. 351–9. Petkanič, Milan, “Passion and Age: Kierkegaard’s Diagnosis of the Present Age,” Human Affairs: A Postdisciplinary Journal for Humanities and Social Sciences, vol. 14, no. 2, 2004, pp. 165–82. — “Passion as a Will to Existence in Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 325–41. — “Topicality of Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Modern Age,” in W kręgu Kierkegaarda, ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warszaw and Kety: Duński Instytut Kultury & Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecky 2014, pp. 309–19. Petras, John W., “God, Man and Society: The Perspectives of Buber and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 23, no. 3, 1966–67, pp. 119–28. Petterson, David, “Shestov, Kierkegaard, and the Origin of Nothingness: Reflections on the Fall,” American Benedictine Review, vol. 39, 1988, pp. 15–38. Pettey, John Carson, “The Stranger’s Return: Strindberg, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 46, 1991, pp. 13–26. Pfister, Lauren F., “Introduction: Søren Kierkegaard and Chinese Philosophy,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 5–8. — “Sublating Reverence to Parents: A Kierkegaardian Interpretation of the Sage-King Shun’s Piety,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 50–66. Phillips, Craig A., “Søren Kierkegaard, ” in The Blackwell Companion to the Theologians, vols. 1–2, ed. by Ian S. Markham, Chichester: Wiley Blackwell 2009, vol. 2, pp. 89–96. Phillips, Dewi Z., “Philosophy and Commitment,” Metaphilosophy, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 1–16. — “Authorship and Authenticity: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” in The Wittgenstein Legacy, ed. by Peter A. French, Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press 1992, pp. 177–92. — “Authorship and Authenticity: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” in Wittgenstein and Religion, Basingstoke: Macmillan 1993, pp. 200–19. — “Authority and Revelation,” Archivio di Filosofia, 1994 (Philosophy and Revelation), pp. 679–95. — “Kierkegaard’s Qualitative Dialectic,” in his Philosophy’s Cool Place, Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press 1999, pp. 13–39. — “Self-Deception and Freedom in Kierkegaard’s Purity of Heart,” in Kierkegaard and Freedom, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2001, pp. 156–71. — “Kierkegaard and Loves that Blossom,” in Ethik der Liebe. Studien zu Kierkegaards “Taten der Liebe,” ed. by Ingolf Dalferth, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2002 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 4), pp. 155–66. Phillips, Dewi Z. and Timothy Tessin (eds.), Kant and Kierkegaard on Religion, London and New York: Macmillan, St. Martin’s Press 2000. (C. Stephen Evans, “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Possibility of Metaphysics,” pp. 3–24; Michael

English

163

Weston, “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Possibility of Metaphysics – a Reply to Professor Evans,” pp. 25–44; Jerry H. Gill, “Faith Not without Reason: Kant, Kierkegaard and Religious Belief,” pp. 55–72; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Making Room for Faith – Possibility and Hope,” pp. 73–88; R.Z. Friedman, “ ‘The Individual’ in Kant and Kierkegaard,” pp. 95–106; Hilary Bok, “ ‘The Individual’ in Kant and Kierkegaard – a Reply,” pp. 107–21; Ronald M. Green, “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Need for a Historical Faith: An Imaginary Dialogue,” pp. 131–52; Jack Verheyden, “The Ethical and the Religious as Law and Gospel,” pp. 153–77; John H. Whittaker, “Kant and Kierkegaard on Eternal Life,” pp. 187–206; Mario von der Ruhr, “Kant and Kierkegaard on Eternal Life – a Reply,” pp. 207–35; Stephen Palmquist, “Philosophy of Religion after Kant and Kierkegaard,” pp. 245–62; John E. Hare, “Kant’s Divine Command Theory and Its Reception within Analytic Philosophy,” pp. 263–77; Anselm Kyongsuk Min, “Dialectic of Salvation in Solidarity,” pp. 278–94.) Picken, Stuart D.B., “Jesus, Kierkegaard and Zen,” Japanese Religions, vol. 8, 1974–75, pp. 29–46. Piercey, Robert, “Learning to Swim with Hegel and Kierkegaard,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 86, no. 4, 2012, pp. 583–603. Piety, Marilyn G., “The Problem with the Fragments: Kierkegaard on Subjectivity and Truth,” Auslegung, vol. 16, 1990, pp. 43–57. — “Kierkegaard on Rationality,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 10, 1993, pp. 365–79. — “The Dangers of Clarity: Can Kierkegaard’s Ambiguities be Translated?” The Times Literary Supplement, no. 4907, April 18, 1997, pp. 8–10. — Ways of Knowing: Kierkegaard’s Pluralist Epistemology, Waco, Texas: Baylor University Press 2010. (Reviews: Graves, A.J., review in Choice, vol. 48, pp. 1494–5; Mehl, Peter J., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 65, no. 1, 2011, pp. 179–81; Simmons, J. Aaron, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 227–42.) Pinsker, Sanford, “Saul Bellow, Soren Kierkegaard and the Question of Boredom,” Centennial Review of Arts and Science, vol. 24, 1980, pp. 118–25. Piper, Henry B., “Kierkegaard’s Non-Dialectical Dialectic or that Kierkegaard is not Hegelian,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 497–517. — “Socrates in the Phaedo: Knight of Faith,” Philosophy Today, vol. 49, 2005, pp. 264–73. Pitte, Frederick P. van De, “Kierkegaard’s ‘Approximation,’ ” The Personalist, vol. 52, 1971, pp. 483–98. Pittenger, W. Norman, “Søren Kierkegaard,” Anglican Theological Review, vol. 38, 1956, pp. 1–3. Plekon, Michael, “ ‘Anthropological Contemplation’: Kierkegaard and Modern Social Theory”/“ ‘Other Kierkegaards’—New Views and Reinterpretations in Scholarship,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 346–69; pp. 370–5. — “Beyond Existentialist Caricatures. New Views of Kierkegaard: A Review of Recent Translations and Studies,” Human Studies, vol. 4, 1981, pp. 87–95. — “From Angst to Ambivalence: Kierkegaard’s Social and Theological Modernity Reconsidered,” Dialog, vol. 20, 1981, pp. 45–51.

164

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “The Late Kierkegaard: A Reexamination,” Papers of the Nineteenth Century Theology Working Group, American Academy of Religion, vol. 7, 1981, pp. 13–40. — “Moral Accounting: Kierkegaard’s Social Theory and Criticism,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 69–82. — “  ‘Introducing Christianity into Christendom’: Reinterpreting the Late Kierkegaard,” Anglican Theological Review, vol. 64, 1982, pp. 327–52. — “Protest and Affirmation: The Late Kierkegaard on Christ, the Church, and Society,” Quarterly Review, vol. 2, no. 3, 1982, pp. 43–62. — “Blessing and the Cross: The Late Kierkegaard’s Christological Dialectic,” Academy: Lutherans in Professions, vol. 39, 1983, pp. 25–49. — “Kierkegaard, the Church and Theology of Golden-Age Denmark,” The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 34, 1983, pp. 245–66. — “Prophetic Criticism, Incarnational Optimism: On Recovering the Late Kierkegaard,” Religion, vol. 13, 1983, pp. 137–53. — “Kierkegaard and the Eucharist,” Studia Liturgica, vol. 22, 1992, pp. 214–36. — “Kierkegaard at the End: His ‘Last’ Sermon, Eschatology and the Attack on the Church,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 17, 2000, pp. 68–86. — “Before the Storm: Kierkegaard’s Theological Preparation for the Attack on the Church,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 21, 2004, pp. 45–64. Pletsch, Carl, “The Self-Sufficient Text in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Yale French Studies, vol. 66, 1984, pp. 160–88. Plies, Dennis B., “ ‘To Will to Be Himself Is Man’s True Vocation’: Kierkegaard,” Faculty Dialogue: Journal of the Institute for Christian Leadership, vol. 20, 1993–94, pp. 103–14. Podmore, Simon D., “The Lightning and the Earthquake: Kierkegaard on the Anfechtung of Luther,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 47, 2006, pp. 562–78. — “Crucified by God: Kazantzakis and the Last Anfechtung of Christ,” Literature and Theology, vol. 22, no. 4, 2008, pp. 419–35. — “Kierkegaard as Physician of the Soul: On Self-Forgiveness and Despair,” Journal of Psychology and Theology, vol. 37, no. 3, 2009, pp. 174–85. — “Lazarus and The Sickness unto Death: An Allegory of Despair,” Journal of Religion and the Arts, vol. 14, no. 4, 2011, pp. 486–519. — Kierkegaard and the Self before God: Anatomy of the Abyss, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011. (Reviews: Bârliba, Ionuţ, “In Search for Forgiveness,” Meta: Research in Hermeneutics, Phenomenology, and Practical Philosophy, vol. 3, no. 2, 2011, pp. 510–16; Lévy, Antoine, review in New Blackfriars, vol. 93, no. 1048, 2012, pp. 748–50; Mahn, Jason, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 59, 2012, pp. 9–11; Moser, P.K., review in Choice: Current Reviews for Academic Libraries, vol. 49, no. 8, 2012, p. 1458; Simmons, J. Aaron, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 227–42.) — “A Theological Response: Otherness in Dialogue,” in Kierkegaard’s Pastoral Dialogues, adapted and ed. by Helle Møller Jensen and George Pattison, Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books 2012, pp. 113–21.

English

165

— “The Holy and Wholly Other: Kierkegaard on the Alterity of God,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, no. 1, 2012, pp. 9–23. — “The Sacrifice of Silence: Fear and Trembling and the Secret of Faith,” International Journal for Systematic Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, 2012, pp. 70–90. — Struggling with God: Kierkegaard and the Theology of Spiritual Trial, Cambridge: James Clarke & Co. 2013. (Reviews: Furnal, Joshua, “Towards a ‘Catholic’ Reading of Kierkegaard,” Reviews in Religion and Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, 2014, pp. 435–43; Hannan, Myles, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 975–6; McGarry, Joseph, review in Theological Book Review, vol. 26, no. 1, 2014, p. 46; Pattison, George, review in Theology, vol. 117, no. 4, p. 310–11.) — “The Forgotten and the God-forsaken: The Apophasis of Forgiveness,” in Forgiving and Forgetting: At the Margins of Soteriology, ed. by Johannes Zachhuber and Hartmut von Sass, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2015, pp. 99–116. — “Apophasis as Transfiguration: Kierkegaard and Mystical Union,” in Mystical Theology and Continental Philosophy, ed. by David Lewin, Simon D. Podmore, and Duane Williams, Aldershot: Ashgate 2016. Pojman, Louis P., “Kierkegaard on Justification of Belief,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 8, 1977, pp. 75–93. — Kierkegaard as Philosopher, Swindon: Waterleaf Press 1978. — “Kierkegaard’s Theory of Subjectivity and Education,” in Phenomenology and Education: Self‑Consciousness and Its Development, ed. by Bernard Curtis and Wolfe Mays, London: Methuen 1978, pp. 1–12. — “The Logic of Subjectivity,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 19, 1981, pp. 73–84. — “Kierkegaard on Faith and History,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 13, 1982, pp. 57–68. — “Kierkegaard on Subjectivity: Two Concepts,” in Proceedings of the Southwestern Philosophical Society, 1982, pp. 39–52. — “Christianity and Philosophy in Kierkegaard’s Early Papers,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 44, 1983, pp. 131–40. — The Logic of Subjectivity: Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion, University, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 1984. (Reviews: Emmanuel, Steven M., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 136–46; Marino, Gordon D., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 39, no. 2, 1985, pp. 372–4; Perkins, Robert L., review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 2, no. 2, 1985, pp. 209–11; Stack, George J., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 12, 1985, pp. 5–7.) — “Kierkegaard on Freedom and the Scala Paradisi,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 18, 1985, pp. 141–8. — Religious Belief and the Will, London and New York: Routledge and K. Paul 1986. (Review: Evans, C. Stephen, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 28, 1990, pp. 47–51.) — “Kierkegaard on Faith and Freedom,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 27, 1990, pp. 41–61. — “Kierkegaard’s Epistemology,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 147–52.

166

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion, San Francisco, London, and Bethesda: International Scholars Publishing, Eurospan 1999. Pojman, Louis P. and Lewis Vaughn, Philosophy: The Quest for Truth, 7th ed., New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press 2009, pp. 162–7. Polish, Daniel F., Talking about God. Exploring the Meaning of Religious Life with Kierkegaard, Buber, Tillich and Heschel, Woodstock: Skylight Paths Publishing 2007, pp. 21–47. (Reviews: Jones, Michael S., review in Journal of Ecumenical Studies, vol. 43, no. 4, 2008, pp. 626–7; Scherr, Robert, review in Conservative Judaism, vol. 64, no. 2, 2013, pp. 97–9.) Polizoes, Elias, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling and the Four-Fold Method of Interpretation,” Rivista di storia e letteratura religiosa, vol. 44, no. 2, 2008, pp. 325–41. Polk, Timothy Houston, The Biblical Kierkegaard: Reading by the Rule of Faith, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1997. (Reviews: Briggs, Richard, review in Themelios, no. 24, 1998, pp. 97–8; Hall, Amy Laura, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 36, 1998, pp. 4–5; Khan, Abrahim H., review in Theological Studies, vol. 59, no. 2, 1998, pp. 337–8; Pattison, George, review in Literature and Theology, vol. 13, 1999, pp. 90–1; Pickstock, Catherine, review in Modern Theology, vol. 15, no. 4, 1999, p. 524; Robinson, Marcia C., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 231–5.) — “Kierkegaard and the Book of Job: Theodicy or Doxology?” Word and World, vol. 31, no. 4, 2011, pp. 409–16. Polka, Brayton, “Works of Love and the Structure of Interpretation: The Like-for Like of Neighbour and Metaphor,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 9, no. 1, 1993, pp. 79–94. — “Who is the Single Individual? On the Religious and the Secular in Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 17, nos. 1–2, 2006, pp. 157–75. — “The Corsair Affair in the Life of the Single Individual: Søren Kierkegaard,” The European Legacy, vol. 16, no. 4, 2011, pp. 527–9. — “The Single Individual in Kierkegaard: Religious or Secular? Part 1,” The European Legacy, vol. 19, no. 3, 2014, pp. 309–22. — “The Single Individual in Kierkegaard: Religious or Secular? Part 2,” The European Legacy, vol. 19, no. 4, 2014, pp. 442–55. Pomerleau, Wayne Paul, “The Accession and Dismissal of an Upstart Handmaid,” The Monist, vol. 60, 1977, pp. 213–27. Pondrom, Cyrena Norman, “Two Demonic Figures: Kierkegaard’s Merman and Dostoevsky’s Underground Man,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 23, 1968, pp. 161–77. Pons, Eric, “The French Reception of the Papirer,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 346–65. Pons, Jolita, “How to Face a Preface,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 89–106. — Stealing a Gift: Kierkegaard’s Pseudonyms and the Bible, Bronx, New York: Fordham University Press 2004. (Review: Perkins, Robert L., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 59, 2006, pp. 183–5.) Poole, Roger C., “Indirect Communication, I: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Sartre,” New Blackfriars, vol. 47, 1966, pp. 532–41. — “Kierkegaard on Irony,” New Blackfriars, vol. 48, 1967, pp. 245–9. — “The Travels of Kierkegaard,” Raritan, vol. 4, no. 4, 1985, pp. 78–90.

English

167

— Kierkegaard: The Indirect Communication, Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press 1993. (Reviews: Cain, David, “An Appreciation of Roger Poole,” in Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 471–82; Evans, C. Stephen, review in Religious Studies, vol. 30, no. 4, 1994, pp. 531–2; Fendt, Gene, review in Textual Practice, vol. 9, no. 2, 1995, pp. 390–3; Garff, Joakim, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 174–9; Pattison, George, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 30, 1994, pp. 17–20.) — “ ‘Dizziness, Falling…Oh (dear)!…’ Reading Begrebet Angest for the very first Time,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 199–219. — “Towards a Theory of Responsible Reading: How to Read and Why,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 395–442. Pope, R. Martin, “An Impression of Kierkegaard,” London Quarterly Review, vol. 166, 1941, pp. 17–24. Popkin, Richard H., “Hume and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religion, vol. 31, no. 4, 1951, pp. 274–81. — “Kierkegaard and Scepticism,” Algemeen Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Wijsbegeerte en Psychologie, vol. 51, 1958–59, pp. 123–41. Popkin, Richard H. and José R. Maia Neto (eds.), Skepticism: An Anthology, Amherst, New York: Prometheus Books 2007, pp. 287–98. Pörn, Ingmar, “On the Dialectic of the Soul: An Essay on Kierkegaard,” in Essays in Philosophical Analysis Dedicated to Erik Stenius on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday, ed. by Ingmar Pörn, Helsinki: Societas philosophica Fennica 1981, pp. 198–210. — “Kierkegaard and the Study of the Self,” in Inquiry, vol. 27, 1984, pp. 199–205. Possen, David D., “The Exemplarity of Socrates in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 377–89. — “Martensen’s Theonomic Enterprise: An Advance Beyond Hegel?,” in Hans Lassen Martensen: Philosopher and Speculative Theologian, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 6), pp. 239–70. Pound, Marcus, “Having a Good Time with Kierkegaard: McTaggart, Kierkegaard, and the Ethical Status of Time,” Philosophical Writings, vol. 28, 2005, pp. 13–22. — Theology, Psychoanalysis, Trauma, London: SCM Press 2007, pp. 101–17; cf. index p. 187. — “The Assumption of Desire: Kierkegaard, Lacan, and the Trauma of the Eucharist,” Journal for Culture and Religious Theory, vol. 9, 2008, pp. 67–78. Powell, Matthew, “A Tale of Two Abrahams: Kafka, Kierkegaard, and the Possibility of Faith in the Modern World,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 61–70. Prather, Kieran, “Kierkegaard’s Symbolic Use of ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” The Journal of Aesthetic Education, vol. 12, 1978, pp. 51–63. Preda, George, “Lucien Blaga and Søren Kierkegaard: A Spiritual Encounter,” Journal of the American Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 5, 1984, pp. 26–36. Prenter, Regin, “The Concept of Freedom in Sartre Against a Kierkegaardian Background,” Dialog, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 132–7. Price, George, The Narrow Pass: A Study of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Man, London and New York: McGraw Hill 1963. (Reviews: Fabro, Cornelio, review in

168

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5, 1964, pp. 140–2; Schrader, George Alfred, review in The Yale Review, vol. 54, 1964–65, pp. 138–41.) Price, Zachary, “On Young Lukács on Kierkegaard: Hermeneutic Utopianism and the Problem of Alienation,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 25, no. 6, 1999, pp. 67–82. Prosser, Brian T., “Chary about Having to do with ‘The Others’: The Possibility of Community in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 39, 1999, pp. 413–27. Puchner, Martin, “Kierkegaard’s Shadow Figures,” in Dynamics and Performativity of Imagination: The Image between the Visible and the Invisible, ed. by Bernd Huppauf and Christoph Wulf, New York and London: Routledge 2009, pp. 283–94. — The Drama of Ideas: Platonic Provocation in Theater and Philosophy, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2010, pp. 125–38. Puchniak, Robert B., Kierkegaard and Augustine: A Study in Christian Existence, Madison, New Jersey: Drew University 2007. — “Kierkegaard’s ‘Self’ and Augustine’s Influence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 181–94. Purkarthofer, Richard, “ ‘Suppose I Would Die Tomorrow’: Possible Uses of Kierkegaard’s Journals and Notebooks for Research,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 202–13. — “Trendelenburg: Traces of a Profound and Sober Thinker in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 192–207. Purver, Judith, “Without Authority: Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Works as Romantic Narratives,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 401–23. Purvis, Sally B., “Mothers, Neighbors and Strangers: Another Look at Agape,” Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, vol. 7, 1991, pp. 19–34. Pyo Jae-myeong, “Søren Kierkegaard in Korea,” 新キェルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 116–50. Pyper, Hugh, “Adam’s Angest: The Myth of Language and the Language of Mythology,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 78–95. — “Forgiving the Unforgivable: Kierkegaard, Derrida and the Scandal of Forgiveness,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 7–23. — “The Joy of Kierkegaard,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 47, 2004, pp. 10–17. — “Kierkegaard’s Canon: The Constitution of the Bible and of the Authorship in Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 53–70. — The Joy of Kierkegaard: Essays on Kierkegaard as a Biblical Reader, Sheffield and Oakville: Equinox 2011. (Reviews: Black, Eric, review in Biblical Theology Bulletin: Journal of Bible and Culture, vol. 44, no. 2, 2014, pp. 109–10; Hunter, A.G., review in Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 37, no. 5, 2013, p. 150; Podmore, Simon, review in The Expository Times, vol. 124, no. 6, 2013, pp. 306–7; Tollerton, David C., review in Relegere, vol. 2, no. 2, 2012, pp. 390–2; Williams, Will, review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 38, no. 3, 2012, p. 151.) Quinn, Philip, “Agamemnon and Abraham: The Tragic Dilemma of Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith,” Journal of Literature and Theology, vol. 4, 1990, pp. 181–93.

English

169

— “Does Anxiety Explain Original Sin?” Noûs, vol. 24, 1990, pp. 227–44. — “The Divine Command Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” in Faith, Freedom, and Rationality: Philosophy of Religion Today, ed. by Jeff Jordan and Daniel Howard-Snyder, Lanham and London: Rowman and Littlefield 1996, pp. 29–44. Quist, Wenche Marit, “When your Past Lies ahead of You: Kierkegaard and Heidegger on the Concept of Repetition,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 78–92. Rabil, Albert, Jr., “Existentialist Philosophy and Literature: Evolution of an Historical Movement,” Southern Humanities Review, vol. 16, 1982, pp. 235–55, pp. 303–15. Rae, Gavin, “Kierkegaard, the Self, Authenticity, and the Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,” Critical Horizons, vol. 11, 2010, pp. 75–97. Rae, Murray, “Kierkegaard and the Historians,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 37, 1995, pp. 87–102. — Kierkegaard’s Vision of the Incarnation: By Faith Transformed, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1997. (Reviews: Farrow, Douglas, review in Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 41, no. 2, 1999, pp. 187– 8; Hamilton, Christopher, review in Religious Studies: An International Journal for the Philosophy of Religion, vol. 46, no. 3, 1999, pp. 106–8; Law, David, review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 52, no. 1, 2001, pp. 445–52; Loder, James Edwin, review in Theology Today, vol. 56, no. 4, 2000, pp. 638–41; Pattison, George, review in Modern Believing, vol. 39, no. 4, 1998, pp. 55–6; Walsh, Sylvia, review in International Journal for the Philosophy of Religion, vol. 35, no. 1, 1999, pp. 191–3; Woelfel, James, review in Nineteenth-Century Prose, vol. 28, no. 2, 2001, pp. 181–91.) — “The Risk of Obedience: A Consideration of Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 1, 1999, pp. 308–21. — Kierkegaard and Theology, London: T & T Clark 2010. Raida, Constantine (ed.), Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], Kyiv and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014. (J. Aaron Simmons, “Can Kierkegaard Preach?,” pp. 72–7; Kinya Masugata, “Kanzo Uchimura, a Japanese Kierkegaard,” pp. 96–112; Tomomichi Baba, “Absurdity of Existence in Kierkegaard and Tanabe Hajime,” pp. 113–17.) Rambo, Lewis R., “Kierkegaard and Suffering,” Restoration Quarterly, vol. 17, 1974, pp. 99–106. Ramsey, P., “ ‘Existenz’ and the Existence of God: A Study of Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Journal of Religion, vol. 28, 1948, pp. 157–76. Ramsland, Katherine M., “Engaging the Immediate: Kierkegaard and Psychotherapy,” Review of Existential Psychology and Psychiatry, vol. 19, 1984–85, pp. 189–204. — “Grice and Kierkegaard: Implication and Communication,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 48, 1987, pp. 327–34. — Engaging the Immediate: Applying Kierkegaard’s Theory of Indirect Communication to the Practice of Psychotherapy, Lewisburg, London, and Toronto: Associated University Presses 1989. (Review: Evans, C. Stephen, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 22, 1990, pp. 7–8.)

170

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Rancher, Shoni, “Suffering Tragedy: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Butler on the Tragedy of Antigone,” Mosaic: A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature, vol. 41, no. 3, 2008, pp. 63–78. Rappaport, Angelo S., “Ibsen, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard, 1–2” The New Age, vol. 3, no. 21, 1908, pp. 408–9; vol. 3, no. 22, 1908, pp. 428–9. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, “Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 233–37. — “Kierkegaard’s Notion of Negativity as an Epistemological and an Anthropological Problem,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 250–62. — “Hegel and Kierkegaard on Freedom,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 71–80. Rasmussen, Joel D.S., Between Irony and Witness: Kierkegaard’s Poetics of Faith, Hope, and Love, New York and London: T & T Clark 2005. (Reviews: Kylliäinen, Janne, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 50, 2006, pp. 25–6; Lloyd, Vincent, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 51, no. 1, 2010, pp. 156–7; Penner, Myron B., review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 87, no. 2, 2007, pp. 289–91; Strawser, Michael, review in Religion and Literature, vol. 39, no. 1, 2007, pp. 133–6.) — “The Pitiful Prototype: Concerning Kierkegaard’s Reflections on the Apostle Peter as a Model for Christian Witness,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 271–92. — “Poetry, Piety, and Paideia in Kierkegaard’s Practice in Christianity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 153–73. — “Kierkegaard, Hegelianism, and the Theology of the Paradox,” in The Impact of Idealism: The Legacy of Post-Kantian German Thought, vol. 4, Religion, ed. by Nicholas Adams, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013, pp. 91–113. Ratcliffe, S.K., “Kierkegaard: The Only Philosopher?,” Listener, vol. 36, November 28, 1946, p. 755. Ravn, Kim, “New Complete Edition of the Works of Søren Kierkegaard,” Danish Literary Magazine, vol. 11, 1997, pp. 44–5. Read, Herbert, “Kierkegaard,” in his A Coat of Many Colours. Occasional Essays, London: Routledge 1945, pp. 248–58. Reck, Donald W., “The Christianity of Sören Kierkegaard,” Canadian Journal of Theology, vol. 12, 1966, pp. 85–97. Rée, Jonathan, “Deceiving into Truth,” The Times Literary Supplement, June 26, 1998, pp. 16–17. Rée, Jonathan and Jane Chamberlain (eds.), Kierkegaard: A Critical Reader, Oxford: Blackwell 1998. (Paul Ricoeur, “Philosophy after Kierkegaard,” pp. 9–25; Emmanuel Levinas, “Existence and Ethics,” pp. 26–38; Wilhelm Anz, “Kierkegaard on Death and Dying,” pp. 39–52; David Wood, “Thinking God in the Wake of Kierkegaard,” pp. 53–74; Joakim Garff, “The Eyes of Argus: ‘The Point of View’ and Points of View on Kierkegaard’s Work as an Author,” pp. 75–102; George Steiner, “The Wound of Negativity: Two Kierkegaard Texts,” pp. 114– 28; Sylviane Agacinski, “We Are Not Sublime: Love and Sacrifice, Abraham and Ourselves,” pp. 129–50; Jacques Derrida, “Whom to Give to (Knowing Not to Know),” pp. 151–74.) (Reviews: Ake, Stacey, review in Kierkegaardiana,

English

171

vol. 20, 1999, pp. 301–10; Hamilton, Christopher, review in Religious Studies, vol. 34, 1998, pp. 498–501.) Reece, Gregory L., Irony and Religious Belief, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2002. (Review: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 793.) Reed, Walter L., “Kierkegaard: The Hero and the Poet,” in his Meditations on the Hero: A Study of the Romantic Hero in Nineteenth‑Century Fiction, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1974, pp. 34–84. Rees, Geoffrey, “Original Sin in the Original Position: A Kierkegaardian Reading of John Rawl’s Writings on Justice,” Journal of the Society of Christian Ethics, vol. 26, no. 2, 2006, pp. 61–91. Rehder, Helmut, “Thomas Mann – and Kierkegaard? Some Reflections on Irony and a Letter,” in Saga og Språk: Studies in Language and Literature, ed. by John M. Weinstock, Austin Jenkins Publishing Company 1972, pp. 291–300. Reichenbach, Bruce, “Camus and Kierkegaard: A Contrast in Existential Authenticity,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 5, 1976, pp. 223–40. Reichmann, Ernani, “Kierkegaard in Brazil,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5, 1964, pp. 78–9. Reindal, Solveig, “Bildung, the Bologna Process and Kierkegaard’s Concept of Subjective Thinking,” Studies in Philosophy and Education, vol. 32, no. 5, 2013, pp. 533–49. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, “Cleavage of Mind: Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Commonweal, vol. 24, October 2, 1936. — The Existentialist Revolt: The Main Themes and Phases of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Jaspers, Sartre, Marcel, new enlarged ed. New York: F. Ungar Publishing Company 1972. Reinhold, Hans Ansgar, “Soeren Kierkegaard: Great Christian of the Nineteenth Century,” Commonweal, vol. 35, April 10, 1942, pp. 608–11. Remington Abramson, Neil and Yaroslav Senyshyn, “Effective Punishment Through Forgiveness: Rediscovering Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith in the Abraham Story,” Organization Studies, vol. 31, no. 5, 2010, pp. 555–81. Repar, Primož, “New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn,” Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 215–19. Repar, Primož (ed.), New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn. The Fourth International Philosophical Symposium of Miklavž Ocepek, Ljubljana: Central European Research Institute Søren Kierkegaard 2014 (special issue of the journal Kud Apokalipsa). (Primoz Repar, “Introduction,” pp. 25–7; Abrahim Khan, “The Actualized Individual as Source for Philosophizing after Kierkegaard,” pp. 31–44; Primož Repar, “On the Shaping of an Existential Revolution,” pp. 45–58; Søren Landkildehus, “Change, Exchange and Metanoia,” pp.  59–64; Bojan Žalec, “Nazism and Stalinism in the Light of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 65–74; Martin B. Matuštik, “The Scarcity of Singular Individuals in the Age of Globalization: A Kierkegaardian Response to Fundamentalism,” pp. 75–95; Andrej Ule, “Running up against the Paradox: Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard,” pp. 96–115; Mladen Dolar, “Remembrance and

172

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Repetition: Kierkegaard and Psychoanalysis,” pp.  116–32; Žaneta Nalewajk, “How to Philosophize? Existential, Writing of Philosophy and Communication Paradoxes – Søren Kierkegaard and Leszek Kołakowski,” pp.  132–9; András Nagy, “The Sacral Character of Stage versus the Profanity of Pulpit – The Schism between Observation and Participation in Kierkegaard’s Late Writings,” pp. 139–52; Dean Komel, “Gadamer and Kierkegaard: On Contemporaneity,” pp. 153–62; Václav Umlauf, “Fear and Trembling of Ontotheology,” pp. 164– 81; Janko Lozar: “Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Us Moderns,” pp. 182–96; Smail Rapić, “The Indirect Communication of the Ethical in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” pp. 197–211; Valentina Sorčan Hribar, “Kant and Kierkegaard; From Universal to Personal Freedom,” pp. 212–20; Patricia Huntington, “The Journey from Earnestness through Self Irony to Judiciousness: A Commentary on Matuštik’s Postnational Identity,” pp. 221–38; Alejandro González, “Søren Kierkegaard: An Ethical Reflection about the Neighbour and the Self,” pp. 239–44; Andrej Božič, “Love and Sacrifice: Edvard Kocbek and Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 245–56; Janko Rožič: Søren Kierkegaard and Edvard Kocbek,” pp. 257–69.) Replogle, Justin, “Auden’s Religious Leap,” Wisconsin Studies in Contemporary Literature, vol. 7, 1966, pp. 47–75. — Auden’s Poetry, Seattle and London: University of Washington Press 1969, pp. 50–64 and 75–9. Rhoades, D.H., “Essential Varieties of Existentialism,” Personalist, vol. 35, no. 1, 1954, pp. 39–40. Riding, Laura, “Soren Kierkegaard,” The Times Literary Supplement, vol. 36, 1937, p. 275. Ries, John C., “The Concept of ‘Sacramental Anxiety’: A Kierkegaardian Locus of Transcendence?” in Sacramental Presence in a Postmodern Context, ed. by Lieven Boeve and John C. Ries, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2001, pp. 310–24. Riessen, Reneé D.N. van, “Advancing beyond Socrates?: On Education, Inspiration and Inwardness in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” Philosophia Reformata, vol. 78, no. 1, 2013, pp. 64–81. Rike, Jennifer L., “Faith and Trial: Ethical and Christian Duty in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 44, 1982, pp. 266–97. Risum, Janne, “Towards Transparency: Søren Kierkegaard on Danish Actresses,” Nordic Theatre Studies, vol. 1, 1988, pp. 19–30. — “Performance and Life: Kierkegaard, Faust and Don Juan,” in Don Juan and Faust in the XXth Century: Theatre Conference 27.9.-1.10.1991, Prague, ed. by Eva Šormová, Prague: Department of Czech Theatre, Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences, Department of Theatre Studies, Faculty of Philosophy Charles University 1993, pp. 11–21. Riviere, William T., “Interpretation of Kierkegaard. A Reply to H.N. Wieman,” Christian Century, vol. 56, April 19, 1939, pp. 444–6. — A Pastor Looks at Kierkegaard: The Man and his Philosophy, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan 1941. Roark, Dallas M., “Kierkegaard on Baptism,” Theological Educator, vol. 42, 1990, pp. 5–11. — “Kierkegaard, Christology, and the New Age,” Theological Educator, vol. 43, 1991, pp. 19–24.

English

173

Robbins, Jill, “Kafka’s Parables,” in Midrash and Literature, New Haven: Yale University Press 1986, pp. 265–84. Roberts, Christopher, “Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling, the Sacrifice of Isaac, and the Critique of Christendom,” in Human Sacrifice in Jewish and Christian Tradition, ed. by Karin Finsterbusch et al., Leiden and Boston: Brill Academic Publishers 2007, pp. 259–76. Roberts, David, Kierkegaard’s Analysis of Radical Evil, London and New York: Continuum 2006. (Review: Gregor, Brian, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 27, 2007, pp. 69–71.) — In Defense of Defenselessness: Kierkegaard’s Critique of an Accepted Narcissism,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 827–44. Roberts, David E., “Kierkegaard’s Writings,” Review of Religion, vol. 7, 1943, pp. 300–17. — “The Concept of Dread,” Review of Religion, vol. 11, 1947, pp. 272–84. — “Faith and Freedom in Existentialism: A Study of Kierkegaard and Sartre,” Theology Today, vol. 8, 1951–52, pp. 469–82. — “Kierkegaard,” in Existentialism and Religious Belief, ed. by Roger Hazelton, New York: Oxford University Press 1957, pp. 61–143. (Review: Otis, Brooks, review in The Philosophical Review, vol. 68, no. 1, 1959, pp. 115–18.) Roberts, James Deotis, “Kierkegaard on Truth and Subjectivity,” Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 17, 1961, pp. 41–56. Roberts, Julian, German Philosophy: An Introduction, Cambridge: Polity 1988, pp. 197–210. Roberts, Kyle, Emerging Prophet: Kierkegaard and the Postmodern People of God, Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books 2013. (Reviews: Mahn, Jason, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 62, 2014, pp. 4–7; Morgan, Silas, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 62, 2014, pp. 11–14; Walsh, Sylvia, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 62, 2014, pp. 8–11.) — “Kierkegaard Reception in Modern Theology: A Review and Assessment,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 293–311. Roberts, Robert C., “Faith and Modern Humanity: Two Approaches,” Christian Century, vol. 95, 1978, pp. 329–33. — “Kierkegaard on Becoming an Individual,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 31, 1978, pp. 133–52. — “Thinking Subjectively,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 71–92. — “A Critique of Alastair Hannay’s Interpretation of the Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 149–54. — Faith, Reason and History: Rethinking Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1986. (Reviews: Connell, George, “A Review of Two Recent Commentaries on Philosophical Fragments,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 28, 1993, pp. 6–12; Evans, C. Stephen, review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 5, no. 3, 1988, pp. 330–2; Donnelly, John, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 17, 1987, pp. 5–7; Hinkson, Craig Q., review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 68, no. 4, 1988, p. 597; Lübcke, Poul, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 167–70.) — “Humor and the Virtues,” Inquiry, vol. 31, 1988, pp. 127–49.

174

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Roberts-Cady, Sarah Elizabeth, “Justice and Forgiveness,” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, 2003, pp. 293–304. Robertson, J.G., “Soren Kierkegaard,” Modern Langauge Review, vol. 9, no. 4, 1914, pp. 500–13. — “Soren Kierkegaard,” in his Essays and Addresses on Literature, London: Routledge 1935, pp. 227–44. Robinson, Dave and Oscar Zarate, Introducing Kierkegaard, London: Icon 2003. Robinson, Fred Miller, “The Word Became Pork: Kierkegaard, Freud and JokeWork,” Thalia: Studies in Literary Humor, vol. 9, 1986, pp. 31–5. Robinson, William, “The Objectivity of the Subjective in Kierkegaard,” Shane Quarterly, vol. 16, 1955, pp. 144–50. Rocca, Ettore, “Kierkegaard’s Second Aesthetics,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 278–92. — “Kierkegaard in the Italian Language,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 40, 2000, pp. 18–19. — “The Secondary Literature on The Concept of Anxiety: The Italian Contribution,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 330–34. — “If Abraham is not a Human Being,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 247–58. — “The Threefold Revelation of Sin,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 384–94. — “Kierkegaard’s Religious Aesthetics as a Basis for a Dialogue among Religions,” Arche: Journal of Philosophy, vol. 3, 2005, pp. 31–8. — “ ‘The Immediate Erotic Stages’ in Either/Or as Christian Writing,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 129–40. — “Sensibility and Transcendence: Four Kierkegaardian Models,” Transfiguration: Nordic Journal of Christianity and the Arts, 2009, pp. 35–47. Rohatyn, Dennis A., “A Note on Kierkegaard and Aristotle,” The Classical World, vol. 65, 1971–72, pp. 130–1. — “Kierkegaard: North American Dissertations 1934–1973 in the Field of Philosophy, and General Literature,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 390–3. — “Kierkegaard and His Critics,” in his Two Dogmas of Philosophy and Other Essays in the Philosophy of Philosophy, Rutherford, Madiso and Teaneck: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press 1977, pp. 103–36. Rohde, Peter P., “Soren Kierkegaard and our Time,” Arena. A Literary Magazine, no. 2, 1949, pp. 84–94. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” Archipelag, no. 6, 1986, pp. 3–14. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in The New Encyclopedia Britannica in 30 Volumes. Macropædia, vols. 1–30, Chicago: Encyclopedia Britannica 1980, vol. 10, pp. 465–68. Rohden, Luiz, “Repetition and Contemporaneity: Kierkegaardian Crumbs in HansGeorg Gadamer,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 52, 2007, pp. 25–32. Ronell, Avital, Stupidity, Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press 2003, pp. 125–30, p. 144, p. 164, pp. 153–4, pp. 164–6, pp. 280–1, p. 289. Roos, Jonas, “On the Relationship between Judgment and Grace in ‘An Occasional Discourse,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 150–9.

English

175

Rosa, Peter De, “Some Reflexions on Kierkegaard and Christian Love,” Clergy Review, vol. 44, 1959, pp. 616–22. Rosas, Louis Joseph, Scripture in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard, Nashville: Broadman and Holman 1994. (Review: Dunning, Stephen, review in Faith and Philosophy, vol. 13, 1996, pp. 133–9.) Rose, Gillian, “Kierkegaard,” in her The Melancholy Science: An Introduction to the Thought of Theodor W. Adorno, London: Macmillan Press 1978, pp. 62–5. Rose, Tim, “Can the Truth be Learned? Kierkegaard’s Theological Epistemology,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 54, 2001, pp. 177–87. — Kierkegaard’s Christocentric Theology, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001. Rosemont, Henry, Jr., “Kierkegaard and Confucius: On Finding the Way,” Philosophy East and West, vol. 36, 1986, pp. 201–12. Rosenau, Hartmut, “Self-Reflection and Autobiography: Kierkegaard’s Writings about Himself,” Modern Believing, vol. 38, no. 3, 1997, pp. 2–8. Rosenow, Eliyahu, “Kierkegaard’s Existing Individual,” Journal of Philosophy of Education, vol. 23, 1989, pp. 3–13. — “Kierkegaard’s Mirror,” Educational Philosophy and Theory, vol. 22, 1990, pp. 8–15. Rosfort, René, “Kierkegaard in Nature: The Fragility of Existing with Naturalism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 79–108. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, “Kierkegaard, Hannah Arendt and the Advent of the ‘Hollow Men’ or towards a Kierkegaardian Reading of Eichmann in Jerusalem,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 301–28. Rossel, Sven H., “Søren Kierkegaard,” in A History of Danish Literature, ed. by Sven H. Rossel, Lincoln and London: University of Nebraska Press in cooperation with The American-Scandinavian Foundation 1992 (A History of Scandinavian Literatures, vol. 1), pp. 242–8. Rotenstreich, Nathan, “Love and Leap: Nietzsche’s and Kierkegaard’s Approaches to Philosophy,” Kant-Studien, vol. 74, 1983, pp. 437–52. Roth, Colin, “Speaking of Irony: Bournonville, Kierkegaard, H.C. Andersen and the Heibergs,” Fund og Forskning i Det kongelige Biblioteks Samlinger, vol. 50, 2011, pp. 345–70. Rothhaar, Timothy, “The Outcast Individual: Abraham and Affliction in the Broader Society,” Intermountain West Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 3, no. 1, 2011, pp. 59–74. Roubiczek, Paul, Existentialism – For and Against, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1964, pp. 99–116. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” The Times, April 27, 1968, p. 10. Rougemont, Denis de, “Kierkegaard Revealed in his Irony,” Arizona Quarterly, vol. 1, 1945, pp. 4–6. Rouse, Joseph, “Kierkegaard on Truth,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 18, 1988, pp. 145–71. Rovira, James, Blake and Kierkegaard: Creation and Anxiety, London and New York: Continuum 2010. (Review: Anonymous, review in Comparative Literature Studies, vol. 49, no. 3, 2012, pp. 472–5.) Rozema, David L., “Hegel and Kierkegaard on Conceiving the Absolute,” History of Philosophy Quarterly, vol. 9, 1992, pp. 207–24.

176

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Roy, Ayon, “Hegel contra Schlegel; Kierkegaard contra de Man,” PMLA, vol. 124, no. 1, 2009, pp. 107–26. Rubenstein, Mary-Jane, “Kierkegaard’s Socrates: A Venture in Evolutionary Theory,” Modern Theology, vol. 17, 2001, pp. 441–73. — “Ecstatic Subjectivity: Kierkegaard’s Critiques and Appropriations of the Socratic,” Literature and Theology, vol. 16, 2002, pp. 349–62. — “The Twilight of the ‘Doxai’: Or, how to Philosophize with a Whac-A-Mole TM Mallet/Mary-Jane Rubenstein,” Method and Theory in the Study of Religion, vol. 24, no. 1, 2012, pp. 64–70. Rubin, Jane Louise, “Narcissism and Nihilism: Kohut and Kierkegaard on the Modern Self,” in Self Psychology: Comparisons and Contrasts, ed. by Douglas W. Detrick and Susan P. Detrick, Hillsdale and London: Analytic Press 1989, pp. 131–50. Rudd, Anthony, Kierkegaard and the Limits of the Ethical, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1993. (Reviews: Evans, C. Stephen, review in The Philosophical Review, vol. 104, no. 4, 1995, pp. 592–4; Hall, Ronald L., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 37, no. 1, 1995, pp. 57–9; Hare, John E., review in Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 8, no. 1, 1995, pp. 138–43; Khan, Abrahim H., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 49, no. 1, 1995, pp. 161–4; Lacoste, Jean-Yves, review in The Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 46, no. 2, 1995, pp. 786–8; Perkins, Robert L., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 62, 1994, pp. 208–11; Stringer, Celia J. M., review in Religious Studies, vol. 30, 1994, pp. 533–4; Watkin, Julia M., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 32, 1995, pp. 10–11.) — “Kierkegaard and the Sceptics,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 6, no. 1, 1998, pp. 71–88. — “The Moment and the Teacher: Problems in Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 92–115. — “Warming up the Cool Place: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and D.Z. Phillips,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 22, 2005, pp. 127–43. — “Kierkegaard on Patience and the Temporality of the Self: The Virtues of a Being in Time,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 36, 2008, pp. 491–509. — “Reason in Ethics Revisited: Either/Or, ‘Criterionless Choice’ and Narrative Unity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 179–99. — Self, Value, and Narrative: A Kierkegaardian Approach, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012. (Reviews: Furtak, Rick Anthony, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2013 (online journal); Torrance, Andrew, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 973–4.) Rudolph, Arthur W., “The Concept of Man in Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Ita-Humanidades, vol. 8, 1972, pp. 55–71. Ruggiero, Guido de, Existentialism, London: Secker and Warburg 1946. Ruin, Hans, “Anxious Spirits: Pneumatology in Heidegger, Paul, and Kierkegaard,” Topos, vol. 1, 2014, pp. 39–52. Rumble, Juliet, “The Hong Kierkegaard Library: A Research Collection at St. Olaf College,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 79, 2007, pp. 253–74.

English

177

Rumble, Vanessa, “The Oracle’s Ambiguity: Freedom and Original Sin in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety,” Soundings: An Interdisciplinary Journal, vol. 75, 1992, pp. 605–25. — “Sacrifice and Domination: Kantian and Kierkegaardian Paradigms of SelfOvercoming,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 20, no. 3, 1994, pp. 19–35. — “To Be as No-One: Kierkegaard and Climacus on the Art of Indirect Communication,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 3, 1995, pp. 307–21. — “Eternity Lies Beneath: Autonomy and Finitude in Kierkegaard’s Early Writings,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 35, 1997, pp. 83–103. — “Kierkegaard and the Uncanny: A Cast of Sinners and Automatons,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 131–6. — “Christianly Speaking, Humanly Speaking: The Dynamics of Leveling and Mimetic Desire in Kierkegaard’s Christian Discourses,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 209–26. Ruoff, James E., “Kierkegaard and Shakespeare,” Comparative Literature, vol. 20, 1968, pp. 343–54. Ruotolo, Lucio P., “Keats and Kierkegaard: The Tragedy of Two Worlds,” Renascence, vol. 16, 1964, pp. 175–90. Russell, Helene Tallon, Irigaray and Kierkegaard: On the Construction of Self, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2009. (Review: Jaarsma, Ada S., review in Hypatia, vol. 27, no. 4, 2012, pp. 922–28.) Russell, Stanley, “Two Nineteenth Century Theologies of Sin – Julius Müller and Soren Kierkegaard,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 40, 1987, pp. 231–48. Ryan, Bartholomew, “Dethroning the Worldly Worries: The Traveler of Christian Discourses,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 255–70. — Kierkegaard’s Indirect Politics, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi 2014. (Reviews: Burns, Michael O’Neill, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 21–4; Lazzaretti, Lucas Piccinin, review in Revista de Filosofia Aurora, vol. 26, no. 39, 2014, pp. 905–15.) Sæverot, Herner, “The Educational Values of Seduction and Deception,” Nordic Studies in Education, vol. 30, no. 1, 2010, pp. 36–48. — “Kierkegaard, Seduction, and Existential Education,” Studies in Philosophy and Education, vol. 30, no. 6, 2011, pp. 557–72. Sàez Tajafuerce, Begonya, “Recent Spanish and Italian Literature on Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 199–212. — “The Ethical Seduction or the Action(nes) in Distance: ‘Yours I am, yours, yours, yours curse,’ ” in Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], ed. by Larisa Cybenko and Andrii Shkrab’yuk, Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 104–14. — “Works of Love: Modernity or Antiquity?,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 60–76.

178

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “ ‘A Literary Review.’ A Rhetorical Experiment or ‘Watchman, Hallo!,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 50–70. — “ ‘We want to see Action!’ On Kierkegaard’s Ethical Instruction,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 97–110. — “Kierkegaardian Seduction, Or the Aesthetic Actio in Distans,” Diacritics, vol. 30, 2000, pp. 78–88. Säfve, Torbjörn, “Kierkegaard Intime,” Norrbottens‑Kuriren, January 18, 1962. Sagi, Avi, “The Art of Existence: Three Approaches in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 31, 1991, pp. 473–84. — “The Existential Meaning of the Art of Theatre in Kierkegaard’s Philosophy,” Man and World, vol. 24, 1991, pp. 461–70. — “The Suspension of the Ethical and the Religious Meaning of Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 32, 1992, pp. 83–103. Sahakian, William S. and Mabel Lewis, Realms of Philosophy, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Schenkman 1965, pp. 546–62. Said, Edward W., “Molestation and Authority in Narrative Fiction,” in Aspects of Narrative: Selected Papers from the English Institute, ed. by J. Hillis Miller, New York and London: Columbia University Press 1971, pp. 47–68. — “On Repetition,” in The Literature of Fact, ed. by Angus Fletcher, New York: Columbia University Press 1976, pp. 135–58. Šajda, Peter, “Are Ecumenical Novel-Writers the Hope of Συμπαρανεκρωμενοι? A Study in Andersen’s and Kierkegaard’s Discussion on the Importance of a Life-View in the Novel,” in The River Book: Identity, Culture and Responsibility, ed. by Suzanna Vergouwe et al., Bialystok: BGÖI and WSCF-CESR 2003, pp. 78–92. — “Fixation as a Source of Unbalance in Relationships. Illustrated with Søren Kierkegaard’s Theory of Personality Development Stages,” in Mediations, Conciliations: Conflict Resolution and European Integration, ed. by Rebecca Blocksome et al., Bratislava: BGÖI and WSCF-CESR 2004, pp. 156–67. — “The Quest for a Holistic Approach to the ‘Other’ in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” in Roots of Vision. Routes of Change, ed. by Rachael Weber et al., Budapest and Bratislava: BGÖI and WSCF-CESR 2007, pp. 139–49. — “Søren Kierkegaard’s Methodological Contribution to Interreligious Dialogue,” in Integrity in Integration, Developing Sustainable Dialogue, ed. by Rachael Weber et al., Budapest and Prague: BGÖI and WSCF-CESR 2008, pp. 144–56. — “Kierkegaard’s Encounter with the Rhineland-Flemish Mystics: A Case Study,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 559–84. — “Isolation on Both Ends? Romano Guardini’s Double Response to the Concept of Contemporaneity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 201–21. — “The Choice of Oneself: Revisiting Guardini’s Critique of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Selfhood,” Filozofia, vol. 66, 2011, pp. 868–78. — “A Jewish, a Catholic and a Neo-Marxist Critique of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 303–21. — “From Objectless Inwardness to Political Irrationalism: Adorno’s Critique and Defense of Kierkegaard,” in Religion und Irrationalität. Historisch-systematische

English

179

Perspektiven, ed. by Jochen Schmidt and Heiko Schulz, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 151–8. Salvatore, Anne T., “Socratic Midwifery: Greene and Kierkegaard,” College Literature, vol. 12, no. 1, 1985, pp. 26–32. — Greene and Kierkegaard: The Discourse of Belief, Tuscaloosa and London: University of Alabama Press 1988. (Reviews: Breuer, Hans-Peter, review in Modern Fiction Studies, vol. 35, 1989, pp. 337–41; Desmond, J., review in Religion and Literature, vol. 23, 1991, pp. 115–22; Fendt, Gene, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 152–5.) Samyn, Liesbet, “How to Cure Despair: On Irony and the Unhappy Consciousness,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 317–51. — “Yearning for the Grave: The Unhappy Consciousness in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit and in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” in Geist? Zweiter Teil, ed. by Andreas Arndt, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2011, pp. 255–61. Sandau, Jerry, “Here Comes the Knight: Rock ’n Roll Reflections on Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Today, vol. 30, 1986, pp. 265–8. Sanders, Andries F., “Kierkegaard’s Reading of the Sacrifice of Isaac,” The Sacrifice of Isaac: The Aqedah (Genesis 22) and Its Interpretations, ed. by Ed Noort and Eibert Tigchelaar, Leiden et al.: Brill 2002 (Themes in Biblical Narrative, vol. 4), pp. 166–81. Sansom, Dennis L., “Does Morality Need God?: A Kierkegaardian Critique of Kant’s Moral Philosophy of Autonomy,” Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 26, no. 1, 1999, pp. 17–33. Santurri, Edmund N., “Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling in Logical Perspective,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 5, 1977, pp. 225–47. Sarf, Harold, “Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Socrates,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 44, 1983, pp. 255–76. Sarkar, Husain, The Toils of Understanding: An Essay on “The Present Age,” Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2000. Sartre, Jean-Paul, “Kierkegaard: The Singular Individual,” in his Essays in Existentialism, ed. by Wade Buskin, Secaucus, New Jersey: Citadel Press 1965, pp. 141–69. Sartwell, Crispin, “Doubt and Faith: Santayana and Kierkegaard on Fundamental Belief,” Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, vol. 27, 1991, pp. 179–95. Sass, Louis Arnorsson, “Madness and the Ineffable: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Lacan,” Philosophy, Psychiatry, and Psychology, vol. 16, no. 4, 2009, pp. 319–24. Scaglione, Aldo, “Kierkegaard’s Either/Or: Another Case of Emergence of the Interior ‘I,’ ” in The Flight of Ulysses: Studies in Memory of Emmanuel Hatzantonis, ed. by Augustus A. Mastri, Chapel Hill, North Carolina: Annali d’Italianistica 1997, pp. 206–11. Scaramuccia, Andrea, “The Italian Reception of Kierkegaard’s Journals and Papers,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 366–72. Schacht, Richard, “Kierkegaard on ‘Truth is Subjectivity’ and ‘The Leap of Faith,’ ” Canadian Journal of Philosophy, vol. 2, 1972–73, pp. 297–313. — “Kierkegaard on ‘Truth is Subjectivity’ and ‘The Leap of Faith’  ” and “Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of Spiritual Development,” in his Hegel and

180

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

After: Studies in Continental Philosophy Between Kant and Sartre, Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press 1975, pp. 119–34, pp. 135–74. Schalow, Frank, “Dread in a Post-Existentialist Era: Kierkegaard Re-Considered,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 30, 1989, pp. 160–7. — “Temporality Revisited: Kierkegaard and the Transitive Character of Time,” Auslegung, vol. 17, no. 1, 1991, pp. 15–25. Schenker, Daniel, “Stalking the Invisible Hero: Ibsen, Joyce, Kierkegaard, and the Failure of Modern Irony,” Elh, vol. 51, 1984, pp. 153–83. Schioldann, Johan and Ib Søgaard, “Søren Kierkegaard (1813–55): A Bicentennial Pathographical Review,” History of Psychiatry, vol. 24, no. 4, 2013, pp. 387–98. Schleifer, Ronald, “Irony, Identity and Repetition: On Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony,” Sub‑Stance, vol. 25, 1980, pp. 44–54. Schleifer, Ronald and Robert Markley (eds.), Kierkegaard and Literature: Irony, Repetition, and Criticism, Norman, Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press 1984. (Paul Bové, “The Penitentiary of Reflection: Sören Kierkegaard and Critical Activity,” pp. 25–7; George Stack, “Kierkegaard: The Self in Truth,” pp. 58–79; Louis Mackey, “Once More with Feeling: Kierkegaard’s Repetition,” pp. 80–115; Laurie Finke, “Dowel and the Crisis of Faith and Irony in Piers Plowman,” pp. 119–37; Robert Markley, “Drama, Character, and Irony: Kierkegaard and Wycherley’s The Plain Dealer,” pp. 138–63; Carole Anne Taylor, “ Authorship without Authority: Walden, Kierkegaard, and the Experiment in Points of View,” pp. 164–82; Ronald Schleifer, “Irony and the Literary Past: On The Concept of Irony and The Mill on the Floss,” pp. 183–216.) (Review: Kipperman, Mark, Modern Language Notes, vol. 99, 1984, pp. 1269–73.) Schmidt, Jochen, “Neither/Nor: The Mutual Negation of Søren Kierkegaard’s Early Pseudonymous Voices,” Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory, vol. 8, 2006, pp. 58–71. Schmitt, Richard, “Kierkegaard’s Ethics and its Teleological Suspension,” The Journal of Philosophy, vol. 58, 1961, pp. 701–2. — “The Paradox in Kierkegaard’s Religiousness A,” Inquiry, vol. 8, 1965, pp. 118–35. Schneider, Kirk J., “Encountering and Integrating Kierkegaard’s Absolute Paradox,” Journal of Humanistic Psychology, vol. 26, no. 3, 1986, pp. 62–80. Schneider, Matthew, “The Anxiety of Innocence in Blake and Kierkegaard,” European Romantic Review, vol. 16, 2005, pp. 351–9. Schönbaumsfeld, Genia, “No New Kierkegaard,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 519–34. — A Confusion of the Spheres: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Philosophy and Religion, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007. (Reviews: Proudfoot, Wayne, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2008, (on-line journal); Turnbull, Jamie, review in International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 16, no. 5, 2008, pp. 787–91; Whittaker, John H., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 62, no. 3, 2009, pp. 690–2.) Schow, H. Wayne, “Kierkegaardian Perspectives in Martin A. Hansen’s The Liar,” Critique: Studies in Modern Fiction, vol. 15, no. 3 1974, pp. 53–65. Schrader, George Alfred, “Kant and Kierkegaard on Duty and Inclination,” The Journal of Philosophy, vol. 65, 1968, pp. 688–701.

English

181

— “Norman Mailer and the Despair of Defiance,” The Yale Review, vol. 51, 1961– 62, pp. 267–80. Schrag, Calvin, “Note on Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,” Ethics, vol. 20, 1959, pp. 66–8. — Existence and Freedom: Towards an Ontology of Human Finitude, Evanston, Illinois: Northwestern University Press 1961. — “Kierkegaard’s Existential Reflections on Time,” The Personalist, vol. 42, 1961, pp. 149–64. — “On the Ethics of the Gift: Acknowledgment and Response,” Symposium, Canadian Journal for Continental Philosophy, vol. 8, 2004, pp. 195–212. Schrag, Oswald O., “The Main Types of Existentialism,” Religion in Life, vol. 23, no. 1, 1953, pp. 103–13. Schreiber, Gerhard, ‟Kierkegaard’s Account of Faith as ‘the New Immediacy,’ ” Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 27–38. — “Index to Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook 1996–2014,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 385–407. Schufreider, Gregory J., “The Logic of the Absurd,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 44, no. 1, 1983, pp. 61–83. Schuler, Jean, “Kierkegaard at ‘Babette’s Feast’: The Return to the Finite,” Journal of Religion and Film, vol. 1, no. 2, 1997, pp. 9–13. Schulz, Heiko, “To Believe is to Be: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of (Un-) Freedom in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 164–85. — “Aesthetic Nihilism: The Dialectic of Repetition and Non-Repetition in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” in The European Legacy: Toward New Paradigms (Special Issue:  Fourth International Conference of the International Society for the Study of European Ideas), vol. 2, 1997, pp. 627–34. — “Kierkegaard on Providence and Foreknowledge: A Critical Account,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 41, 1999, pp. 115–31. — “Can Implies Ought. Kierkegaard’s Critique of Kant’s Deontic Logic,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 198–219. — “Kierkegaard and the Problem of Miracles,” in his Aneignung und Reflexion, vol. 2: Studien zur Theologie und Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 452–90. — “O2 can do? Kierkegaard and the Debate on Divine Omnipotence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 93–127. Schulz, Joshua W., “Kierkegaard’s Comic and Tragic Lovers,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 86, no. 2, 2012, pp. 251–69. Schutz, Alfred, “Mozart and the Philosophers,” Social Research, vol. 51, 1984, pp. 219–42. Scopetea, Sophia, “A Flaw in the Movement. Pondering on Some Extensive Footnotes in The Concept of Anxiety with Temporary Remarks on Kierkegaard’s Usage of Greek,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 97–104. — “Becoming the Flute. Socrates and the Reversal of Values in Kierkegaard’s Later Work,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 28–43.

182

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard the Greek,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 143–46. Scott, Nathan A., Jr., “Kierkegaard’s Strait Gate,” in his The Unquiet Vision: Mirrors of Man in Existentialism, New York: World Publishing 1969, pp. 35–65. Scrag, Oswald O., “Existentialist Ethics and Axiology,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 1, no. 2, 1963, pp. 39–47. Scrimgeour, James R., “ ‘The Great Example of Horror and Agony’: A Comparison of Søren Kierkegaard’s Demoniacally Despairing Individual with William Blake’s Spectre of Urthona,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 47, 1975, pp. 36–41. Scudder, John R., Jr., “Kierkegaard and the Responsible Enjoyment of Children,” The Educational Forum, vol. 30, 1966, pp. 497–503. Searles, Herbert Leon, “Kierkegaard’s Philosophy as a Source of Existentialism,” Personalist, vol. 29, no. 2, 1948, pp. 173–86. Sechi, Vanina, “Perspectives in Contemporary Kierkegaard Research,” Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, no. 4, 1953, pp. 10–12. — “Art, Language, Creativity and Kierkegaard,” Humanitas, vol. 5, 1969–70, pp. 81–97. — “The Poet,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 166–81. Sefler, George F., “Kierkegaard’s Religious Truth: The Three Dimensions of Subjectivity,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 2, 1971, pp. 43–52. Seidel, George J., “Monasticism as a Ploy in Kierkegaard’s Theology,” The American Benedictine Review, vol. 20, 1969, pp. 281–305. — “Musing with Kierkegaard. Heidegger’s ‘Besinnung,’ ” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 34, 2001, pp. 403–18. Sekine, Seizo, “Philosophical Interpretations of the Sacrifice of Isaac,” International Organization for the Study of the Old Testament: Congress Volume, Ljubljana 2007, ed. by André Lemaire, Leiden: Brill 2010, pp. 339–66. Seland, Andreas Engh, “Two Ways of Enduring the Flames: The Existential Dialectics of Love in Kierkegaard and Bukowski,” in The Philosophy of the Beats, ed. by Sharin Elkholy, Lexington, Kentucky: University Press of Kentucky 2012, pp. 213–26. Sen, Krishna, “A Comparative Study of the Concept of Faith of Stace, Dewey, Kierkegaard and St. Thomas Aquinas,” Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 29, 1956– 57, pp. 69–74. Serrano, Susan, The Will as Protagonist. The Role of the Will in the Existentialist Writings of Miguel de Unamuno. Affinities and Divergencies with Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Sevilla: Padilla Libros 1996. Servotte, Herman, “Auden and Kierkegaard,” in Multiple Worlds, Multiple Words: Essays in Honour of Irène Simon, ed. by Hena Maes-Jelinek, Pierre Michel Paulette Michel-Michot, Liège: University of Liège, English Department 1988, pp. 275–82. Sestigiani, Sabina, “A Danish Antigone: The Legacy of Ancient Greek Consciousness: Fragmentation of Modern Tragedy,” Colloquy: Text Theory Critique, vol. 11, 2006, pp. 60–75. Seymour-Smith, Martin, “Either/Or,” in his The 100 Most Influential Books ever Written: The History of Thought from Ancient Times to Today, Secaucus, New Jersey: Carol Publishing Group 1998, pp. 333–7.

English

183

Seyppel, Joachim H., “Religious Existence: Pascal and Kierkegaard,” in his Schwenckfeld, Knight of Faith: A Study in the History of Religion, Pennsburg, Pennsylvania: Schwenkfelder Library 1961, pp. 113–45. Shain, Ralph, “Situating Derrida: Between Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Philosophy Today, vol. 44, 2000, pp. 388–403. Shakespeare, Steven, “Stirring the Waters of Language,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 37, no. 4, October 1996, pp. 421–36. — Kierkegaard, Language and the Reality of God, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001. (Reviews: Barlow, Brian C., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 45, 2003, pp. 17–18; Carr, Stephen, review in Theology, vol. 106, no. 829, 2003, pp. 43–4; Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see pp. 795–6; Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in Modern Theology, vol. 19, no. 1, 2003, pp. 156–7; Lincoln, Ulrich, review in Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 128, no. 10, 2003, pp. 1086–8; Lippitt, John, review in Ars disputandi, vol. 3, no. 1, 2003, pp. 1–4; Myers, Benjamin, review in Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, vol. 45, no. 4, 2002, pp. 750–3; Pridmore, John, review in Modern Believing, vol. 44, no. 1, 2003, pp. 67–8; Rae, Murray, review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, 2003, pp. 835–9.) — “Better Well Hanged than Ill Wed? Kierkegaard and Radical Orthodoxy,” in Deconstructing Radical Orthodoxy, Postmodern Theology, Rhetoric, and Truth, ed. by Wayne J. Hankey and Douglas Hedley, Aldershot: Ashgate 2005, pp. 133–48. Shapiro, Bruce G., Divine Madness and the Absurd Paradox: Ibsen’s “Peer Gynt” and the Philosophy of Kierkegaard, New York, Westport and London: Greenwood Press 1990. (Review: Jacobs, Barry, review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 66, 1994, pp. 566–70.) — “Kierkegaard and ‘Love’s Comedy,’ ” in Proceedings of the VII International Ibsen Conference, Grimstad 1993, Oslo: Center for Isben Studies 1994, pp. 299–308. Sharma, Anurag, “ ‘Waiting For Godot’: A Beckettian Counterfoil to Kierkegaardian Existentialism,” in Beckett in the 1990s: Selected Papers from the Second International Beckett Symposium, Held in the Hague, 8–12 April, 1992, ed. by Marius Buning and Lois Oppenheim, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 1993, pp. 275–9. Sharpless, Brian A., “Kierkegaard’s Conception of Psychology,” Journal of Theoretical and Philosophical Psychology, vol. 33, no. 2, 2013, pp. 90–106. Shearson, William A., “The Common Assumptions of Existentialist Philosophy,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 15, 1975, pp. 131–47. — “The Notion of Encounter in Soren Kierkegaard,” in his The Notion of Encounter: An Inquiry into the Nature and Structure of the Human Situation and Existential Knowledge in Existentialist Metaphysics, Ottawa: Canadian Library of Philosophy 1980, pp. 11–120. — “The Fragmented Middle. Hegel and Kierkegaard,” in Fackenheim. German Philosophy and Jewish Thought, ed. by Louis Greenspan and Graeme Nicholson, Toronto et al.: University of Toronto Press 1992, pp. 64–89. Sheil, Patrick, Kierkegaard and Levinas: The Subjunctive Mood, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010.

184

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Starting with Kierkegaard, London and New York: Continuum 2011. Sheppard, Richard, “Kafka, Kierkegaard and the K’s. Theology, Psychology and Fiction,” Literature and Theology, vol. 5, 1991, pp. 277–96. Sherman, David, “Adorno’s Kierkegaardian Debt,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 27, 2001, pp. 77–106. Sherry, Patrick, “Learning How to be Religious: The Work of Paul Holmer,” Theology, vol. 77, 1974, pp. 81–90. Shestov, Lev, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in A Shestov Anthology, ed. by Bernard Martin, Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press 1970, pp. 282–321. Shevchenko, Sergij, “The Phenomenon of Belief in the Philosophy of Soren Kierkegaard,” Идеи: международно многоезично научно-теоретично приложение  [Ideas: Philosophical Journal. International Multilingual Theoretical Scientific Application], no. 3, 2013, pp. 9–14. Shields, James Mark, “Faith and the Sublation of Modernity: Kierkegaard, Quixote and the Transformation of Fideism,” Philosophy, Culture, and Traditions: A Journal of the World Union of Catholic Philosophical Societies, vol. 4, 2007, pp. 231–47. Shilstone, Frederick, “Byron, Kierkegaard, and the Irony of ‘Rotation,’ ” Colby Library Quarterly, vol. 25, 1989, pp. 237–44. Shinn, Roger Lincoln, “The Disturbing Dane,” in his The Existential Posture: A Christian Look at Its Meaning, Impact, Values, Dangers, revised edition, New York: Association Press 1970, pp. 48–56. Shmueli, Adi, Kierkegaard and Consciousness, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2015. Short, John, “The Journals of Soren Kierkegaard,” Theology. A Monthly Journal of Historic Christianity, vol. 41, 1940, pp. 36–43. Sikes, Walter W., On Becoming the Truth: An Introduction to the Life and Thought of Søren Kierkegaard, St. Louis: Bethany Press 1968. Sikka, Sonia, “The Delightful Other: Portraits of the Feminine in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and Levinas,” in Feminist Interpretations of Emmanuel Levinas, ed. by Tina Chanter, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 2001, pp. 96–118. Silverman, Hugh J. (ed.), Writing the Politics of Difference, Albany: State University of New York Press 1991 (Selected Studies in Phenomenology and Existential Philosophy, vol. 14). (John M. Michelsen, “Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way: How Many Are There?” pp. 43–53; pp. 305–7; Merold Westphal, “Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of Faith as Suffering,” pp. 55–71; pp. 307–11; C. Stephen Evans, “Where There’s a Will There’s a Way: Kierkegaard’s Theory of Action,” pp. 73–88.) Simmons, J. Aaron, “Politics as an Ethico-Religious Task: Kierkegaard and Levinas on Religion and the Public Square,” Soundings: An Interdisciplinary Journal, vol. 89, nos. 1–2, 2006, pp. 37–54. — “What About Isaac? Rereading Fear and Trembling and Rethinking Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 35, 2007, pp. 319–45. — God and the Other: Ethics and Politics after the Theological Turn, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011. (Reviews: Kanaris, Jim, review in Bulletin for the Study of Religion, vol. 41, no. 3, 2012, pp. 36–9; Sohn, Michael, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 92, no. 3, 2012, pp. 441–42.)

English

185

— “Helping More than ‘a little’: Recent Books on Kierkegaard and Philosophy of Religion,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 72, no. 3, 2012, pp. 227–42. — “Can Kierkegaard Preach?,” in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kyiv and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 72–7. Simmons, J. Aaron and David Wood (eds.), Kierkegaard and Levinas: Ethics, Politics, and Religion, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008. (“Introduction: Good Fences may not Make Good Neighbors after All,” pp. 1–17; Merold Westphal, “The Many Faces of Levinas as a Reader of Kierkegaard,” pp. 21–40; J. Aaron Simmons, “Existential Appropriations: The Influence of Jean Wahl on Levinas’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” pp. 41–66; John Llewelyn, “Who or What or Whot?” pp. 69–81; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Kierkegaard and Levinas on Four Elements of the Biblical Love Commandment,” pp. 82–98; Jeffrey Dudiak, “The Greatest Commandment? Religion and/or Ethics in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 99–121; David Kangas and Martin Kavka, “Hearing, Patiently: Time and Salvation in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 125– 52; Michael Weston, “Kierkegaard, Levinas, and ‘Absolute Alterity,’ ” pp. 153– 68; John J. Davenport, “What Kierkegaardian Faith Adds to Alterity Ethics: How Levinas and Derrida Miss the Eschatological Dimension,” pp. 169–96; Edith Wyschogrod, “The Challenge of Justice: The Ethics of ‘Upbuilding,’ ” pp. 199–210; Zeynep Direk, “Levinas and Kierkegaard: Ethics and Politics,” pp. 211–28; Stephen Minister, “Works of Justice, Works of Love: Kierkegaard, Levinas, and an Ethics Beyond Difference,” pp. 229–43; Martin Beck Matuštík, “ ‘More Than All the Others’: Meditation on Responsibility,” pp. 244–56.) (Reviews: Hanson, Jeffrey Allan, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 55, 2009, pp. 27–28.) Simon, Caroline J., “ ‘Taking the Plunge’: A Kierkegaardian View of Marriage,” International Academy for Marital Spirituality: Intams Review, vol. 8, no. 2, 2002, pp. 217–26. Simon, Richard Keller, “Transcendental Buffoonery: Kierkegaard as Comedian,” in his The Labyrinth of the Comic: Theory and Practice from Fielding to Freud, Tallahassee: Florida State University Press 1985, pp. 78–116. Simons, Peter M., “Kierkegaard’s Theory of Action,” The Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 7, 1976, pp. 111–22. Simpson, Christopher Ben, “Redeeming Faith: A Kierkegaardian Perspective for a ‘Postmodern’ Christianity,” Stone-Campbell Journal, vol. 3, 2000, pp. 35–54. — “Kierkegaard, Søren Aabye (1813–1855),” in Encyclopedia of Time: Science, Philosophy, Theology, and Culture, ed. by H. James Birx, Thousand Oaks, California: SAGE Publications 2009, pp. 741–2. — “The Subjectivity of Truth and the Grandeur of Reason,” in The Grandeur of Reason: Religion, Tradition and Universalism, ed. by Peter Candler and Conor Cunningham, London: SCM Press 2009, pp. 218–32. — The Truth is the Way: Kierkegaard’s Theologia Viatorum, London: SCM Press 2010 (Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Press 2011).

186

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Fugue and Faith: On the Found(er)ing of Reflection,” in Theology in the Present Age, ed. by Christopher Ben Simpson and Steven D. Cone, Eugene, Oregon: Pickwick Publications 2013, pp. 175–84. Sinari, Ramakant, “Sören Kierkegaard and the Revolt against Reason” in his Reason in Existentialism, Bombay: Popular Prakashan 1966, pp. 7–37. Sinclair, Christopher, “Evangelical Belief in Contemporary England,” Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions, vol. 82, 1993, pp. 169–81. Singer, Irving, The Nature of Love, vols. 1–3, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1984–87, vol. 3 (The Modern World) (new edition: Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press 2009). Sjåvik, Jan, Historical Dictionary of Scandinavian Literature and Theater, Lanham, Toronto, and Oxford: Scarecrow Press 2006, pp. 145–7. Sjursen, Harold P., “Excess of Sorrow Laughs,” in The Masks of Comedy: Papers Delivered at the Humanities Festival, 1978, Augustana College, ed. by Ann Boaden, Rock Island, Illinois: Augustan College Library 1980, pp. 83–102. — “Method and Perspective when Reading Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 199–211. Skaggs, Rebecca, “Kierkegaard’s Hermeneutic,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 817–26. Skinhoj, Erik and Kirsten Skinhoj, “Kierkegaard in American Psychology,” Acta Psychologica et Neurologica, vol. 30, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 315–25. Skinner, J.E., “Philosophical Megalomania,” Theology and Life, vol. 9, 1966, pp. 146–59. Slaatté, Howard A., “Kierkegaard’s Introduction to American Methodists: A Tribute,” The Drew Gateway, vol. 30, 1960, pp. 161–7. — “The Paradoxical Existentialism of Søren Kierkegaard” in his Contemporary Philosophies of Religion, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1986, pp. 71–87. — A Re-Appraisal of Kierkegaard, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1995. Slater, Peter, “Religious and Theological Dialectics: Kierkegaard and Tillich,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 24, no. 1, 2008, pp. 21–42. Slemmons, Timothy Matthew, “Contemporaneity in the Dock. A Critical Comparison of Kierkegaard’s Christo-Pneumatology and Gadamer’s MetaCritical Hermeneutics,” in his Groans of the Spirit: Homiletical Dialectics in an Age of Confusion, Eugene: Wipf and Stock 2010, pp. 58–77. Sløk, Camilla, “ ‘Don Giovanni’ as the Re-entry of the Spirit in the Flesh,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 141–57. Sløk, Johannes, “Kierkegaard As Existentialist,” in Contemporary Philosophy in Scandinavia, ed. by Raymond E. Olson and Anthony M. Paul, Baltimore: John Hopkins Press 1972, pp. 457–63. Slote, Michael A., “Existentialism and the Fear of Dying,” American Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 12, 1975, pp. 17–28. Smit, Harvey Albert, Kierkegaard’s Pilgrimage of Man: The Road of Self‑Positing and Self‑Abdication, Delft and Grand Rapids: Meinema and Eerdmans 1965. (Review: Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 205–6.)

English

187

Smith, Constance J., “Single One and the Other,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 46, no. 4, 1947–48, pp. 315–21. Smith, Elwyn Allen, “Psychological Aspects of Kierkegaard,” Character and Personality, vol. 12, 1944, pp. 195–206. — “Kierkegaard and Dogmatic Theology: An Epistemological Impasse,” The Evangelical Quarterly, vol. 17, no. 2, 1945, pp. 106–23. Smith, Graham M., “Kierkegaard from the Point of View of the Political,” History of European Ideas, vol. 31, 2005, pp. 35–60. — “Kierkegaard: Responsibility to the Other,” CRISPP: Critical Review of International Social and Political Philosophy, vol. 10, no. 2, special issue, 2007, pp. 181–97. Smith, J. Weldon, “Religion A— Religion B. A Kierkegaard Study,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 15, 1962, pp. 245–65. Smith, James K.A., “Alterity, Transcendence and the Violence of the Concept: Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 38, 1998, pp. 369–81. Smith, Joel Robert, “Human Insufficiency in Shinran and Kierkegaard,” Asian Philosophy, vol. 6, 1996, pp. 117–27. Smith, John E. “The Revolt of Existence,” Yale Review, vol. 43, no. 3, 1953–54, pp. 364–71. Smith, Joseph H. (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Truth: The Disclosure of the Self, New Haven: Yale University Press 1981. (Paul L. Holmer, “Post-Kierkegaard: Remarks about Being a Person,” pp. 3–22; Paul B. Armstrong, “Reading Kierkegaard – Disorientation and Reorientation,” pp. 23–50; James Collins, “Kierkegaard’s Imagery of the Self,” pp. 51–84; Harold A. Durfee, “Metaphilosophy in the Shadow of Kierkegaard,” pp. 85–117; William Kerrigan, “Superego in Kierkegaard, Existence in Freud,” pp. 119–65; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “Psychology and Society: The Social Falsification of the Self in The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 167–92; Louis H. Mackey, “A Ram in the Afternoon: Kierkegaard’s Discourse of the Other,” pp. 193–234; Vincent A. McCarthy, “ ‘Psychological Fragments’: Kierkegaard’s Religious Psychology,” pp. 235–65; W.W. Meissner, “Subjectivity in Psychoanalysis,” pp. 267–311; Paul Ricoeur, “Two Encounters with Kierkegaard: Kierkegaard and Evil/Doing Philosophy after Kierkegaard,” pp. 313–42; Mark C. Taylor, “Aesthetic Therapy: Hegel and Kierkegaard,” pp. 343–80; Michael Theunissen, “Kierkegaard’s Negativistic Method,” pp. 381– 423.) (Review: Burnham, Donald L., review in The Psychoanalytic Quarterly, vol. 54, 1985, pp. 316–20.) Smith, Ronald Gregor, “Kierkegaard’s Library,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 50, 1951–52, pp. 18–21. — “Hamann and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5, 1964, pp. 52–67. Smith, Troy Wellington, “P. L. Møller: Kierkegaard’s Byronic Adversary,” The Byron Journal, vol. 42, no. 1, 2014, pp. 35–47. Smith, Vincent Edward, “Existentialism and Existence. Parts 1–2,” The Thomist, vol. 11, nos. 1–2, 1949, pp. 141–96, pp. 277–329. Smorowski, Michael A., “Kierkegaard’s View of Faith,” Social Philosophy Today, vol. 4, 1990, pp. 193–6.

188

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Smyth, John Vignaux, A Question of Eros: Irony in Sterne, Kierkegaard, and Barthes, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1986. — “Sacrificial and Erotic Materialism in Kierkegaard and Adorno,” in Idealism without Absolutes: Philosophy and Romantic Culture, ed. by Tilottama Rajan and Arkady Plotnitsky, Albany, New York: SUNY Press 2004, pp. 181–201. Snowden, Barry Lynn, “By What Authority: Kierkegaard on Pastoral Authority and Authenticity,” Methodist Quarterly Review, vol. 5, 1985, pp. 43–57. Sobosan, Jeffrey G., “Reflections on Kierkegaard and the Idea of Church” The American Ecclesiastical Review, vol. 166, 1972, pp. 34–44. __ “Kierkegaard and the Idea of Guilt,” The American Ecclesiastical Review, vol. 166, 1972, pp. 561–8. — “Reflections on Kierkegaard and the Dynamics of Love,” The American Ecclesiastical Review, vol. 167, 1973, pp. 226–35. — “One Hand Clapping…A Study of the Paradoxical in ‘Lear’ and Kierkegaard,” Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol. 30, 1974, pp. 47–53. — “Kierkegaard and Jung on the Self,” Journal of Psychology and Theology, vol. 3, 1975, pp. 31–5. — “Irony and the Unexpected,” Cross Currents, vol. 26, 1977, pp. 429–34. Soderquist, K. Brian, “Interpretations of The Concept of Anxiety in the Anglo-American Secondary Literature,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 313–23. — “The Religious ‘Suspension of the Ethical’ and the Ironic ‘Suspension of the Ethical’: The Problem of Actuality in Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 259–76. — “Irony and Humor in Kierkegaard’s Early Journals: Two Responses to an Emptied World,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 143–67. — “Kierkegaard’s Nihilistic Socrates in The Concept of Irony,” in Tänkarens mångfald. Nutida perspektiv på Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Lone Koldtoft, Jon Stewart and Jan Holmgaard, Göteborg and Stockholm: Makadam Förlag 2005, pp. 213–43. — The Isolated Self: Truth and Untruth in Søren Kierkegaard’s On the Concept of Irony, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (2nd ed. 2013) (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 1). (Reviews: Podmore, Simon D., review in The Heythorp Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 166–7; Sondrup, Steven P., review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 80, no. 2, 2008, pp. 261–5; Stokes, Patrick, review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 65, no. 3, 2009, pp. 177–82.) — “A Short Story: The English Language Reception of On the Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 493–506. — “Authoring a Self,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 153–66. — “Contemplative History vs. Speculative History: Kierkegaard and Hegel on History in On the Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 101–16. Søgaard, Ib, “What Does the Doctor Really Know? Kierkegaard’s Admission to Frederik’s Hospital and His Death There in 1855,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 381–400. Sokel, Walter Herbert, “Kleist’s Marquise of O., Kierkegaard’s Abraham, and Musil’s Tonka: Three Stages of the Absurd as the Touchstone of Faith,” in Festschrift

English

189

für Bernhard Blume. Aufsätze zur deutschen und europäischen Literatur, ed. by Egon Schwarz et al., Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1967, pp. 323–32. Solomon, Robert C., “Søren Kierkegaard: Faith and the Subjective Individual,” in his From Rationalism to Existentialism: The Existentialists and Their Nineteenth‑Century Backgrounds, New York: Harper and Row 1972, pp. 69–104. — “Kierkegaard and ‘Subjective Truth,’  ” Philosophy Today, vol. 21, 1977, pp. 202–15. — “The Secret of Hegel: A Study in Hegel’s Philosophy of Religion,” Philosophical Forum, vol. 9, 1977–78, pp. 440–58. — “The Singular Universal: Søren Kierkegaard,” in his History and Human Nature: A Philosophical Review of European History and Culture 1750–1850, Brighton: Harvester Press 1980, pp. 339–56; pp. 398–402. — “Kierkegaard and Subjective Truth,” in his From Hegel to Existentialism, New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press 1987, pp. 72–86. — Existentialism, New York, Modern Library 1974 (2nd ed., New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press 2005), pp. 1–33. Søltoft, Pia, “The Unhappy Lover of Subjectivity: Is the Pseudonym Johannes Climacus an Unequivocal Figure?” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 255–76. — “Love and Continuity: The Significance of Intersubjectivity in the Second Part of Either/Or,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 210–27. — “The Presence of the Absent Neighbor in Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 113–28. — “Ethics as the Connexion between Subjectivity and Intersubjectivity,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 59–70. — “A Literary Review. The Ethical and the Social,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 110–29. — “On Occasion of the Public Defence of the Dissertation ‘Ethics of Dizziness. On the Relationship between Subjectivity and Inter-Subjectivity in Kierkegaard’s Authorship, Illuminated from the Perspective of Dialogical Philosophy,’  ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 213–23. — “Rejoinder,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 239–41. — “Recent Danish Literature on the Upbuilding Discourses 1843 and 1844 and Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 251–60. — “To Let Oneself be Upbuilt,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 19–39. — “Søren Kierkegaard on Mission in Christendom: Upbuilding Language and its Rhetoric Understood as the Fundament of Mission,” Svensk Missionstidskrift, vol. 95, 2007, pp. 395–404. — “Is Love of God Hatred of the World?,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 65–79. — “Erotic Love: Reading Kierkegaard with and without Marion,” Dialog, vol. 50, 2011, pp. 37–46. — “Kierkegaard and the Sheer Phenomenon of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 289–306.

190

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “The Transparency of Self-Love? Kierkegaard vs. Frankfurt,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 1115–31. Sondrup, Steven P., “Kierkegaard: New Readings,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 70, 1998, pp. 509–14. Sontag, Frederick, “Kierkegaard and the Search for a Self,” Journal of Existentialism, vol. 7, 1967–68, pp. 443–57. — A Kierkegaard Handbook, Atlanta: John Knox Press 1979. Soper, David Wesley, “Kierkegaard, the Danish Jeremiah,” Religion in Life, vol. 13, 1944–45, pp. 522–35. Soren Kierkegaard, special number of The American Book Collector, vol. 12, no. 4, December 1961. Sørensen, Villy, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in The Nordic Mind: Current Trends in Scandinavian Literary Criticism, ed. by Frank Egholm Andersen and John Weinstock, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1986, pp. 7–16. Sousa, Domingos de, “Shinjin and Faith: A Comparison of Shinran and Kierkegaard,” Eastern Buddhist, vol. 38, 2007, pp. 180–202. — “Kierkegaard on the Nature of Religious Truth: Uncertainty and the Imperative of Choice,” 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 9, 2011, pp. 90–112. — “Kierkegaard’s Anthropology of the Self: Ethico-Religious and Social Dimensions of Selfhood,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 37–50. — “Epistemic Probability and Existence of God: A Kierkegaardian Critique of Swinburne’s Apologetic,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 1, 2014, pp. 45–58. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “Kierkegaard’s Musical Recollections,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 85–108. — “What Kierkegaard did after reading Wagner,” Filosofia e Literatura 1. Actas do 1° Colóquio de Filosofia e Literatura, ed. by Humberto Brito, Lisbon: Instituto de Filosofia da Linguagem 2010, pp. 57–69. — “The Idea of Virtuosity in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Rivista di Filosofia NeoScolastica, vols. 3–4, 2013, pp. 987–1000. Spanos, William V., “Heidegger, Kierkegaard, and the Hermeneutic Circle: Towards a Postmodern Theory of Interpretation as Dis‑Closure,” in Martin Heidegger and the Question of Literature: Toward A Postmodern Literary Hermeneutics, ed. by William V. Spanos, Bloomington and London: Indiana University Press 1976, pp. 115–48. Spasov, Dobrin, “Contemporary Danish Philosophy,” Yearbook of the University of Sofia, no. 1, 1971, pp. 68–81. Spero, Moshe, “Religious Anxiety and the Experience of God,” Judaism, vol. 26, 1977, pp. 206–16. Spinka, Matthew, “Soren Kierkegaard and the Existential Theology,” in his Christian Thought: From Erasmus to Berdyaev, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice Hall, 1962, pp. 146–55. Sponheim, Paul, “Kierkegaard and the Suffering of the Christian Man,” Dialog, vol. 3, 1964, pp. 199–206. — Kierkegaard on Christ and Christian Coherence, London and New York: SCM Press, Harper and Row 1968. (Reviews: Fitzpatrick, Jr., Mallery, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 50, 1970, pp. 79–90; Thomas, John Heywood, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 201–4.)

English

191

— “Christian Coherence and Human Wholeness,” in The Future of Empirical Theology, ed. by Bernard E. Meland, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1969, pp. 195–220. — “Is Forgiveness Enough?: A Kierkegaardian Response,” Word and World, vol. 16, no. 3, 1996, pp. 320–37. Sprigge, Timothy L.S., “Kierkegaard and Hegel,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 13, 2005, pp. 771–8. — The God of Metaphysics, Being a Study of the Metaphysics and Religious Doctrines of Spinoza, Hegel, Kierkegaard, T.H. Green, Bernard Bosanquet, Josiah Royce, A.N. Whitehead, Charles Hartshorne and Concluding with a Defence of Pantheistic Idealism, New York: Clarendon Press 2006, pp. 167–222. Stack, George J., “Kierkegaard and the Phenomenology of Repetition,” Journal of Existentialism, vol. 7, 1966–67, pp. 111–25. — “Aristotle and Kierkegaard’s Concept of Choice,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 46, 1968–69, pp. 11–23. — “Kierkegaard and the Logical Possibility of God,” Sophia, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 14–19. — “Concern in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” Philosophy Today, vol. 12, 1969, pp. 26–35. — “Kierkegaard’s Ironic Stage of Existence,” Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol. 25, 1969, pp. 192–207. — “Kierkegaard and Nihilism,” Philosophy Today, vol. 14, 1970, pp. 274–92. — “Kierkegaard and Romantic Aestheticism,” Philosophy Today, vol. 14, 1970, pp. 57–74. — “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Possibility,” The Journal of Thought, vol. 5, 1970, pp. 80–92. — “Kierkegaard’s Analysis of Choice: The Aristotelian Model,” The Personalist, vol. 52, 1971, pp. 643–61. — “On the Notion of Dialectics,” Philosophy Today, vol. 15, 1971, pp. 276–90. — “Kierkegaard and Potentiality, Existence, and Possibility,” Agora, vol. 2, no. 1, 1972, pp. 50–64. — “Kierkegaard: The Self as Ethical Possibility,” The Southwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 3, no. 3, 1972, pp. 35–61. — “The Basis of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Existential Possibility,” The New Scholasticism, vol. 46, 1972, pp. 139–72. — “Kierkegaard: The Self and Ethical Existence,” Ethics, vol. 83, 1972–73, pp. 108–25. — “The Language of Possibility and Existential Possibility,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 50, 1973, pp. 159–82. — “Aristotle and Kierkegaard’s Existential Ethics,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 12, 1974, pp. 1–19. — “Kierkegaard and Subjective Concern,” The Journal of Thought, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 95–104. — “Kierkegaard and Acosmism,” The Journal of Thought, vol. 10, 1975, pp. 185–93. — “The Meaning of ‘Subjectivity is Truth,’ ” Midwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 26, 1975, pp. 26–40. — “Kierkegaard’s Existential Categories,” The Personalist, vol. 57, 1976, pp. 18–33. — On Kierkegaard: Philosophical Fragments, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press 1976. (Review: McKinnon, Alastair, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 280–81.)

192

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Kierkegaard’s Existential Ethics, University, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 1977. — “Repetition in Kierkegaard and Freud,” The Personalist, vol. 58, 1977, pp. 249–60. — “Possibility, Freedom, and Value,” Dialogos: Revista del Departamento de Filosofia, Universidad de Puerto Rico, vol. 14, 1979, pp. 7–32. — “The Inward Journey: Kierkegaard’s Journals and Papers,” Philosophy Today, vol. 23, 1979, pp. 170–96. Stambaugh, Joan, “Existential Time in Kierkegaard and Heidegger,” in Religion and Time, ed. by Anindita Niyogi Balslev and J.N. Mohanty, Leiden et al.: E.J. Brill 1993, pp. 46–60. Stan, Leo, “The Lofty Struggle for Salvation: Søren Kierkegaard on the Heroic Resistance of Religion,” Archaeus: Studies in History of Religions, vol. 8, 2004, pp. 235–62. — Either Nothingness or Love: On Alterity in Søren Kierkegaard’s Writings, Saarbrücken, Germany: VDM Verlag Dr. Müller 2009. — “A Reconsideration of Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Human Other: The Hidden Ethics of Soteriology,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 38, 2010, pp. 349–70. — “Risible Christianity? Kierkegaard versus Žižek,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 28, no. 2, 2012, pp. 275–89. Standley, Nancy Vilma, “Kierkegaard and Man’s Vocation,” The Vocational Guidance Quarterly, vol. 20, 1971–72, pp. 19–22. Stanford, Derek, “The Aesthetics of Soren Kierkegaard,” Twentieth Century, vol. 151, no. 903, 1952, pp. 348–54. Stanley, Clifford L., Søren Kierkegaard: Preacher to Christendom, Alexandria, Virginia: Lectern Press 1972. Stark, Michael D., “Kierkegaard’s Virtue Epistemology,” Radical Orthodoxy, vol. 2, no. 3, 2014, pp. 323–34. Stark, Werner, “Kierkegaard on Capitalism,” Sociological Review, vol. 42, no. 5, 1950, pp. 87–114. Starkloff, C., “The Election: Choice of Faith,” Review for Religious, vol. 24, 1965, pp. 444–54. Staubrand, Jens, “Søren Kierkegaard on Stage,” Rampelyset, vol. 225, 1995, pp. 19–21. — Kierkegaard. International Bibliography: Music Works and Plays, Copenhagen: Søren Kierkegaard Kulturproduktion 2009. — Søren Kierkegaard’s Illness and Death / Søren Kierkegaards sygdom og død, Copenhagen: Søren Kierkegaard Kulturproduktion 2009. Steele, Brent J., “The Politics and Limits of the Self: Kierkegaard, Neoconservatism and International Political Theory,” Journal of International Political Theory, vol. 9, no. 2, 2013, pp. 158–77. Steere, Douglas V., “Discovering Kierkegaard,” Christendom, vol. 3, 1938, pp. 146–51. — “Kierkegaard in English,” Journal of Religion, no. 24, 1944, pp. 271–8. — “Soren Kierkegaard and Purity of Heart,” in his Doors into Life through Five Devotional Classics, New York: Harper 1948. Stein, Waltraut J., “The Thought of Soren Kierkegaard,” Religious Humanism, vol. 4, 1970, pp. 78–82.

English

193

Steiner, George, “Speaking Essentially with God,” The Times Literary Supplement, January 25, 1980, pp. 81–2. — Antigones, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press 1984, pp. 51–66. Steiner, Henriette, “On the Unhomely Home: Porous and Permeable Interiors from Kierkegaard to Adorno,” Interiors: Design, Architecture and Culture, vol. 1, no.1, 2010, pp. 133–47. — “Writing the City: Søren Kierkegaard’s Urban Walks in Copenhagen,” in Crossing Borders: Space beyond Disciplines, ed. by Kathleen James-Chakraborty and Sabine Strümper-Krobb, Frankfurt am Main et al.: Peter Lang 2011, pp. 85–101. Stendahl, Brita K., Søren Kierkegaard, Boston: Twayne Publishers 1976. (Reviews: Sprinchorn, Evert, review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 51, 1979, pp. 76–8; Taylor, Mark C., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 274–76.) Stengren, George L., “Connatural Knowledge in Aquinas and Kierkegaardian Subjectivity,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 182–9. — “Faith,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 83–92. Stengren, George L. (ed.), Faith, Knowledge, and Action: Essays Presented to Niels Thulstrup on His Sixtieth Birthday, Copenhagen: Reitzel 1984. (Alastair Hannay,“Refuge and Religion,” pp. 43–53; Ralph McInerny, “Fideism in the Philosophical Fragments,” pp. 74–85; Harry A. Nielsen, “A Curious Proof in Either/Or,” pp. 86–92; Louis Pojman, “Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of the Stages of Existence,” pp. 116–45; Paulus Svendsen, “On the Concepts ‘Religion’ and ‘Christianity’ with Constant Reference to Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 164–83; John Heywood Thomas, “Lukács’ Critique of Kierkegaard,” pp. 184–98; Curtis L. Thompson, “H.L. Martensen’s Theological Anthropology,” pp. 199–216; Robert Widenmann, “Plato and Kierkegaard’s Moment,” pp. 251–6.) (Review: Burgess, Andrew J., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 17, 1987, pp. 3–5.) Stern, David S., “The Bind of Responsibility: Kierkegaard, Derrida, and the Akedah of Isaac,” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, 2003, pp. 34–43. Stern, Guenther, “On the Pseudoconcreteness of Heidegger’s Philosophy,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 8, no. 3, 1948, pp. 337–70. Stern, Karl, “Kierkegaard,” in his The Flight from Woman, London: G. Allen and Unwin 1966, pp. 199–226. Stern, Kenneth, “Kierkegaard on Theistic Proof,” Religious Studies, vol. 26, 1990, pp. 219–26. Stern, Michael J., “Persona, Personae! Placing Kierkegaard in Conversation with Bergman,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 77, 2005, pp. 31–52. Stern, Robert, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in An Introduction to Modern European Philosophers, ed. by Jenny Teichmann and Graham White, London: Palgrave Macmillan 1998, pp. 49–61. — Understanding Moral Obligation, Kant, Hegel, Kierkegaard, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011. (Reviews: Baxley, Anne Margaret, review in Inquiry, vol. 55, no. 6, 2012, pp. 567–83; Skorupski, John, review in The Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 63, no. 252, 2013, pp. 603–7.) Stewart, H.L., “Soren Kierkegaard as Major Prophet of the XIXth Century,” Expository Times, vol. 61, 1949–50, pp. 27–73. — “Kierkegaard as Major Prophet,” Expository Times, vol. 62, 1950–51, pp. 284–85.

194

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Stewart, Jon, “Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of Despair in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 117–43. — “Hegel’s View of Moral Conscience and Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Abraham,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 58–80. — “Hegel’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Antigone,” Persona y Derecho, no. 39, 1998, pp. 195–216. — “Kierkegaard as a Hegelian,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 147–52. — “Hegel’s Presence in The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 245–77. — “Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Politics,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 251–4. — “Hegel and Adler in the Introduction to The Concept of Anxiety,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 43–77. — “Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Martensen in the Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Revue Roumaine de Philosophie, vol. 45, nos. 1–2, 2001, pp. 133–48. — “The Reception of Kierkegaard’s Nachlass in the English-Speaking World,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 277–315. — Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2003. (Reviews: Binetti, María José, “Hacia un nuevo Kierkegaard: la reconsideración histórico-especulativa de J. Stewart,” La mirada Kierkegaardiana: Revista de la Sociedad Hispánica de Amigos de Kierkegaard, no. 0, 2008, pp. 1–15; Cain, David, review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 58, no. 2, 2004, pp. 469–71; Connell, George, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 45, no. 1, 2005, pp. 122–4; Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 801; Dunning, Stephen N., review in Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 42, no. 4, 2004, pp. 500–2; Edgar, Matthew, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2004 (online journal); Greenspan, Daniel, review in Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, vol. 26, no. 1, 2005, pp. 228–36; Grøn, Arne, “Ambiguous and Deeply Differentiated: Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 179–200; Grøn, Arne, “Kierkegaard, Hegel og danske hegelianere,” Teol-information, vol. 29, 2004, pp. 37–40; Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, “Kierkegaard i kamp,” Politiken, February 28, 2004, section 4, p. 7; Kleinert, Markus, review in Philosophische Rundschau, vol. 54, no. 3, 2007, pp. 255–62; Mjaaland, Marius Timmann, Autopsia; Self, Death, and God after Kierkegaard and Derrida, trans. by Brian McNeil, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2008 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 17), pp. 277–90; Pattison, George, review in Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, vols. 53–4, 2006, pp. 145–51; Perkins, Robert L., review in The Owl of Minerva: Quarterly Journal of the Hegel Society of America, vol. 37, no. 2, 2006, pp. 199–209; Perkins, Robert L., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 56, 2004, pp. 55–7; Sprigge, T.L.S., review in British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 13, no. 4, 2005, pp. 771–8; Stan, Leo, review in Archaeus. Studies in History of Religions, vol. 8, nos. 3–4,

English

195

2004, pp. 235–62; Westphal, Merold, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 48, 2004, pp. 10–15.) — “Schleiermacher’s Visit to Copenhagen in 1833,” Zeitschrift für neuere Theologiegeschichte, vol. 11, 2004, pp. 186–209. — “Martensen’s ‘Rationalism, Supernaturalism and the principium exclusi medii,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 583–98. — “Mynster’s ‘Rationalism, Supernaturalism,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 565–82. — “The Paradox and the Criticism of Hegelian Mediation in Philosophical Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 184–207. — “Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Absence of Ethics in Hegel’s System,” Arche: Journal of Philosophy, vol. 3, 2005, pp. 47–60. — “The Influence of Werder’s Lectures and Logik on Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Tänkarens mångfald. Nutida perspektiv på Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Lone Koldtoft, Jon Stewart and Jan Holmgaard, Göteborg and Stockholm: Makadam Förlag 2005, pp. 244–90. — “The Dating of Kierkegaard’s The Conflict between the Old and the New SoapCellars: A New Proposal,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 220–44. — “Kierkegaard’s Recurring Criticism of Hegel’s ‘The Good and Conscience,’ ” Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, vols. 55–6, 2007, pp. 45–66. — A History of Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark, Tome I, The Heiberg Period: 1824–1836, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 3). (Reviews: Spade, Paul Vincent, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 41, no. 1, 2009, pp. 150–1; Horne Kjældgaard, Lasse, review in Politiken, February 9, 2008, section “Bøger,” p. 13; Schneider, Helmut, review in HegelStudien, vol. 46, 2011, pp. 275–9.) — A History of Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark. Tome II, The Martensen Period, 1837–1842, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 3). — “Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources: A New Tool in Kierkegaard Studies,” Intellectual History Review, vol. 18, no. 2, 2008, pp. 278–80. — “Kierkegaard’s Use of Genre in the Struggle with German Philosophy,” in…und Literatur: Pierre Bühler zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by the Institut für Hermeneutik und Religionsphilosophie, Theologische Fakultät, Universität Zürich (Hermeneutische Blätter, nos. 1–2, 2009), pp. 162–86. — Idealism and Existentialism: Hegel and Nineteenth-Century European Philosophy, London and New York: Continuum 2010, pp. 79–141. (Reviews: Morgan, Marcia, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 58, November 2011, pp. 12–15; Bishop, Paul, review in Journal of European Studies, vol. 42, no. 1, 2012, pp. 100–1; Howard, Jason J., review in Hegel Bulletin, vol. 33, no. 1, 2012, pp. 122–7; LaZella, Andrew, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, February 28, 2011 (online journal); de Boer, Karin, review in Hegel-Studien, vol. 46, 2011, pp. 279–83.) — “Hegel, Kierkegaard and the Danish Debate about Mediation,” in Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great Britain, no. 61, 2010, pp. 61–86. — “Hegel’s Historical Methodology in The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 81–101.

196

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Kierkegaard and Hegel on Faith and Knowledge,” in the Blackwell Companion to Hegel, ed. by Stephen Houlgate and Michael Baur, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell 2011, pp. 501–18. — “The Notion of Actuality in Kierkegaard and Schelling’s Influence,” Ars brevis anuari de la Càtedra Ramon Llull Blanquerna (Barcelona), vol. 17, 2011, pp. 237–53. — “Kierkegaard’s Enigmatic Reference to Martensen in The Concept of Irony,” in Hans Lassen Martensen: Philosopher and Speculative Theologian, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 6), pp. 219–38. — “Søren Kierkegaard and the Problem of Pseudonymity,” Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal, vol. 32, no. 2, 2012, pp. 407–34. — “Hegel’s Treatment of the Development of Religion after Christianity: Islam,” Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 243–58. — “Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel and Quellenforschung: Some Methodological Considerations,” Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 17–27. — “Kierkegaard’s Use of Genre in the Struggle with German Philosophy,” in his The Unity of Content and Form in Philosophical Writing: The Perils of Conformity, London et al.: Bloomsbury 2013 (Bloomsbury Studies in Philosophy), pp. 81–95. — The Cultural Crisis of the Danish Golden Age: Heiberg, Martensen and Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2015 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 9). — Søren Kierkegaard: Subjectivity, Irony and the Crisis of Modernity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015. — “An Overview of Kierkegaard’s Nachlass. Part One: the Materials,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 329–49. — “An Overview of Kierkegaard’s Nachlass. Part Two: the Editions,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 351–81. Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10). (Poul Lübcke, “F.C. Sibbern: Epistemology as Ontology,” pp. 25–44; Peter Thielst, “Poul Martin Møller: Scattered Thoughts, Analysis of Affectation, Struggle with Nihilism,” pp. 45–61; Johannes WittHansen, “H.C. Ørsted: Immanuel Kant and the Thought Experiment,” pp. 62–77; K. Brian Söderquist, “Kierkegaard’s Contribution to the Danish Discussion of ‘Irony,’ ” pp. 78–105; Jon Stewart, “Kierkegaard and Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark,” pp. 106–45; John Saxbee, “The Golden Age in an Earthen Vessel: The Life and Times of Bishop J.P. Mynster,” pp. 149–63; Curtis L. Thompson, “H.L. Martensen’s Theological Anthropology,” pp. 164–80; Niels Thulstrup, “Martensen’s Dogmatics and its Reception,” pp. 181–202; Flemming LundgreenNielsen, “Grundtvig and Romanticism,” pp. 203–30; Kathryn Shailer-Hanson, “Adam Oehlenschläger’s Erik and Roller and Danish Romanticism,” pp. 233– 47; Niels Ingwersen, “The Tragic Moment in Oehlenschläger’s ‘Hakon Jarl the Mighty,’ ” pp. 248–61; John L. Greenway, “ ‘Reason in Imagination is Beauty’: Ørsted’s Acoustics and Andersen’s ‘The Bell,’ ” pp.  262–71; Katalin Nun, “Thomasine Gyllembourg’s Two Ages and her Portrayal of Everyday Life,”

English

197

pp. 272–97; Henning Fenger, “Kierkegaard: A Literary Approach,” pp. 301–18; George Pattison, “Søren Kierkegaard: A Theater Critic of the Heiberg School,” pp. 319–29; Janne Risum, “Towards Transparency: Søren Kierkegaard on Danish Actresses,” pp. 330–42; Peter Vinten-Johansen, “Johan Ludvig Heiberg and his Audience in Nineteenth-Century Denmark,” pp. 343–55; Hans Hertel, “P.L. Møller and Romanticism in Danish Literature,” pp. 356–72; Else Kai Sass, “Thorvaldsen: An Introduction to his Work,” pp. 375–405; Ragni Linnet, “Golden Tears: Johan Thomas Lundbye and Søren Kierkegaard,” pp. 406–26.) (Reviews: Houni, Pia, review in Nordic Theatre Studies, vol. 16, 2003, pp. 124–5; Sondrup, Steven P., review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 67, no. 4, 2004, pp. 562–6.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Johan Ludvig Heiberg. Philosopher, Littérateur, Dramaturge, and Political Thinker, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2008 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 5). (Jon Stewart, “Heiberg’s Speculative Poetry as a Model for Kierkegaard’s Concept of Controlled Irony,” pp. 139–60; Nataliya Vorobyova, “Heiberg and Kierkegaard: Playing with Nemesis,” pp. 165–91; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Heiberg’s Critical Breakthrough in 1828: A Historical Presentation,” pp. 247–307.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), A Companion to Kierkegaard, Malden, Massachussetts, Oxford, and Chichester: Blackwell Publishing Ltd. 2015 (Blackwell Companions to Philosophy, vol. 58). (Jacob Howland, “A Shimmering Socrates: Philosophy and Poetry in Kierkegaard’s Platonic Authorship,” pp. 23–35; Roe Fremstedal, “Kierkegaard’s Use of German Philosophy: Leibniz to Fichte,” pp. 36–49; Jon Stewart, “Kierkegaard’s View of Hegel, His Followers and Critics,” pp. 50–65; Carl Henrik Koch, “Kierkegaard’s Relations to Danish Philosophy of the Golden Age,” pp. 66–79; K. Brian Söderquist, “Kierkegaard and Existentialism: From Anxiety to Autonomy,” pp. 83–95; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “Postmodernism and Deconstruction: Paradox, Sacrifice, and the Future of Writing,” pp. 96–109; Roe Fremstedal, “Kierkegaard’s Views on Normative Ethics, Moral Agency, and Metaethics,” pp. 113–25; Darío González, “Kierkegaard’s Skepticism,” pp. 126–37; Lee C. Barrett, “Kierkegaard and Biblical Studies: A Critical Response to Nineteenth-Century Hermeneutics,” pp. 143–54; Jack Mulder, Jr., “Grace and Rigor in Kierkegaard’s Reception of the Church Fathers,” pp. 155–66; Peter Šajda, “Kierkegaard’s Mystical and Spiritual Sources: Meister Eckhart to Tersteegen,” pp. 167–79; Lee C. Barrett, “Kierkegaard’s Appropriation and Critique of Luther and Lutheranism,” pp. 180–92; Curtis L. Thompson, “Shapers of Kierkegaard’s Danish Church: Mynster, Grundtvig, Martensen,” pp. 193–205; Heiko Schulz, “From Barth to Tillich: Kierkegaard and the Dialectical Theologians,” pp. 209–22; Curtis L. Thompson, “Other Lutheran Theologians Responding Contextually to Kierkegaard,” pp. 223–36; Christopher B. Barnett and Peter Šajda, “Catholicism: Finding Inspiration and Provocation in Kierkegaard,” pp. 237–49; David R. Law, “Kierkegaard as Existentialist Dogmatician: Kierkegaard on Systematic Theology, Doctrine, and Dogmatics,” pp. 253–68; Iben Damgaard, “Biblical Studies: Kierkegaard’s Rewritten ‘Life of Jesus,’ ” pp. 269–80; István Czakó, “Rethinking Religion Existentially: New Approaches to Classical Problems of Religious Philosophy in Kierkegaard,” pp. 281–93; Joachim Grage, “Kierkegaard’s Use of

198

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

German Literature,” pp. 299–310; Nate Kramer, “Kierkegaard and the Aesthetics of the Danish Golden Age,” pp. 311–23; Poul Houe, “Literature and (Anti-) Humanism,” pp.  327–40; J.D. Mininger, “Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literary Criticism and Theory: Irony, Repetition, Silence,” pp. 341–51; Darío González, “Existence and the Aesthetic Forms,” pp. 355–66; Timothy Stock, “Kierkegaard’s Theatrical Aesthetic from Repetition to Imitation,” pp. 367–79; Stephen Backhouse, “Politics, Society and Theology in Golden Age Denmark: Key Themes and Figures,” pp.  385–98; Daniel Conway, “Reflections on Late Modernity: Kierkegaard in the ‘Present Age,’ ” pp. 399–411; Simon D. Podmore, “Between Anthropology, Sociology, and Psychology: The Insider/Outsider Self,” pp. 415– 34; Leo Stan, “Kierkegaard’s Social-Political Posterity: A Still Unnavigated Maze,” pp. 435–49; René Rosfort, “Kierkegaard’s Conception of Psychology: How to Understand It and Why It Still Matters,” pp. 453–68; Jamie Turnbull, “Kierkegaard and the Limits of Philosophical Anthropology,” pp. 469–80; J. Michael Tilley, “Prolegomena for Thinking of Kierkegaard as a Social and Political Philosopher,” pp. 481–90; Timothy Hall, “Making Kierkegaard Relevant to Education Today,” 491–502.) Stewart, Jon and Lee C.Barrett (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1). (Timothy Dalrymple, “Adam and Eve: Human Being and Nothingness,” pp. 3–42; Timothy Dalrymple, “Abraham: Framing Fear and Trembling,” pp. 43–88; Paul Martens, “Moses: The Positive and Negative Importance of Moses in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 89–99; Matthias Engelke, “David and Solomon: Models of Repentance and Evasion of Guilt,” pp. 101–13; Timothy H. Polk, “Job: Edification against Theodicy,” pp.  115–42; Matthias Engelke, “Psalms: Source of Images and Contrasts,” pp. 143–78; Will Williams, “Ecclesiastes: Vanity, Grief, and the Distinctions of Wisdom,” pp. 179–94; Matthias Engelke, “Nebuchadnezzar: The King as Image of Transformation,” pp. 195–204; Iben Damgaard, “Kierkegaard’s Rewriting of Biblical Narratives: The Mirror of the Text,” pp. 207–30; Lori Unger Brandt, “Kierkegaard’s Use of the Old Testament: From Literary Resource to the Word of God,” pp. 231–51; W. Glenn Kirkconnell, “Kierkegaard’s Use of the Apocrypha: Is It ‘Scripture’ or ‘Good for Reading’?” pp. 253–64.) (Reviews: Edwards, Aaron, review in Theological Book Review, vol. 22, no. 2, 2010, pp. 3–4; Coe, David Lawrence, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 58, 2011, pp. 6–7; Pattison, George, review in Relegere: Studies in Religion and Reception, vol. 1, no. 1, 2011, pp. 177–81.) Stewart, Jon and Lee C.Barrett (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome II, The New Testament, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1). (Lee C. Barrett, “Simeon and Anna: Exemplars of Patience and Expectancy,” pp. 3–16; Jolita Pons, “Jesus’ Miracles: Kierkegaard on the Miracle of Faith,” pp. 17–32; Lee C. Barrett, “The Sermon on the Mount: The Dialectic of Exhortation and Consolation,” pp. 33–53; Leo Stan, “The Lily in the Field and the Bird of the Air: An Endless Liturgy in Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 55–78; Kyle A. Roberts, “Peter: The ‘Pitiable Prototype,’ ” pp. 79–91; Paul Martens, “The Pharisee: Kierkegaard’s

English

199

Polyphonic Personification of a Univocal Idea,” pp. 93–105; Timothy H. Polk, “The Tax Collector: Model of Inwardness,” pp. 107–22; Paul Martens, “The Woman in Sin: Kierkegaard’s Late Female Prototype,” pp. 123–37; Kyle A. Roberts, “Lazarus: Kierkegaard’s Use of a Destitute Beggar and a Resurrected Friend,” pp. 139–49; Lee C. Barrett, “The Crucifixion: Kierkegaard’s Use of the New Testament Narratives,” pp. 151–67; Lee C. Barrett, “The Resurrection: Kierkegaard’s Use of the Resurrection as Symbol and as Reality,” pp. 169– 87; Lori Unger Brandt, “Paul: Herald of Grace and Paradigm of Christian Living,” pp. 189–208; Kyle A. Roberts, “James: Putting Faith to Action,” pp. 209–17; Niels W. Bruun and Finn Gredal Jensen, “Kierkegaard’s Latin Translations of the New Testament: A Constant Dialogue with the Vulgate,” pp. 221–36; Timothy H. Polk, “Kierkegaard’s Use of the New Testament: Intratextuality, Indirect Communication, and Appropriation,” pp. 237–48; Joel D.S. Rasmussen, “Kierkegaard’s Biblical Hermeneutics: Imitation, Imaginative Freedom, and Paradoxical Fixation,” pp. 249–84; Mogens Müller, “Kierkegaard and Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century Biblical Scholarship: A Case of Incongruity,” pp. 285–327.) (Reviews: Barlow, Brian C., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 58, 2011, pp. 8–9; Pattison, George, review in Relegere: Studies in Religion and Reception, vol. 1, no. 1, 2011, pp. 177–81.) Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome I, Socrates and Plato, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2). (Paul Muench, “  ‘Apology’: Kierkegaard’s Socratic Point of View,” pp. 3–25; David D. Possen, “ ‘Meno’: Kierkegaard and the Doctrine of Recollection,” pp. 27–44; Janne Kylliäinen, “ ‘Phaedo’ and ‘Parmenides’: Eternity, Time, and the Moment, or From the Abstract Philosophical to the Concrete Christian,” pp. 45–71; David D. Possen, “ ‘Phaedrus’: Kierkegaard on Socrates’ Self-Knowledge – And Sin,” pp. 73–86; David D. Possen, “ ‘Protagoras’ and ‘Republic’: Kierkegaard on Socratic Irony,” pp. 87–104; Rick Anthony Furtak, “ ‘Symposium’: Kierkegaard and Platonic Eros,” pp. 105–14; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “ ‘Theaetetus’: Giving Birth, or Kierkegaard’s Socratic Maieutics,” pp. 115–46; Katalin Nun, “Cumulative Plato Bibliography,” pp. 147–64; Eric Ziolkowski, “Aristophanes: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Socrates of the ‘Clouds,’ ” pp. 167–98; William McDonald, “Xenophon: Kierkegaard’s Use of Socrates of the ‘Memorabilia,’ ” pp. 199– 211; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Kierkegaard’s Socrates Sources: Eighteenthand Nineteenth-Century Danish Scholarship,” pp. 215–66; Harald Steffes, “Kierkegaard’s Socrates Sources: Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century Germanophone Scholarship,” pp. 267–311.) (Review: Kirkconnell, Glenn, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 58, 2011, pp. 10–11.) Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2). (Håvard Løkke and Arild Waaler, “ ‘Organon’ and ‘Metaphysics’ IV: The First Principles of Logic and the Debate about Mediation,” pp. 3–23; Håvard Løkke and Arild Waaler, “ ‘Organon’ and ‘Metaphysics’: Change, Modal Categories, and Agency,” pp. 25–45; Håvard Løkke, “ ‘Nicomachean Ethics’: Ignorance and Relationships,” pp. 47–58; Daniel

200

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Greenspan, “ ‘Poetics’: The Rebirth of Tragedy and the End of Modernity,” pp. 59–79; Heiko Schulz, “ ‘Rhetoric’: Eloquence, Faith and Probability,” pp. 81–98; Katalin Nun, “Cumulative Aristotle Bibliography,” pp. 99–108; Nicolae Irina, “Diogenes Laertius: Kierkegaard’s Source and Inspiration,” pp. 111–21; Jon Stewart, “The Eleatics: Kierkegaard’s Metaphysical Considerations of Being and Motion,” pp. 123–45; Finn Gredal Jensen, “Heraclitus: Presocratic Ideas of Motion, Change and Opposites in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 147–63; Anthony Rudd, “The Skeptics: Kierkegaard and Classical Skepticism,” pp. 165–82; K. Brian Söderquist, “The Sophists: Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Socrates and the Sophists,” pp. 183–94; Rick Anthony Furtak, “The Stoics: Kierkegaard on the Passion for Apathy,” pp. 195–208; Finn Gredal Jensen, “Aeschylus: Kierkegaard and Early Greek Tragedy,” pp. 211–34; Nicolae Irina, “Euripides: Kierkegaard and the Ancient Tragic Heroes,” pp. 235–46; Finn Gredal Jensen, “Herodotus: Traces of ‘The Histories’ in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 247–62; Nicolae Irina, “Hesiod: Kierkegaard and the Greek Gods,” pp. 263–69; Finn Gredal Jensen, “Homer: Kierkegaard’s Use of the Homeric Poems,” pp. 271–99; Nicolae Irina, “Plutarch: A Constant Cultural Reference,” pp. 301–11; Nicolae Irina, “Sophocles: The Tragic of Kierkegaard’s Modern ‘Antigone,’ ” pp. 313–25.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and the Roman World, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3). (Stacey E. Ake, “Apuleius: Direct and Possible Indirect Influences on the Thought of Kierkegaard,” pp. 1–9; Thomas Eske Rasmussen, “Cicero: A Handy Roman Companion. Marcus Tullius Cicero’s Appearance in Kierkegaard’s Works,” pp. 11–37; Thomas Miles, “Horace: The Art of Poetry and the Search for the Good Life,” pp. 39–51; Nataliya Vorobyova, “Livy: ‘The History of Rome’ in Kierkegaard’s Works,” pp. 53–67; Rick Anthony Furtak, “Marcus Aurelius: Kierkegaard’s Use and Abuse of the Stoic Emperor,” pp. 69–74; Jon Stewart, “Nepos: Traces of Kierkegaard’s Use of an Edifying Roman Biographer,” pp. 75–85; Steven P. Sondrup, “Ovid: Of Love and Exile. Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Ovid,” pp. 87–103; Niels W. Bruun, “Sallust: Kierkegaard’s Scarce Use of a Great Roman Historian,” pp. 105–9; Niels W. Bruun, “Seneca: Disjecta Membra in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 111–24; Sebastian Hoeg Gulmann, “Suetonius: Exemplars of Truth and Madness. Kierkegaard’s Proverbial Uses of Suetonius’ ‘Lives,’ ” pp. 125–45; Jon Stewart, “Tacitus: Christianity as odium generis humani,” pp. 147–61; Mikkel Larsen, “Terence: Traces of Roman Comedy in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 163–83; Nataliya Vorobyova, “Valerius Maximus: Moral ‘Exempla’ in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp. 185–95; Steven P. Sondrup, “Virgil: From Farms to Empire: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of a Roman Poet,” pp. 197–212.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4). (Robert Puchniak, “Athanasius: Kierkegaard’s Curious Comment,” pp. 3–9; Robert Puchniak, “Augustine: Kierkegaard’s Tempered Admiration of Augustine,” pp. 11–22; Jack Mulder, Jr., “Bernard of Clairvaux: Kierkegaard’s Reception of the Last of the Fathers,” pp. 23–45; Leo Stan, “Chrysostom: Between the Hermitage and the City,” pp. 47–65; Jack Mulder, Jr., “Cyprian of Carthage: Kierkegaard,

English

201

Cyprian, and the ‘Urgent Needs of the Times,’ ” pp. 67–94; Joseph Ballan, “Gregory of Nyssa: Locating the Cappadocian Fathers in Kierkegaard’s ChurchHistorical Narrative,” pp. 95–102; Paul Martens, “Irenaeus: On Law, Gospel and the Grace of Death,” pp. 103–10; Paul Martens, “Origen: Kierkegaard’s Equivocal Appropriation of Origen of Alexandria,” pp. 111–21; Robert Puchniak, “Pelagius: Kierkegaard’s Use of Pelagius and Pelagianism,” pp. 123–30; Pierre Bühler, “Tertullian: The Teacher of the credo quia absurdum,” pp. 131–42; István Czakó, “Abelard: Kierkegaard’s Reflections on the Unhappy Love of a Scholastic Dialectician,” pp. 145–65; Lee C. Barrett, “Anselm of Canterbury: The Ambivalent Legacy of Faith Seeking Understanding,” pp. 167–81; Benjamín Olivares Bøgeskov, “Thomas Aquinas: Kierkegaard’s View Based on Scattered and Uncertain Sources,” pp. 183–206; Joseph Westfall, “Boethius: Kierkegaard and ‘The Consolation,’ ” pp. 207–21; Thomas Miles, “Dante: Tours of Hell. Mapping the Landscape of Sin and Despair,” pp. 223–35; Peter Šajda, “Meister Eckhart: The Patriarch of German Speculation who was a ‘Lebemeister’: Meister Eckhart’s Silent Way into Kierkegaard’s Corpus,” pp. 237–53; Karl Verstrynge, “Petrarch: Kierkegaard’s Few and One-Sided References to a Like-Minded Thinker,” pp. 255–64; Peter Šajda, “Tauler: A Teacher in Spiritual Dietethics. Kierkegaard’s Reception of Johannes Tauler,” pp. 265–87; Joel D.S. Rasmussen, “Thomas à Kempis: ‘Devotio Moderna’ and Kierkegaard’s Critique of ‘BourgeoisPhilistinism,’ ” pp. 289–98; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Troubadour Poetry: The Young Kierkegaard’s Study of Troubadours – ‘with Respect to the Concept of the Romantic,’ ” pp. 299–321.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5). (Karl Verstrynge, “Pierre Bayle: Kierkegaard’s Use of the ‘Historical and Critical Dictionary,’ ” pp. 1–10; Anders Moe Rasmussen, “René Descartes: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Doubt and Certainty,” pp. 11–21; Thomas Miles, “David Hume: Kierkegaard and Hume on Reason, Faith, and the Ethics of Philosophy,” pp. 23–32; Anders Moe Rasmussen, “Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi: Two Theories of the Leap,” pp. 33–49; Håvard Løkke and Arild Waaler, “Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz: Traces of Kierkegaard’s Reading of the ‘Theodicy,’ ” pp. 51–76; Curtis L. Thompson, “Gotthold Ephraim Lessing: Appropriating the Testimony of a Theological Naturalist,” pp. 77–112; Søren Landkildehus, “Michel de Montaigne: The Vulnerability of Sources in Estimating Kierkegaard’s Study of ‘Essais,’ ” pp. 113–28; Søren Landkildehus, “Blaise Pascal: Kierkegaard and Pascal as Kindred Spirits in the Fight against Christendom,” pp. 129–46; Vincent A. McCarthy, “Jean-Jacques Rousseau: Presence and Absence,” pp. 147–65; Clare Carlisle, “Baruch de Spinoza: Questioning Transcendence, Teleology and Truth,” pp. 167–94.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5). (Peter Šajda, “Abraham a Sancta Clara: An Aphoristic Encyclopedia of Christian Wisdom,” pp. 1–20; Joseph Ballan, “Johann Arndt: The Pietist Impulse in Kierkegaard and Seventeenth-Century Lutheran Devotional Literature,” pp. 21–30; Peter Šajda, “Ludovicus Blosius:

202

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

A Frightful Satire on Christendom,” pp. 31–41; Lee C. Barrett, “Jacob Böhme: The Ambiguous Legacy of Speculative Passion,” pp. 43–61; Christopher B. Barnett, “Hans Adolph Brorson: Danish Pietism’s Greatest Hymn Writer and his Relation to Kierkegaard,” pp. 63–79; David Yoon-Jung Kim, “John Calvin: Kierkegaard and the Question of the Law’s Third Use,” pp. 81–110; Finn Gredal Jensen, “Erasmus of Rotterdam: Kierkegaard’s Hints at a Christian Humanist,” pp. 111–27; Peter Šajda, “François de Salignac de la Mothe-Fénelon: Clearing the Way for The Sickness unto Death,” pp. 129–47; Joseph Ballan, “August Hermann Francke: Kierkegaard on the Kernel and the Husk of Pietist Theology,” pp. 149– 56; Christopher B. Barnett, “Thomas Kingo: An Investigation of the Poet’s and Hymnist’s Impact on Kierkegaard,” pp. 157–71; David Yoon-Jung Kim and Joel D.S. Rasmussen, “Martin Luther: Reform, Secularization, and the Question of his ‘True Successor,’ ” pp. 173–217; Ivan Ž. Sørensen, “Hieronimus Savonarola: Kierkegaard’s Model for the Blood-Witness,” pp. 219–43; Christopher B. Barnett, “Gerhard Tersteegen: Kierkegaard’s Reception of a Man of ‘Noble Piety and Simple Wisdom,’ ” pp. 245–58.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5). (Bartholomew Ryan, “Lord George Gordon Byron: Seduction, Defiance, and Despair in the Works of Kierkegaard,” pp. 1–11; Óscar Parcero Oubiña, “Miguel de Cervantes: The Valuable Contribution of a Minor Influence,” pp. 13–29; Ingrid Basso, “FrançoisRené de Chateaubriand: The Eloquent Society of Symparanekromenoi,” pp. 31–62; Kim Ravn, “Johannes Ewald: Poetic Fire,” pp. 63–76; Julie K. Allen, “Ludvig Holberg: Kierkegaard’s Unacknowledged Mentor,” pp. 77–92; Ingrid Basso, “Alphonse de Lamartine: The Movement ‘en masse’ versus the Individual Choice,” pp. 93–108; Nataliya Vorobyova, “Prosper Merimée: A New Don Juan,” pp. 109–24; Jeanette Bresson Ladegaard Knox, “Molière: An Existential Vision of Authenticity in Man Across Time,” pp. 125–35; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart: The Love for Music and the Music of Love,” pp. 137–67; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Eugène Scribe: The Unfortunate Authorship of a Successful Author,” pp. 169–83; Joel D.S. Rasmussen, “William Shakespeare: Kierkegaard’s Post-Romantic Reception of ‘the Poet’s Poet,’ ” pp. 185–213; Bartholomew Ryan, “Percy Bysshe Shelley: Anxious Journeys, the Demonic, and ‘Breaking the Silence,’ ” pp. 215–24; Nataliya Vorobyova, “Richard Brinsley Sheridan: A Story of One Review – Kierkegaard on ‘The School for Scandal,’ ” pp. 225–43; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Johan Herman Wessel: Kierkegaard’s Use of Wessel, or: The Crazier the Better,” pp. 245–71; Joseph Ballan, “Edward Young: Kierkegaard’s Encounter with a Proto-Romantic Religious Poet,” pp. 273–81.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6). (Peter Koslowski, “Baader: The Centrality of Original Sin and the Difference of Immediacy and Innocence,” pp. 1–16; J. Michael Tilley, “Bayer: Kierkegaard’s Attempt at Social Philosophy,” pp. 17–24; István Czakó, “Feuerbach: A Malicious Demon in the Service of Christianity,” pp. 25–47;

English

203

Hartmut Rosenau, “I.H. Fichte: Philosophy as the Most Cheerful Form of Service to God,” pp. 49–66; David J. Kangas, “J.G. Fichte: From Transcendental Ego to Existence,” pp. 67–95; Jon Stewart, “Hegel: Kierkegaard’s Reading and Use of Hegel’s Primary Texts,” pp. 97–165; Johannes Adamsen, “Herder: A Silent Background and Reservoir,” pp. 167–77; Ronald M. Green, “Kant: A Debt both Obscure and Enormous,” pp. 179–210; Smail Rapic, “Lichtenberg: Lichtenberg’s Aphoristic Thought and Kierkegaard’s Concept of the ‘Subjective Existing Thinker,’ ” pp. 211–28; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Schelling: A Historical Introduction to Kierkegaard’s Schelling,” pp. 229–75; Simonella Davini, “Schopenhauer: Kierkegaard’s Late Encounter with His Opposite,” pp. 277– 91; Stefan Egenberger, “Schubert: Kierkegaard’s Reading of Gotthilf Heinrich Schubert’s Philosophy of Nature,” pp. 293–307; Darío González, “Trendelenburg: An Ally against Speculation,” pp. 309–34; Jon Stewart, “Werder: The Influence of Werder’s Lectures and ‘Logik’ on Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 335–72.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6). (David James and Douglas Moggach, “Bruno Bauer: Biblical Narrative, Freedom and Anxiety,” pp. 1–21; David D. Possen, “F.C. Baur: On the Similarity and Dissimilarity between Jesus and Socrates,” pp. 23–38; Lee C. Barrett, “Bretschneider: The Tangled Legacy of Rational Supernaturalism,” pp. 39–52; Jon Stewart, “Daub: Kierkegaard’s Paradoxical Appropriation of a Hegelian Sentry,” pp. 53–78; Stephan Bitter, “Erdmann: Appropriation and Criticism, Error and Understanding,” pp. 79–100; Christoph Kronabel and Jon Stewart, “Günther: Kierkegaard’s Use of an Austrian Catholic Theologian,” pp. 101–15; Heiko Schulz, “Marheineke: The Volatilization of Christian Doctrine,” pp. 117–42; Christine Axt-Piscalar, “Julius Müller: Parallels in the Doctrines of Sin and Freedom in Kierkegaard and Müller,” pp. 143–59; Heiko Schulz, “Rosenkranz: Traces of Hegelian Psychology and Theology in Kierkegaard,” pp. 161–96; Richard E. Crouter, “Schleiermacher: Revisiting Kierkegaard’s Relationship to Him,” pp. 197–231; George Pattison, “D.F. Strauss: Kierkegaard and Radical Demythologization,” pp. 233–57.) (Review: Roth, Ulli, review in Philosophischer Literaturanzieger, vol. 62, no. 1, 2009, pp. 69–72.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6). (Judith Purver, “Achim von Arnim: Kierkegaard’s Encounters with a Heidelberg Hermit,” pp. 1–24; Judith Purver, “Eichendorff: Kierkegaard’s Reception of a German Romantic,” pp. 25–49; Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, “Goethe: A German Classic Through the Filter of the Danish Golden Age,” pp. 51–96; Sergia Karen Hay, “Hamann: Sharing Style and Thesis: Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Hamann’s Work,” pp. 97–113; Judit Bartha, “E.T.A. Hoffmann: A Source for Kierkegaard’s Conceptions of Authorship, Poetic-Artistic Existence, Irony and Humor,” pp. 115–37; Joachim Grage, “Hotho: A Dialogue on Romantic Irony and the Fascination with Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” pp. 139–53; Markus Kleinert, “Jean Paul: Apparent and Hidden Relations between Kierkegaard and Jean Paul,” pp. 155–70;

204

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

András Nagy, “Schiller: Kierkegaard’s Use of a Paradoxical Poet,” pp. 171– 84; K. Brian Söderquist, “Friedrich Schlegel: On Ironic Communication, Subjectivity and Selfhood,” pp. 185–233; Jon Stewart, “Solger: An Apostle of Irony Sacrificed to Hegel’s System,” pp. 235–69; Marcia C. Robinson, “Tieck: Kierkegaard’s ‘Guadalquivir’ of Open Critique and Hidden Appreciation,” pp. 271–314.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7). (K. Brian Söderquist, “Andreas Frederik Beck: A Good Dialectician and a Bad Reader,” pp. 1–12; Andrea Scaramuccia, “Jens Finsteen Giødwad: An Amiable Friend and a Despicable Journalist,” pp. 13–34; Jon Stewart, “Johan Ludvig Heiberg: Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Hegel’s Danish Apologist,” pp. 35–76; J. Michael Tilley, “J.L.A. Kolderup-Rosenvinge: Kierkegaard on Walking Away from Politics,” pp. 77–83; Julie K. Allen, “Orla Lehmann: Kierkegaard’s Political Alter-Ego?” pp. 85–100; Finn Gredal Jensen, “Poul Martin Møller: Kierkegaard and the Confidant of Socrates,” pp. 101–67; J. Michael Tilley, “Ditlev Gothard Monrad: Kierkegaard on Politics, the Liberal Movement, and the Danish Constitution,” pp. 169–77; Jon Stewart, “Rasmus Nielsen: From the Object of ‘Prodigious Concern’ to a ‘Windbag,’ ” pp.  179–213; Bjarne Troelsen, “Hans Christian Ørsted: Søren Kierkegaard and ‘The Spirit in Nature,’ ” pp. 215–27; Carl Henrik Koch, “Frederik Christian Sibbern: ‘The Lovable, Remarkable Thinker, Councilor Sibbern’ and ‘the Political Simple-Peter Sibbern,’ ” pp. 229–60; Andrew J. Burgess, “Henrich Steffens: Combining Danish Romanticism with Christian Orthodoxy,” pp. 261– 87; Carl Henrik Koch, “Peter Michael Stilling: As Successor? ‘Undeniably a Possibility,’ ” pp. 289–301; Carl Henrik Koch, “Frederik Ludvig Zeuthen: ‘I Struck a Light, Lit a Fire – Now It Is Burning. and This ‘Fire’ Dr. Zeuthen Wants to Extinguish – with an ‘Enema Syringe,’ ” pp. 303–17.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7). (Carl Henrik Koch, “Adolph Peter Adler: A StumblingBlock and an Inspiration for Kierkegaard,” pp. 1–22; Christopher B. Barnett, “Nicolai Edinger Balle: The Reception of His ‘Lærebog’ in Denmark and in Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 23–39; Hugh S. Pyper, “Henrik Nicolai Clausen: The Voice of Urbane Rationalism,” pp. 41–8; Gerhard Schreiber, “Magnús Eiríksson: An Opponent of Martensen and an Unwelcome Ally of Kierkegaard,” pp. 49–94; Anders Holm, “Nicolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig: The Matchless Giant,” pp. 95–151; Søren Jensen, “Hans Frederik Helveg: A Receptive Grundtvigian,” pp. 153–88; Thorkild C. Lyby, “Peter Christian Kierkegaard: A  Man with a Difficult Family Heritage,” pp.  189–209; Søren Jensen, “Jacob Christian Lindberg: An Acceptable Grundtvigian,” pp. 211–28; Curtis L. Thompson, “Hans Lassen Martensen: A Speculative Theologian Determining the Agenda of the Day,” pp. 229–66; Christian Fink Tolstrup, “Jakob Peter Mynster: A Guiding Thread in Kierkegaard’s Authorship?” pp. 267–87; Søren Jensen, “Just H.V. Paulli: Mynster’s Son-in-Law,” pp. 289–302; Søren Jensen, Andreas Gottlob Rudelbach: Kierkegaard’s Idea of an ‘Orthodox’ Theologian,”

English

205

pp. 303–33; Jon Stewart, “Eggert Christopher Tryde: A Mediator of Christianity and a Representative of the Official Christendom,” pp. 335–54.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7). (Lone Koldtoft, “Hans Christian Andersen: Andersen was Just an Excuse,” pp. 1–31; Henrik Blicher, “Jens Baggesen: Kierkegaard and His Master’s Voice,” pp. 33–48; Sven Hakon Rossel, “Steen Steensen Blicher: The Melancholy Poet of the Jutland Heath,” pp. 49–65; Nathaniel Kramer, “August Bournonville: Kierkegaard’s Leap of Faith and the ‘Noble Art of Terpsichore,’ ” pp. 67–82; Katalin Nun, “Mathilde Fibiger: Kierkegaard and the Emancipation of Women,” pp. 83–103; Johnny Kondrup, “Meïr Goldschmidt: The Cross-Eyed Hunchback,” pp. 105–49; Katalin Nun, “Thomasine Gyllembourg: Kierkegaard’s Appreciation of the Everyday Stories and ‘Two Ages,’ ” pp. 151–67; George Pattison, “Johan Ludvig Heiberg. Kierkegaard’s Use of Heiberg as a Literary Critic,” pp. 169–87; Katalin Nun, “Johanne Luise Heiberg: An Existential Actress,” pp. 189–208; Poul Houe, “Carsten Hauch: A Map of Mutual Misreadings,” pp. 209–23; Jesper Eckhardt Larsen, “Johan Nicolai Madvig: The Master of Latin in Kierkegaard’s Parnassus,” pp. 225–32; Kim Ravn, “Christian Molbech: Proverbs and Punctuation: The Inspiration of a Danish Philologist,” pp. 233–45; K. Brian Söderquist, “Peder Ludvig Møller: ‘If He Had Been a Somewhat More Significant Person…,’ ” pp. 247–55; Bjarne Troelsen, “Adam Oehlenschläger: Kierkegaard and the Treasure Hunter of Immediacy,” pp. 257–73; William Banks, “Joachim Ludvig Phister: The Great Comic Actor of Reflection and Thoughtfulness,” pp.  275– 83; Nathaniel Kramer, “Christian Winther. Kierkegaard as Lover and Reader,” pp. 285–97.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s International Reception, Tome I, Northern and Western Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 8). (Steen Tullberg, “Denmark: The Permanent Reception – 150 Years of Reading Kierkegaard,” pp. 3–120; Thor Arvid Dyrerud, “Norway: ‘You Have No Truth Onboard!’ Kierkegaard’s Influences on Norway,” pp. 121–72; Jonna and Lars-Erik Hjertström Lappalainen, “Sweden: Kierkegaard’s Reception in Swedish Philosophy, Theology, and Contemporary Literary Theory,” pp. 173–96; Janne Kylliäinen, “Finland: The Reception of Kierkegaard in Finland,” pp. 197–217; Vilhjálmur Árnason, “Iceland: ‘Neglect and Misunderstanding.’ The Reception of Kierkegaard in Iceland,” pp. 219–34; George Pattison, “Great Britain: From ‘Prophet of the Now’ to Postmodern Ironist (and after),” pp. 237–69; Karl Verstrynge, “The Netherlands and Flanders: Kierkegaard’s Reception in the Dutch-Speaking World,” pp. 271–306; Heiko Schulz, “Germany and Austria: A Modest Head Start: The German Reception of Kierkegaard,” pp. 307–419; Jon Stewart, “France: Kierkegaard as a Forerunner of Existentialism and Poststructuralism,” pp. 421–74.) (Review: Williams, Will, review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 35, no. 4, 2009, p. 252.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s International Reception, Tome II, Southern, Central and Eastern Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 8). (Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Portugal:

206

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Discontinuity and Repetition,” pp. 1–15; Dolors Perarnau Vidal and Óscar Parcero Oubiña, “Spain: The Old and New Kierkegaard Reception in Spain,” pp. 17–80; Ingrid Basso, “Italy: From a Literary Curiosity to a Philosophical Comprehension,” pp. 81–151; András Nagy, “Hungary: The Hungarian Patient,” pp. 155–88; Roman Králik, “Slovakia: A Joint Project of Two Generations,” pp.  189–204; Helena Březinová, “The Czech Republic: Kierkegaard as a Model for the Irrationalist Movements,” pp. 205–12; Antoni Szwed, “Poland: A Short Story of the Reception of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” pp. 213–43; Darya Loungina, “Russia: Kierkegaard’s Reception through Tsarism, Communism, and Liberation,” pp. 247–83; Desislava Töpfer-Stoyanova, “Bulgaria: The Long Way from Indirect Acquaintance to Original Translation,” pp. 285–99; Nicolae Irina, “Romania: A Survey of Kierkegaard’s Reception, Translation, and Research,” pp. 301–15; Ferid Muhic, “Macedonia: The Sunny Side of Kierkegaard,” pp. 317–22; Safet Bektovic, “Serbia and Montenegro: Kierkegaard as a PostMetaphysical Philosopher,” pp. 323–8.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s International Reception, Tome III, The Near East, Asia, Australia and the Americas, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 8). (Türker Armaner, “Turkey: The Reception of Kierkegaard in Turkey,” pp. 3–24; Jacob Golomb, “Israel: Kierkegaard’s Reception in Fear and Trembling in Jerusalem,” pp. 25–38; Habib C. Malik, “The Arab World: The Reception of Kierkegaard in the Arab World,” pp. 39–95; Ramin Jahanbegloo, “Iran: Kierkegaard’s Reception in Iran,” pp. 97–9; Wang Qi, “China: The Chinese Reception of Kierkegaard,” pp. 103–23; Jaemyeong Pyo, “Korea: The Korean Response to Kierkegaard,” pp. 125–48; Satoshi Nakazato, “Japan: Varied Images through Western Waves,” pp. 149–73; William McDonald, “Australia: An Archaeology of Silence of Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Reception,” pp. 175–93; Abrahim H. Khan, “Canada: Kierkegaard on the Canadian Academic Landscape,” pp. 197–227; Lee C. Barrett, “The USA: From NeoOrthodoxy to Plurality,” pp. 229–68; Leticia Valadez, “Mexico: Three Generations of Kierkegaard Studies,” pp. 269–84; Patricia Carina Dip, “Hispanophone South America: Kierkegaard’s Latin American Reception. An Oxymoron,” pp. 285–317; Alvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls, “Brazil: Forty Years Later,” pp. 319–28.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard and Existentialism, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9). (Ronald M. Green and Mary Jean Green, “Simone de Beauvoir: A Founding Feminist’s Appreciation of Kierkegaard,” pp. 1–21; George Pattison, “Nicholas Berdyaev: Kierkegaard amongst the Artists, Mystics, and Solitary Thinkers,” pp. 23–32; Peter Šajda, “Martin Buber: ‘No-One Can so Refute Kierkegaard as Kierkegaard Himself,’ ” pp. 33–61; Leo Stan, “Albert Camus: Walled within God,” pp. 63–94; Vincent McCarthy, “Martin Heidegger: Kierkegaard’s Influence Hidden and in Full View,” pp. 95–125; Leo Stan, “Michel Henry: The Goodness of Living Affectivity,” pp. 127–54; István Czakó, “Karl Jaspers: A Great Awakener’s Way to Philosophy of Existence,” pp. 155–97; Jeanette Bresson Ladegaard Knox, “Gabriel Marcel: The Silence of Truth,” pp. 199–215; Nathaniel Kramer, “Jacques Maritain: Kierkegaard as ‘Champion of the Singular,’ ” pp. 217–32; Elisabetta Basso, “Maurice Merleau-Ponty: Kierkegaard’s Influence on His

English

207

Work,” pp. 233–61; Thomas Miles, “Friedrich Nietzsche: Rival Visions of the Best Way of Life,” pp. 263–98; Claudia Welz, “Franz Rosenzweig: A Kindred Spirit in Alignment with Kierkegaard,” pp. 299–321; Manuela Hackel, “JeanPaul Sartre: Kierkegaard’s Influence on His Theory of Nothingness,” pp. 323–54; George Pattison, “Lev Shestov: Kierkegaard in the Ox of Phalaris,” pp. 355–73; Jan E. Evans, “Miguel de Unamuno: Kierkegaard’s Spanish ‘Brother,’ ” pp. 375– 91; Alejandro Cavallazzi Sánchez and Azucena Palavicini Sánchez, “Jean Wahl: Philosophies of Existence and the Introduction of Kierkegaard in the nonGermanic World,” pp. 393–414.) (Reviews: Gregor, Brian, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 32, no. 1, 2012, pp. 58–61. Petkanič, Milan, review in Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 87–90. Bechtol, Harris B., review in The Bibliographia, 2013, pp. 1–7. Hamm, Eric, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 62, 2014, pp. 20–1.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10). (Lee C. Barrett, “Karl Barth: The Dialectic of Attraction and Repulsion,” pp. 1–41; Christiane Tietz, “ Dietrich Bonhoeffer: Standing ‘in the Tradition of Paul, Luther, Kierkegaard, in the Tradition of Genuine Christian Thinking,’ ” pp. 43–64; Curtis L. Thompson, “Emil Brunner: Polemically Promoting Kierkegaard’s Christian Philosophy of Encounter,” pp. 65–103; Heiko Schulz, “Rudolf Bultmann: Faith, Love, and Self-Understanding,” pp. 105–44; Derek R. Nelson, “Gerhard Ebeling: Appreciation and Critical Appropriation of Kierkegaard,” pp. 145–53; Matthias Wilke, “Emanuel Hirsch: A German Dialogue with ‘Saint Søren,’ ” pp. 155–84; Curtis L. Thompson, “Jürgen Moltmann: Taking a Moment for Trinitarian Eschatology,” pp. 185–221; David R. Law, “Franz Overbeck: Kierkegaard and the Decay of Christianity,” pp. 223– 40; Curtis L. Thompson, “Wolfhart Pannenberg: Kierkegaard’s Anthropology Tantalizing Public Theology’s Reasoning Hope,” pp. 241–74; Gerhard Schreiber, “Christoph Schrempf: The ‘Swabian Socrates’ as Translator of Kierkegaard,” pp. 275–319; Kyle A. Roberts, “Helmut Thielicke: Kierkegaard’s Subjectivity for a Theology of Being,” pp. 321–34; Lee C. Barrett, “Paul Tillich: An Ambivalent Appropriation,” pp. 335–76; Mark Chapman, “Ernst Troeltsch: Kierkegaard, Compromise, and Dialectical Theology,” pp. 377–92.) (Reviews: Edwards, Aaron, review in Theological Book Review, vol. 24, no. 2, 2012, p. 3. Mattes, Matt, review in Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 27, no. 4, 2013, pp. 462–64.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10). (Silas Morgan, “Edward John Carnell: A Skeptical Neo-Evangelical Reading,” pp. 3–23; Silas Morgan, “Harvey Gallagher Cox, Jr.: An Uncomfortable Theologian Wary of Kierkegaard,” pp.  25–44; Paul Martens, “Stanley J. Grenz: An Unfinished Engagement with Kierkegaard,” pp. 45–62; Mariana Alessandri, “John Alexander Mackay: The Road Approach to Truth,” pp. 63–84; David J. Gouwens, “Hugh Ross Mackintosh: Kierkegaard as “A Precursor of Karl Barth,” pp. 85–103; David R. Law, “John Macquarrie: Kierkegaard as a Resource for Anthropocentric Theology,” pp. 105– 41; Kyle A. Roberts, “Reinhold Niebuhr: The Logic of Paradox for a Theology

208

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

of Human Nature,” pp. 143–55; Sarah Pike Cabral, “Gene Outka: Kierkegaard’s Influence on Outka’s Writing on Neighbor Love, Equality, Individuality, and the Ethical,” pp. 157–71; Kyle A. Roberts, “Francis Schaeffer: How Not to Read Kierkegaard,” pp. 174–87; Svein Aage Christoffersen, “Gisle Christian Johnson: The First Kierkegaardian in Theology?” pp. 191–203; Carl S. Hughes, “Anders Nygren: Influence in Reverse?” pp. 205–18.) (Reviews: Edwards, Aaron, review in Theological Book Review, vol. 24, no. 2, 2012, p. 3; Mattes, Matt, review in Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 27, no. 4, 2013, pp. 462–4.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10). (Joseph Ballan, “Hans Urs von Balthasar: Persuasive Forms or Offensive Signs? Kierkegaard and the Problems of Theological Aesthetics,” pp. 3–24; Ulli Roth, “Eugen Biser: Rediscovering ‘Christology from Inside,’ ” pp. 25–43; Peter Šajda, “Romano Guardini: Between Actualistic Personalism, Qualitative Dialectic, and Kinetic Logic,” pp. 45–74; David R. Law, “Friedrich von Hügel: Kierkegaard as Non-Mystical Ascetic and One-Sided Defender of Transcendence,” pp. 75–96; Christopher B. Barnett, “Henri de Lubac: Locating Kierkegaard Amid the ‘Drama’ of Nietzschean Humanism,” pp. 97–110; Erik M. Hanson, “Thomas Merton: Kierkegaard, Merton, and Authenticity,” pp. 111–30; Christopher B. Barnett, “Erich Przywara: Catholicism’s Great Expositor of the ‘Mystery’ of Kierkegaard,” pp. 131–51; Jack Mulder, Jr., “Abraham Joshua Heschel: Heschel’s Use of Kierkegaard as Cohort in Depth Theology,” pp. 155–70; Tamar Aylat-Yaguri, “Abraham Isaac Kook: Faith of Awe and Love,” pp. 171–88; David D. Possen, “J.B. Soloveitchik: Between Neo-Kantianism and Kierkegaardian Existentialism,” pp. 189–210.) (Review: Pattison, George, review in Marginalia: A Review of Books in History, Theology and Religion, January 29, 2013 (online journal).) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11). (Peter Šajda, “Theodor W. Adorno: Tracing the Trajectory of Kierkegaard’s Unintended Triumphs and Defeats,” pp. 3–48; Joseph Westfall, “Walter Benjamin: Appropriating the Kierkegaardian Aesthetic,” pp. 49–65; Alina Vaisfeld, “Ernst Bloch: The Thinker of Utopia’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” pp. 67–83; Elisabetta Basso, “Wilhelm Dilthey: Kierkegaard’s Influence on Dilthey’s Work,” pp.  85–104; Dustin Feddon and Patricia Stanley, “Ferdinand Ebner: Ebner’s Neuer Mann,” pp. 105–21; Luiz Rohden, “Hans-Georg Gadamer: Kierkegaardian Traits in Gadamer’s Philosophical Hermeneutics,” pp. 123–45; Jamie Turnbull, “Edmund Husserl: Naturalism, Subjectivity, Eternity,” pp. 147–62; Noreen Khawaja, “Karl Löwith: In Search of a Singular Man,” pp. 163–86; Stefan Egenberger, “Michael Theunissen: Fortune and Misfortune of Temporality,” pp. 187–207; Thomas Miles, “Ludwig Wittgenstein: Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Origin of Analytic Philosophy,” pp. 209–41; Carl Henrik Koch, “Hans Brøchner: Professor of Philosophy, Antagonist – and a Loving and Admiring Relative,” pp. 245–65; Carl Henrik Koch, “Harald Høffding: The Respectful Critic,” pp. 267–88; Roe Fremstedal, “Peter Wessel Zapffe: Kierkegaard as a Forerunner of Pessimistic

English

209

Existentialism,” pp. 289–302.) (Review: Safstrom, Mark Daniel, review in German Studies Review, vol. 36, no. 1, 2013, pp. 191–3.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11). (Kevin Newmark, “Sylviane Agacinski: Reading Kierkegaard to Keep Intact the Secret,” pp. 1–21; Joseph Westfall, “Roland Barthes: Style, Language, Silence,” pp. 23–42; Laura Llevadot Pascual, “Georges Bataille: Kierkegaard and the Claim for the Sacred,” pp. 43–61; Daniel Greenspan, “Maurice Blanchot: Spaces of Literature / Spaces of Religion,” pp. 63–81; José Miranda Justo, “Gilles Deleuze: Kierkegaard’s Presence in his Writings,” pp. 83–110; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “Jacques Derrida: Faithful Heretics,” pp. 111–38; Sarah Pike Cabral, “Jacques Ellul: Kierkegaard’s Profound and Seldom Acknowledged Influence on Ellul’s Writing,” pp. 139–56; Nicolae Irina, “Pierre Hadot: Philosophy as a Way of Life: Hadot and Kierkegaard’s Socrates,” pp. 157–72; Jeffrey Hanson, “Emmanuel Levinas: An Ambivalent but Decisive Reception,” pp. 173–205; Leo Stan, “Jean-Luc Marion: The Paradoxical Givenness of Love,” pp. 207–31; Joel D.S. Rasmussen, “Paul Ricoeur: On Kierkegaard, the Limits of Philosophy, and the Consolation of Hope,” pp. 233–55.) (Reviews: Carlisle, Clare, review in H-France Review, vol. 13, no. 168, 2013, pp. 1–3; Helm, Yolande Aline, review in French Review, vol. 88, no. 2, 2014, p. 251.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11). (Ronald E. Hustwit Sr., “O.K. Bouwsma: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and Conceptual Clarity,” pp. 1–10; Joseph Westfall, “Stanley Cavell: The Sublimity of the Pedestrian,” pp. 11–28; J.D. Mininger, “Paul de Man: The Unwritten Chapter,” pp. 29–47; Joseph Westfall, “Hubert Dreyfus: Seeking the Self in a Nihilistic Age,” pp. 49–69; Timothy J. Madigan, “Paul Edwards: A Rationalist Critic of Kierkegaard’s Theory of Truth,” pp. 71–85; J. Michael Tilley, “William James: Living Forward and the Development of Radical Empiricism,” pp. 87–97; Andrew D. Spear, “Walter Kaufmann: ‘That Authoritarian,’ ‘That Individual,’  ” pp. 99–116; Anthony Rudd, “Alasdair MacIntyre: A Continuing Conversation,” pp. 117–34; Paul Martens, “Iris Murdoch: Kierkegaard as Existentialist, Romantic, Hegelian, and Problematically Religious,” pp. 135–56; Jamie Turnbull, “D.Z. Phillips: Grammar and the Reality of God,” pp. 157–76; J. Aaron Simmons, “Richard Rorty: Kierkegaard in the Context of Neo-Pragmatism,” pp. 177–201; Vincent Lloyd, “Gillian Rose: Making Kierkegaard Difficult Again,” pp. 203–17; Abrahim H. Khan, “Charles Taylor: Taylor’s Affinity to Kierkegaard,” pp. 219–29.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12). (Alina Vaisfeld, “Alfred Andersch: Reading Søren Kierkegaard as Flight to Freedom,” pp. 1–13; Stefan Egenberger, “Thomas Bernhard: A Grotesque Sickness unto Death,” pp. 15–29; Steen Tullberg, “Hermann Broch: ‘Nennen’s mir an Bessern,’ ” pp. 31–41; Pierre Bühler, “Friedrich Dürrenmatt: A Swiss Author Reading and Using Kierkegaard,”

210

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

pp. 43–59; Julie K. Allen, “Theodor Fontane: A Probable Pioneer in German Kierkegaard Reception,” pp. 61–77; Sophie Wennerscheid, “Max Frisch: Literary Transformations of Identity,” pp. 79–90; Markus Kleinert, “Theodor Haecker: The Mobilization of a Total Author,” pp. 91–114; Nicolae Irina, “Franz Kafka: Reading Kierkegaard,” pp. 115–40; Steen Tullberg, “Rudolf Kassner: A Physiognomical Appropriation,” pp. 141–56; Joachim Grage, “Karl Kraus: ‘The Miracle of Unison’— Criticism of the Press and Experiences of Isolation,” pp. 157–69; Elisabete M. de Sousa and Ingrid Basso, “Thomas Mann: Demons and Daemons,” pp. 171–93; David D. Possen, “Robert Musil: Kierkegaardian Themes in The Man Without Qualities,” pp. 195–212; Leonardo F. Lisi, “Rainer Maria Rilke: Unsatisfied Love and the Poetry of Living,” pp.  213–35; Sophie Wennerscheid, “Martin Walser: The (Un-)Certainty of Reading,” pp. 237–47.) (Reviews: Houe, Poul, “Kierkegaard Sources, Influences, and Reception in the Present Age of Inter-texts and – textuality,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 2–12.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12). (Søren Landkildehus, “Karen Blixen: Kierkegaard, Isak Dinesen, and the Twisted Images of Divinity and Humanity,” pp. 1–16; Julie K. Allen, “Georg Brandes: Kierkegaard’s Most Influential Mis-Representative,” pp. 17–41; Esben Lindemann, “Ernesto Dalgas: Kierkegaard on The Path of Suffering,” pp. 43–64; Esben Lindemann, “Martin A. Hansen: Kierkegaard in Hansen’s Thinking and Poetical Work,” pp. 65–99; William Banks, “Jens Peter Jacobsen: Denmark’s Greatest Atheist,” pp. 101–19; Poul Houe, “Harald Kidde: ‘A Widely Traveled Stay-at-Home,’  ” pp. 121–35; Peter Tudvad, “Henrik Pontoppidan: Inspiration and Hesitation,” pp. 137–65; Steen Tullberg, “Villy Sørensen: A Critical Initiation,” pp. 167–81.) (Reviews: Houe, Poul, “Kierkegaard Sources, Influences, and Reception in the Present Age of Intertexts and – textuality,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 2–12.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12). (Hans-Erik Johannesson, “Lars Ahlin: Kierkegaard’s Influence – an Ambiguous Matter,” pp.  3–13; Camilla Brudin Borg, “Victoria Benedictsson: A Female Perspective on Ethics,” pp. 15–25; Camilla Brudin Borg, “Lars Gyllensten: Inventor of Modern Stages of Life,” pp. 27–51; Elise Iuul, “Selma Lagerlöf: ‘More clever than wise,’ ” pp. 53–64; Ingrid Basso, “August Strindberg: ‘Along with Kierkegaard in a Dance of Death,’ ” pp. 65–87; Jan Holmgaard, “Carl-Henning Wijkmark: Paradoxical Forms and an Interpretation of Kierkegaard and Dacapo,” pp. 89–106; Esben Lindemann, “Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson: Kierkegaard’s Positive Influence on Bjørnson in His Youth and Adulthood,” pp. 109–44; Eivind Tjønneland, “Henrik Ibsen: The Conflict between the Aesthetic and the Ethical,” pp. 145–76; Hans Herlof Grelland, “Edvard Munch: The Painter of The Scream and his Relation to Kierkegaard,” pp. 177–93.) (Review: Houe, Poul, “Kierkegaard Sources, Influences, and Reception in the Present Age of Inter-texts and – textuality,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 2–12.)

English

211

Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12). (Leonardo F. Lisi, “W.H. Auden: Art and Christianity in an Age of Anxiety,” pp. 1–25; Nigel Hatton, “James Baldwin: ‘Poetic Experimentators’ in a Chaotic World,” pp. 27–39; Diego Giordano, “Samuel Barber: Kierkegaard, From a Musical Point of View,” pp. 41–9; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Harold Bloom: Critics, Bards, and Prophets,” pp. 51–79; Daniel Greenspan, “Don DeLillo: Kierkegaard and the Grave in the Air,” pp. 81–99; Nigel Hatton, “Louise Erdrich: Existence with an ‘Edge of Irony,’ ” pp. 101–7; Bartholomew Ryan, “James Joyce: Negation, Kierkeyaard, Wake, and Repetition,” pp. 109–31; Natalja Vorobyova Jørgensen, “David Lodge: A Therapy for the Self,” pp. 133–56; Christopher B. Barnett, “Flannery O’Connor: Reading Kierkegaard in the Light of Thomas Aquinas,” pp. 157–74; Joseph Ballan, “Walker Percy: Literary Extrapolations from Kierkegaard,” pp. 175–91; Paul Martens, “George Steiner: Playing Kierkegaard’s Theological-Philosophic-Psychological Sports,” pp. 193– 212; Nigel Hatton, “William Styron: Styron and the Assault of Kierkegaardian Dread,” pp. 213–27.) (Reviews: Houe, Poul, “Kierkegaard Sources, Influences, and Reception in the Present Age of Inter-texts and – textuality,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 2–12.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12). (Leo Stan, “Max Blecher: The Bizarre Adventure of Suffering,” pp. 3–20; Eduardo Fernández Villar, “Jorge Luis Borges: The Fear without Trembling,” pp. 21–32; María J. Binetti, “Leonardo L. Castellani: Between Suero Kirkegord and Thomas Aquinas,” pp. 33–43; Patricia C. Dip, “Carlos Fuentes: ‘Poor Mexico, so far away from God and so close to the United States,’ ” pp. 45–55; Elisabete M. de Sousa and António M. Feijó, “Fernando Pessoa: Poets and Philosophers,” pp. 57–76; María J. Binetti, “Ernesto Sábato: The Darker Side of Kierkegaardian Existence,” pp. 77–86; Carmen Revilla and Laura Llevadot, “María Zambrano: Kierkegaard and the Criticism of Modern Rationalism,” pp. 87–101; Tatiana Shchyttsova, “Mikhail Bakhtin: Direct and Indirect Reception of Kierkegaard in Works of the Russian Thinker,” pp. 105–19; András Nagy, “Péter Esterházy: Semi-Serious,” pp. 121–38; Wojciech Kaftanski, “Witold Gombrowicz: The Struggle for the Authentic Self,” pp. 139–56; Nigel Hatton, “Ivan Klíma: ‘To Save My Inner World,’ ” pp. 157–68; András Nagy, “Péter Nadas: Books and Memories,” pp. 169–87; Sharon Krishek, “Pinhas Sadeh: The Poet as ‘the Single Individual,’ ” pp. 189–97.) (Review: Houe, Poul, “Kierkegaard Sources, Influences, and Reception in the Present Age of Inter-texts and – textuality,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 63, 2014, pp. 2–12.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13). (Stuart Kendall, “Jean Baudrillard: The Seduction of Jean Baudrillard,” pp. 1–16; Anthony Furtak, “Ernest Becker: A Kirkegaardian Theorist of Death and Human Nature,” pp. 17–28; Elisabetta Basso, “Ludwig Binswanger: Kierkegaard’s Influence on Binswanger’s Work,” pp. 29–54; Leo Stan, “Mircea

212

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Eliade: On Religion, Cosmos, and Agony,” pp. 55–80; Edward F. Mooney, “Erik Erikson: Artist of Moral Development,” pp. 81–94; John Lippitt, “Erich Fromm: The Integrity of the Self and the Practice of Love,” pp. 95–120; Søren Landkildehus, “Anthony Giddens: Kierkegaard and the Risk of Existence,” pp. 121–36; Diego Giordano, “René Girard: From Mimetic Desire to Anonymous Masses,” pp. 137–50; Anthony Rudd, “Carl Jung: A Missed Connection,” pp. 151–77; Edward F. Mooney, “Julia Kristeva: Tales of Horror and Love,” pp. 177–94; J.D. Miniger, “Jacques Lacan: Kierkegaard as a Freudian Questioner of the Soul avant la lettre,” pp. 195–216; Poul Houe, “Rollo May: Existential Psychology,” pp. 217–38; Simon D. Podmore, “Carl R. Rogers: ‘To Be that Self Which One Truly Is,’ ” pp. 239–58; Dustin Feddon, “Max Weber: Weber’s Existential Choice,” pp. 259–72; Almut Furchert, “Irvin D. Yalom: The ‘Throwins’ of Psychotherapy,” pp. 273–96; Leo Stan, “Slavoj Zizek: Mirroring the Absent God,” pp. 297–321.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14). (Leif Bork Hansen, “Giorgio Agamben: State of Exception,” pp. 1–28; Marcio Gimenes de Paula: “Hannah Arendt: Religion, Politics, and the Influence of Kierkegaard,” pp.  29–40; Michael Burns, “Alain Badiou: Thinking the Subject after the Death of God,” pp. 41–51; Gerhard Thonhauser, “Judith Butler: Kierkegaard as Her Early Teacher in Rhetoric and Parody,” pp. 53–72; J. Michael Tilley, “Jürgen Habermas: Social Selfhood, Religion, and Kierkegaard,” pp. 73–87; Nigel Hatton, “Martin Luther King: Kierkegaard’s Works of Love, King’s Strength to Love,” pp. 89–106; András Nagy, “Georg Lukács: From a Tragic Love Story to a Tragic Life Story,” pp. 107–35; J. Michael Tilley, “Herbert Marcuse: Social Critique, Haecker, and Kierkegaardian Individualism,” pp. 137–46; Robert Puchniak, “José Ortega y Gasset: Meditations on ‘Provincial Romanticism,’ ” pp. 147–57; Michael Burns, “Jean-Paul Sartre: Between Kierkegaard and Marx,” pp. 159–75; Bartholomew Ryan, “Carl Schmitt: Zones of Exception and Appropriation,” pp. 177–207; Peter Brickey LeQuire, “Eric Voegelin: Politics, History, and the Anxiety of Existence,” pp. 209–30; Marcia Robinson, “Cornel West: Kierkegaard and the Construction of a ‘Blues Philosophy,’ ” pp. 231–56; Jennifer Veninga, “Richard Wright: Kierkegaard’s Influence as Existentialist Outsider,” pp. 257–73.) Stewart, Jon, Steven M. Emmanuel and William McDonald (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Concepts, Tome I, Absolute to Church, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 15). (Steven M. Emmanuel, “Absolute,” pp. 1–4; Sean Turchin, “Absurd,” pp. 5–9; Steven M. Emmanuel, “Actuality/Ideality,” pp. 11–16; Guadalupe Pardi, “Admiration,” pp. 17–21; William McDonald, “Aesthetic/Aesthetics,” pp. 23–9; J.D. Mininger, “Allegory,” pp. 31–5; Jacobo Zabalo, “Ambiguity,” pp. 37–43; Joseph Westfall, “Anonymity,” pp. 45–51; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Anthropology,” pp. 53–8; William McDonald, “Anxiety,” pp. 59–64; Henrike Fürstenberg, “Aphorisms,” pp. 65–70; Curtis L. Thompson, “Apologetics,” pp. 71–5; Steven M. Emmanuel, “Apostle,” pp. 77–82; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Appropriation,”

English

213

pp. 83–7; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Approximation,” pp. 89–93; Diego Giordano, “Archimedean Point,” pp. 95–7; Nathaniel Kramer, “Art,” pp. 99–104; David Coe, “Asceticism,” pp. 105–8; Lee C. Barrett, “Atonement/Reconciliation,” pp. 109–15; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Authority,” pp. 117–22; Joseph Westfall, “Authorship,” pp. 123–8; David Coe, “Baptism,” pp. 129–32; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Beginning,” pp. 133–6; Claudine Davidshofer, “Being/Becoming,” pp. 137–43; Robert B. Puchniak, “Calling,” pp. 145–48; Gerhard Thonhauser, “Care/Concern,” pp. 149–55; Claudine Davidshofer, “Category,” pp. 157–60; Christopher B. Barnett, “Catholicism,” pp. 161–5; Shannon M. Nason, “Cause/ Effect,” pp. 167–73; Sara Carvalhais, “Certainty,” pp. 175–80; Peter Fenves, “Chatter,” pp. 181–3; Esben Lindemann, “Childhood,” pp. 185–91; Gerhard Thonhauser, “Choice,” pp. 193–9; Leo Stan, “Christ,” pp. 201–6; Michael Tilley, “Christendom,” pp. 207–10; Michael Tilley, “Church,” pp. 211–14.) Stewart, Jon, Steven M. Emmanuel and William McDonald (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Concepts, Tome II, Classicism to Enthusiasm, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 15). (Nassim Bravo, “Classicism,” pp. 1–3; Oscar Parcero Oubinha, “Comic/Comedy,” pp. 5–10; Hjördis Becker-Lindenthal, “Common Man,” pp. 11–16; Jamie Turnbull, “Communication/Indirect Communication,” pp. 17–23; David Coe, “Communion,” pp. 25–8; Stine Zink Kaasgaard, “Concept,” pp. 29–34; Steven M. Emmanuel, “Concrete/Abstract,” pp. 35–42; David Coe, “Confession,” pp. 43–6; Curtis L. Thompson, “Conscience,” pp. 47–53; Patrick Stokes, “Consciousness,” pp. 55–9; Leo Stan, “Contemporaneity,” pp. 61–5; Gabriel Ferreira da Silva, “Contingency/Possibility,” pp. 67–71; Jakub Marek, “Contradiction,” pp. 73–80; J. Michael Tilley, “Corrective,” pp. 81–6; Lauren Greenspan, “Courage,” pp. 87–92; Curtis L. Thompson, “Creation,” pp. 93–9; Charlie Cahill, “Crisis,” pp. 101–5; Leo Stan, “Crowd/Public,” pp. 107–14; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Culture/Education,” pp. 115–20; Curtis L. Thompson, “Dance,” pp. 121–8; Adam Buben, “Death,” pp. 129–34; Narve Strand, “Decision/Resolve,” pp. 135– 7; David Lappano, “Defiance,” pp.  139–46; William McDonald, “Demonic,” pp. 147–52; Nathaniel Kramer, “Desire,” pp. 153–8; William McDonald, “Despair,” pp. 159–64; Alejandro Cavallazzi Sánchez, “Dialectic,” pp. 165–9; Irina Kruchinina, “Dialogue,” pp. 171–7; Lee C. Barrett, “Dogma/Doctrine,” pp. 179–85; Roe Fremstedal, “Double Movement,” pp. 187–93; Wojciech Kaftański, “Double-Reflection,” pp.  195–98; Anne Louise Nielsen, “Dreams,” pp. 199–205; Azucena Palavicini Sánchez, “Duty,” pp. 207–11; Adam Buben, “Dying to/Renunciation,” pp. 213–18; John Davenport, “Earnestness,” pp. 219– 27; Kyle A. Roberts, “Edifying Discourse/Deliberation/Sermon,” pp. 229–34; Carson Webb, “Enthusiasm,” pp. 235–41.) Stewart, Jon, Steven M. Emmanuel and William McDonald (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Concepts, Tome III, Envy to Incognito, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 15). (Janne Kylliäinen, “Envy,” pp. 1–8; Nassim Bravo Jordán, “Epic,” pp. 9–12; David R. Law, “Epigram,” pp. 13–19; Azucena Palavicini Sánchez, “Ethics,” pp. 21–7; Azucena Palavicini Sánchez and William McDonald, “Evil,” pp. 29–35; Geoffrey Dargan, “Exception/Universal,” pp. 37–43; Min-Ho Lee, “Existence/Existential,”

214

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

pp. 45–51; Jakub Marek, “Experience,” pp. 53–9; Nathaniel Kramer, “Fairytale,” pp. 61–5; William McDonald, “Faith,” pp. 67–72; Erik M. Hanson, “Finitude/ Infinity,” pp.  73–9; John Lippitt, “Forgiveness,” pp.  81–7; Diego Giordano, “Freedom,” pp. 89–92; Steven M. Emmanuel, “Genius,” pp. 93–8; Paul Martens and Daniel Marrs, “God,” pp. 99–105; Azucena Palavicini Sánchez, “Good,” pp. 107–11; Jack Mulder, Jr., “Governance/Providence,” pp. 113–18; Derek R. Nelson, “Grace,” pp. 119–23; Corey Benjamin Tutewiler, “Gratitude,” pp. 125–30; Erik M. Hanson, “Guilt,” pp. 131–5; Benjamin Miguel Olivares Bøgeskov, “Happiness,” pp. 137–43; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Hero,” pp. 145–9; Sean Anthony Turchin, “History,” pp. 151–6; Leo Stan, “Holy Spirit,” pp. 157– 61; William McDonald, “Hope,” pp. 163–8; Robert B. Puchniak, “Humility,” pp. 169–74; Alejandro González, “Humor,” pp. 175–81; Thomas Martin Fauth Hansen, “Hypocrisy,” pp. 183–7; Claudine Davidshofer, “Identity/Difference,” pp. 189–93; Frances Maughan-Brown, “Imagination,” pp. 195–202; Leo Stan, “Imitation,” pp. 203–7; Leo Stan, “Immanence/Transcendence,” pp. 209–14; Zizhen Liu, “Immediacy/Reflection,” pp. 215–22; Lee C. Barrett, “Immortality,” pp. 223–9; Martijn Boven, “Incognito,” pp. 231–6.) Stewart, Jon, Steven M. Emmanuel and William McDonald (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Concepts, Tome IV, Individual to Novel, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 15). (Lydia B. Amir, “Individual,” pp. 1–7; Philipp Schwab, “Inner/Outer,” pp. 9–15; Noreen Khawaja, “Intensity/Extensity,” pp. 17–24; K. Brian Soderquist, “The Interesting,” pp. 25–31; Christian Fink Tolstrup, “Inwardness/Inward Deepening,” pp. 33–8; Nassim Bravo Jordán, “Irony,” pp. 39–44; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Irrational,” pp. 45–8; Benjamin Miguel Olivares Bøgeskov, “Joy,” pp. 49–54; Tamar AylatYaguri, “Judaism,” pp. 55–8; Steven Shakespeare, “Language,” pp. 59–65; David Coe, “Law,” pp. 67–70; Gerhard Schreiber, “Leap,” pp. 71–8; Matthew Brake, “Legends,” pp. 79–83; Leo Stan, “Leveling,” pp. 85–8; Lee C. Barrett, “Life-View,” pp. 89–95; Gabriel Ferreira da Silva, “Logic,” pp. 97–103; William McDonald, “Love,” pp. 105–10; Nassim Bravo Jordán, “Lyric,” pp. 111–13; Deidre Nicole Green, “Marriage,” pp. 115–22; Jack Mulder, Jr., “Martyrdom/ Persecution,” pp. 123–9; Jamie Turnbull, “Mediation/Sublation,” pp. 131–6; Steven M. Emmanuel, “Melancholy,” pp. 137–41; Frances Maughan-Brown, “Metaphor,” pp. 143–9; Corey Benjamin Tutewiler, “Metaphysics,” pp. 151– 7; Diego Giordano, “Middle Ages,” pp. 159–61; Heiko Schulz, “Miracles,” pp. 163–8; Diego Giordano, “Mohammedanism,” pp. 169–71; William McDonald, “Moment,” pp. 173–9; Curtis L. Thompson, “Monasticism,” pp. 181–7; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Money,” pp. 189–95; Sara Carvalhais de Oliveira, “Mood/Emotion/Feeling,” pp. 197–203; Shannon M. Nason, “Movement, Motion,” pp. 205–12; William McDonald, “Music,” pp. 213–21; Diego Giordano and William McDonald, “Myth,” pp. 223–6; Thomas Posch, “Nature/Natural Science,” pp. 227–30; Gabriel Ferreira da Silva, “Necessity,” pp. 231–5; Archie Graham, “Negation,” pp. 237–43; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Novel,” pp. 245–52.) Stewart, Jon, Steven M. Emmanuel and William McDonald (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Concepts, Tome V, Objectivity to Sacrifice, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015

English

215

(Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 15). (Jamie Turnbull, “Objectivity/Subjectivity,” pp. 1–6; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Offense,” pp. 7–13; Lee C. Barrett, “Orthodoxy/Orthodox,” pp. 15–22; Marcia Morgan, “Otherness/Alterity/the Other,” pp. 23–7; Avron Kulak, “Paganism,” pp. 29–34; Curtis L. Thompson, “Pantheism,” pp. 35–42; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Paradox,” pp. 43–8; Mads Sohl Jessen, “Parody/Satire,” pp. 49–54; Jacobo Zabalo, “Passion/Pathos,” pp. 55–62; J. Michael Tilley, “Pastor,” pp. 63–6; Corey Benjamin Tutewiler, “Patience,” pp. 67–73; Wolter Hartog, “Personality,” pp. 75–82; William McDonald, “Philosophy/Philosophers,” pp. 83–93; Laura Liva and K. Brian Söderquist, “Poetry,” pp. 95–100; Leo Stan, “Politics,” pp. 101–5; Derek R. Nelson, “Prayer,” pp. 107–11; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Present Age,” pp. 113–20; David Lappano, “Press/Journalism,” pp. 121–8; Daniel Dion, “Pride,” pp. 129–34; Maxime Valcourt Blouin, “Primitivity,” pp. 135–40; Matthew Brake, “Progress,” pp. 141–4; Curtis L. Thompson, “Protestantism/Reformation,” pp. 145–51; Joseph Westfall, “Pseudonymity,” pp. 153–8; Martijn Boven, “Psychological Experiment,” pp. 159–65; Nathaniel Kramer, “Psychology,” pp. 167–71; Steven M. Emmanuel, “Punctuation,” pp. 173–7; Leo Stan, “Qualitative Difference,” pp. 179–83; Joseph Ballan, “Race,” pp. 185–90; Jamie Turnbull, “Reason,” pp. 191–6; Nathaniel Kramer, “Recollection,” pp. 197–203; Wojciech Kaftański, “Redoubling/Reduplication,” pp. 205–11; Lee C. Barrett, “Religious/Religiousness,” pp. 213–20; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Repentance,” pp. 221–4; Ryan Kemp, “Repetition,” pp. 225–30; Geoffrey Dargan, “Resignation,” pp. 231–7; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Revelation,” pp. 239–44; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Revolution,” pp. 245–53; Gerhard Thonhauser, “Rhetoric,” pp. 255–62; Roe Fremstedal, “Rigorism,” pp. 263–8; Nassim Bravo Jordán, “Romanticism,” pp. 269–72; Deidre Nicole Green, “Sacrifice,” pp. 273–80.) Stewart, Jon, Steven M. Emmanuel and William McDonald (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Concepts, Tome VI, Salvation to Writing, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 15). (Roe Fremstedal and Timothy P. Jackson, “Salvation/ Eternal Happiness,” pp. 1–7; Kyle A. Roberts, “Scriptures,” pp. 9–15; Camilla Sløk, “Seduction,” pp. 17–22; Pieter Vos, “Self,” pp. 23–8; Claudia Welz, “Self-Deception,” pp. 29–34; Jakub Marek, “Sickness,” pp. 35–40; Alejandro González Contreras, “Silence,” pp. 41–4; Leo Stan, “Sin,” pp. 45–52; Matthew Brake, “Skepticism/Doubt,” pp. 53–7; Jamie Aroosi, “Society,” pp. 59–63; Curtis L. Thompson, “Speculation/Science/ Scholarship,” pp. 65–73; Marcia Morgan, “Spirit,” pp. 75–81; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Spiritlessness,” pp. 83–8; Lydia Amir, “Stages,” pp. 89–96; Leo Stan, “State,” pp. 97–100; Will Williams, “Story-Telling,” pp. 101–7; Christian Fink Tolstrup, “Striving,” pp. 109–14; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Suffering,” pp. 115–19; Robert B. Puchniak, “Suicide,” pp. 121–6; Victoria Davies, “Sympathy/Empathy,” pp. 127–33; Matthew Brake, “Teacher,” pp. 135–40; Thomas P. Miles, “Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,” pp. 141–6; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Temptation,” pp. 147–50; Mads Sohl Jessen, “Theater/Drama,” pp. 151–6; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Thoughtlessness,” pp. 157–62; William McDonald, “Time/Temporality/ Eternity,” pp. 163–8; Leonardo F. Lisi, “Tragic/Tragedy,” pp. 169–75; Daniel

216

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Marrs, “Transfiguration,” pp. 177–84; Gerhard Schreiber, “Transition,” pp. 185– 91; Geoffrey Dargan, “Trial, Test, Tribulation,” pp. 193–201; Jamie Turnbull, “Truth,” pp. 203–7; Matthew Brake and William McDonald, “Understanding/ Comprehension,” pp. 209–14; Mads Sohl Jessen, “Vaudeville/Farce,” pp. 215–19; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Vortex,” pp. 221–7; Narve Strand, “Voting,” pp. 229–33; Narve Strand, “Will,” pp. 235–41; Ulrich Lincoln, “Witness,” pp. 243–9; Céline Léon, “Women,” pp. 251–8; Robert Wyllie, “Wonder,” pp. 259–65; David Coe, “Worldliness/Secularism,” pp. 267–70; Thomas J. Millay, “Writing,” pp. 271–7.) Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome I, Agamemnon to Guadalquivir, Aldershot: Ashgate 2014 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16). (Laura Liva, “Agamemnon: From Ancient Tragic Hero to Modern Ethical Archetype,” pp. 1–13; Nathaniel Kramer, “Agnes and the Merman: Abraham as Monster,” pp. 15–28; Jennifer Veninga, “Aladdin: The Audacity of Wildest Wishes,” pp. 31–40; Frances Maughan-Brown, “Amor: God of Love – Psyche’s Seducer,” pp. 41–8; Shoni Rancher, “Antigone: The Tragic Art of Either/Or,” pp. 49–64; Filipa Afonso, “Ariadne: Kierkegaard’s View on Women, Life, and Remorse,” pp. 65–9; Susana Janic, “Marie Beaumarchais: Kierkegaard’s Account of Feminine Sorrow,” pp. 71–8; Ian W. Panth, “Bluebeard: Demoniac or Tragic Hero?” pp. 79–87; Timothy Stock, “Captain Scipio: The Recollection of Phister’s Portrayal as the Comic par excellence,” pp. 89–95; Filipa Afonso, “Cerberus: Deceiving a Watchdog and Relying on God,” pp. 97–101; Antonella Fimiani, “Clavigo: A Little Tale about the Sense of Guilt,” pp. 103–11; Wolter Hartog, “Coach Horn: Kierkegaard’s Ambivalent Valedictory to a Disappearing Instrument,” pp. 113–19; Ana Pinto Leite, “Desdemona: The Ill-Starred Heroine of Indirect Communication,” pp. 121–30; Harald Steffes, “Diotima: Teacher of Socrates and Kierkegaard’s Advocate for the Mythical,” pp. 131–40; Jacobo Zabalo, “Don Juan (Don Giovanni): Seduction and its Absolute Medium in Music,” pp. 141– 57; Christopher B. Barnett, “Don Quixote: Kierkegaard and the Relation between Knight-Errant and Truth-Witness,” pp. 159–69; Sara Ellen Eckerson, “Donna Elvira: The Colossal Feminine Character, from donna abbandonata to the Embodiment of Modern Sorrow,” pp. 171–86; Will Williams, “Elves, Trolls, and Nisses: The Relevance of Supernatural Creatures to Aestheticism, Philosophical Rationalism, and the Christian Faith,” pp. 187–99; Julie K. Allen, “Erasmus Montanus: The Tragi-Comic Victim of the Crowd,” pp. 201–8; Leonardo F. Lisi, “Faust: The Seduction of Doubt,” pp. 209–28; Henrike Fürstenberg, “The Fenris Wolf: Unreal Fetters and Real Forces in Søren Kierkegaard’s Authorship,” pp. 229–42; Sara Ellen Eckerson, “Figaro: The Character and the Opera He Represents,” pp. 243–9; Laura Liva, “Furies: The Phenomenal Representation of Guilt,” pp. 251–8; Hjördis Becker-Lindenthal, “Gadfly: Kierkegaard’s Relation to Socrates,” pp. 259–77; Eric Ziolkowski, “Guadalquivir: Kierkegaard’s Subterranean Fluvial Pseudonymity,” pp. 279–96.) Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16). (Frederico Pedreira, “Gulliver: Kierkegaard’s Reading of Swift and Gulliver’s Travels,” pp. 1–11; Leonardo

English

217

F. Lisi, “Hamlet: The Impossibility of Tragedy/The Tragedy of Impossibility,” pp. 13–38; Robert B. Puchniak, “Holger the Dane: Kierkegaard’s Mention of One Heroic Legend,” pp. 39–42; Julie K. Allen, “Jeppe of the Hill: The Hedonistic Christian,” pp. 43–8; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Niels Klim: Project Makers in a World Upside Down,” pp. 49–55; Nicholas John Chambers, “King Lear: Silence and the Leafage of Language,” pp. 57–64; Matthew Brake, “Loki: Romanticism, and Kierkegaard’s Critique of the Aesthetic,” pp. 65–73; Fernando Manuel Ferreira da Silva, “Lucinde: ‘To live poetically is to live infinitely,’ or Kierkegaard’s Concept of Irony as Portrayed in his Analysis of Friedrich Schlegel’s Work,” pp. 75–83; Malgorzata Grzegorzewska, “Lady Macbeth: The Viscera of Conscience,” pp. 85–94; Antonella Fimiani, “Margarete: The Feminine Face of Faust,” pp. 95–109; F. Nassim Bravo Jordan, “The MasterThief: A One-Man Army against the Established Order,” pp. 111–20; Will Williams, “Mephistopheles: Demonic Seducer, Musician, Philosopher, and Humorist,” pp. 121–31; Anne Louise Nielsen, “Minerva: Kierkegaard’s Use of a Greek Motif,” pp. 133–7; Anders Rendtorff Klitgaard, “Münchhausen: Charlatan or Sublime Artist,” pp. 139–54; Laura Liva, “Nemesis: From the Ancient Goddess to a Modern Concept,” pp. 155–62; Sean Anthony Turchin, “Nero: Insatiable Sensualist,” pp. 163–7; Karen Hiles and Marcia Morgan, “Papageno: An Aesthetic Awakening of the Ethics of Desire,” pp. 169–79; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Per Degn: Towards Kierkegaard’s Genealogy of the Morals of the Servitors of the State Church,” pp. 181–6; Markus Pohlmeyer, “Prometheus: Thief, Creator, and Icon of Pain,” pp. 187–98; Nataliya Vorobyova Jørgensen, “Richard III: The Prototype of the Demonic,” pp. 199–213; Telmo Rodrigues, “Robert le Diable: A Modern Tragic Figure,” pp. 215–21; David D. Possen, “Typhon: The Monster in Kierkegaard’s Mirror,” pp. 223–33; Joseph Ballan, “The Wandering Jew: Kierkegaard and the Figuration of Death in Life,” pp. 235– 47; Ana Pinto Leite, “Xerxes: Kierkegaard’s King of Jest,” pp. 249–56; Sara Ellen Eckerson, “Zerlina: A Study on How to Overcome Anxiety,” pp. 257–67.) Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Pseudonyms, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 17). (Ryan Kemp, “ ‘A,’ the Aesthete: Aestheticism and the Limits of Philosophy,” pp. 1–25; Joseph Westfall, “A, B, and A. F..…: Kierkegaard’s Use of Anonyms,” pp. 27–38; Jakub Marek, “Anti-Climacus: Kierkegaard’s ‘Servant of the Word,’ ” pp. 39–50; Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Constantin Constantius: The Activity of a Travelling Esthetician and How He Still Happened to Pay for the Dinner,” pp. 51–66; Wojciech Kaftański and Gabriel Guedes Rossatti, “Frater Taciturnus: The Two Lives of the Silent Brother,” pp. 67–88; Paul Martens, “H.H.: A Guerrilla Writer After Theologians…and More,” pp. 89–96; Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Hilarius Bookbinder: The Realm of Truth and the World of Books,” pp. 97–105; Joseph Westfall, “Inter et Inter: Between Actress and Critic,” pp. 107–15; Lee C. Barrett, “Johannes Climacus: Humorist, Dialectician, and Gadfly,” pp.  117–42; Ryan Kemp, “Johannes de silentio: Religious Poet or Faithless Aesthete?,” pp. 143–58; Nathaniel Kramer, “Johannes the Seducer: The Aesthete par excellence or on the Way to Ethics?,” pp. 159–76; Patricia C. Dip, “Judge William: The Limits of the Ethical,” pp. 177–92; Nassim Bravo Jordán, “Nicolaus Notabene: Kierkegaard’s

218

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Satirical Mask,” pp. 193–204; Matthew Brake, “One Still Living: Life-View, Nihilism, and Religious Experience,” pp. 205–14; Thomas J. Millay, “Petrus Minor: A  Lowly and Insignificant Ministering Critic,” pp.  215–21; Mariana Alessandri, “Quidam: Earnest for Ten Minutes a Week,” pp. 223–42; Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, “Victor Eremita: A Diplomatic yet Abstruse Editor,” pp. 243–57; Lee C. Barrett, “Vigilius Haufniensis: Psychological Sleuth, Anxious Author, and Inadvertent Evangelist,” pp. 259–80; Mariana Alessandri, “William Afham: The Line by which an Ape May Become an Apostle,” pp. 281–301; Jochen Schmidt, “Young Man: Voice of Naïveté,” pp. 303–10.) Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard Secondary Literature, Tome I: Catalan, Chinese, Czech, Danish and Dutch, Aldershot: Ashgate 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 18). Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard Secondary Literature, Tome II: English, A–K, Aldershot: Ashgate 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 18). Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard Secondary Literature, Tome III: English, L–Z, Aldershot: Ashgate 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 18). Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard Secondary Literature, Tome IV: Finnish, French, Galician and German, Aldershot: Ashgate 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 18). Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard Secondary Literature, Tome V: Greek, Hebrew, Hungarian, Italian, Japanese, Norwegian, and Polish, Aldershot: Ashgate 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 18). Stewart, Jon (ed.), Kierkegaard Secondary Literature, Tome VI: Portuguese, Romanian, Russian, Slovak, Spanish, and Swedish, Aldershot: Ashgate 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 18). Stewart, Jon and Peter Šajda (eds.), Kierkegaard Bibliography, Tome I, Afrikaans to Dutch, ed. by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart, London and New York: Routledge 2017 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 19). (Paul Cruysberghs and Karel Th. Eisses, ”Afrikaans” p. 1; Gjergji Pendavinji, “Albanian,” pp. 3-4; Faezeh Moieni, “Arabic,” pp. 5-8; Dolors Perarnau Vidal and Óscar Parcero Oubiña, “Basque,” p. 9; Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart, “Bulgarian,” pp. 11-15; Dolors Perarnau Vidal, “Catalan,” pp. 17-21; Qi Wang and Chingshun J. Shen, “Chinese,” pp. 23-37; Hrvoje Barić, “Croatian, Serbian, and Serbo-Croatian,” pp. 39-43; Kateřina Marková, “Czech,” pp. 45-53; Esben Lindemann, Emma Sørgaard and Jon Stewart, “Danish,” pp. 55-154; Karel Th. Eisses, “Dutch,” pp. 155-215.) Stewart, Jon and Peter Šajda (eds.), Kierkegaard Bibliography, Tome II, English, ed. by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart, London and New York: Routledge 2017 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 19). (Luke Johnson, Katalin Nun, Jamie Turnbull, and Jon Stewart, “English,” pp. 1–256.) Stewart, Jon and Peter Šajda (eds.), Kierkegaard Bibliography, Tome III, Estonian to Hebrew, ed. by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart, London and New York: Routledge 2017 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 19). (Mikael Munk Lyshede, “Estonian,” p. 1; Janne Kylliäinen, “Finnish,” pp. 3–6; Leo Stan

English

219

and Jon Stewart, “French,” pp. 7–55 Óscar Parcero Oubiña, “Galician,” pp. 57–58; Eva Kaminski, Gerhard Schreiber, and Heiko Schulz, “German,” pp. 59–212; Daphne Giofkou, “Greek,” pp. 213–228; Tamar Aylat-Yaguri and Roi Benbassat, “Hebrew,” pp. 229–236.) Stewart, Jon and Peter Šajda (eds.), Kierkegaard Bibliography, Tome IV, Hungarian to Korean, ed. by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart, London and New York: Routledge 2017 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 19). (Judit Bartha and István Czakó, “Hungarian,” pp. 1–22; Kristian Guttesen, “Icelandic,” pp. 23–25; Laura Liva, “Italian,” pp. 27–95; Yusuke Suzuki, “Japanese,” pp. 97–178; Jae-myeong Pyo and Min-Ho Lee, “Korean,” pp. 179–204.) Stewart, Jon and Peter Šajda (eds.), Kierkegaard Bibliography, Tome V, Latvian to Ukrainian, ed. by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart, London and New York: Routledge 2017 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 19). (Viestarts Vidins, “Latvian,” pp. 1–3; Jolita Adomeniene Pons, “Lithuanian,” pp. 5–7; Trajce Stojanov, “Macedonian,” pp. 9–10; Siv Frøydis Berg and Øivind Berg, “Norwegian,” pp. 11–29; Hussein Ismailzadeh, “Persian,” pp. 31–33; Wojciech Kaftański, Jacek Aleksander Prokopski, Antoni Szwed, and Karol Toeplitz, “Polish,” pp. 35–69; Marcio Gimenes de Paula and Elisabete M. de Sousa, “Portuguese,” pp. 71–105; Nicolae Irina, “Romanian,” pp. 107–110; Darya Loungina, “Russian,” pp. 111–127; Zuzana Blažeková and Peter Šajda, “Slovak,” pp. 129–142; Primož Repar, “Slovenian,” pp. 143–150; Nassim Bravo, Dolors Perarnau Vidal, Oscar Parcero, “Spanish,” pp. 151–195; Joseph Ballan and Matthew Nowachek, “Swedish,” pp. 197–233; Tűrker Armaner, “Turkish,” pp. 235–237; Serhii Shevchenko, “Ukranian,” pp. 239–248.) Stewart, Jon and Peter Šajda (eds.), Kierkegaard Bibliography, Tome VI: Figures A - H, Figures, London and New York: Routledge 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 19). — Kierkegaard Bibliography, Tome VII: Figures I-Z, ed. by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart, London and New York: Routledge 2016 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 19). Stewart, Jon, Katalin Nun, and Gerhard Schreiber (eds.), The Auction Catalogue of Kierkegaard’s Library, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 20). Stewart, R.W., “A Neglected Prophet,” Expository Times, vol. 38, no. 2, 1927, pp. 520–1. — “Is Church like a Theatre?,” Expository Times, vol. 62, 1950–51, pp. 27–8. — “Existential Christianity,” Expository Times, vol. 63, 1950–51, pp. 118–24. Stewart, Stanley, “ ‘Lear’ in Kierkegaard,” in King Lear: New Critical Essays, ed. by Jeffrey Kahan, New York and London: Routledge 2008, pp. 278–96. — Shakespeare and Philosophy, New York and London: Routledge 2010, pp. 98–135. Stigel Hansen, Bjarke Mørkøre, “The Aporia of Decision: Revisiting the Question of Decision in Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 53–78. Stiltner, Brian, “Who Can Understand Abraham? The Relation of God and Morality in Kierkegaard and Aquinas,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 21, 1993, pp. 221–45. Stobart, Mabel A., “New Light on Ibsen’s Brand,” The Fortnightly Review, vol. 66, 1899, pp. 227–39.

220

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “The Either/Or of Sören Kierkegaard,” The Fortnightly Review, vol. 71, no. 401, 1902, pp. 53–60. Stock, Timothy, “Love’s Hidden Laugh: On Jest, Earnestness, and Socratic Indirection in Kierkegaard’s ‘Praising Love,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 307–24. Stocker, Barry, “Kierkegaard’s Absolute Decision. Dialectic of Ethical Law in Fear and Trembling,” Angelaki. Journal of the Theoretical Humanities, vol. 4. no. 1, 1999, pp. 27–35. — Kierkegaard on Politics, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2013. Stoker, Wessel, “The Place of Art in Kierkegaard’s Existential Aesthetics,” Bijdragen, vol. 71, 2010, pp. 180–96. Stokes, Patrick, “Kierkegaardian Vision and the Concrete Other,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 39, 2006, pp. 393–413. — “Kierkegaard’s Mirrors: The Immediacy of Moral Vision,” Inquiry, vol. 50, 2007, pp. 70–94. — “  ‘Interest’ in Kierkegaard’s Structure of Consciousness,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 48, 2008, pp. 437–58. — “Locke, Kierkegaard and the Phenomenology of Personal Identity,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 65, 2008, pp. 645–72. — “Anti-Climacus and Neo-Lockeanism: Towards a Kierkegaardian Personal Identity Theory,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 529–57. — “Fearful Asymmetry: Kierkegaard’s Search for the Direction of Time,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 43, no. 4, 2010, pp. 485–507. — “Naked Subjectivity: Minimal vs. Narrative Selves in Kierkegaard,” Inquiry, vol. 53, 2010, pp. 356–82. — “ ‘See for Your Self’: Contemporaneity, Autopsy and Presence in Kierkegaard’s Moral-Religious Psychology,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 18, 2010, pp. 297–319. — Kierkegaard’s Mirrors: Interest, Self, and Moral Vision, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2010. (Reviews: Helms, Eleanor, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 50, 2010, pp. 395–7; Mooney, Edward F., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 56, 2010, pp. 25–31; Turnbull, Jamie, British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 19, no. 1, 2011, pp. 161–4.) Stokes, Patrick and Adam J. Buben (eds.), Kierkegaard and Death, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011. (Patrick Stokes and Adam Buben, “Introduction, pp. 1–20; George Connell, “Knights and Knaves of the Living Dead: Kierkegaard’s Use of Living Death as a Metaphor for Despair,” pp. 21–43; Simon D. Podmore, “To Die and Yet Not Die: Kierkegaard’s Theophany of Death,” pp. 44–64; Adam Buben, “Christian Hate: Death, Dying, and Reason in Pascal and Kierkegaard,” pp. 65–80; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “Suicide and Despair,” pp. 81–100; Paul Muench, “Thinking into Every Moment: The Existence-Problem of Dying in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 101–21; David D. Possen, “Death and Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” pp. 122–32; Edward F. Mooney, “The Intimate Agency of Death,” pp. 133–49; Gordon D. Marino, “A Critical Perspective on Kierkegaard’s ‘At a Graveside,’ ” pp. 150–9; John J. Davenport, “Life-Narrative and Death as the End of Freedom: Kierkegaard

English

221

on Anticipatory Resoluteness,” pp. 160–83; Charles Guignon, “Heidegger and Kierkegaard on Death: The Existentiell and the Existential,” pp. 184–203; Laura Llevadot, “Kierkegaard, Levinas, Derrida: The Death of the Other,” pp. 204–18; Ian Duckles, “Derrida, Judge William, and Death,” pp. 219–32; Jeremy J. Allen, “The Soft Weeping of Desire’s Loss: Recognition, Phenomenality, and the One Who Is Dead in Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” pp. 233–52; Patrick Stokes, “Duties to the Dead? Earnest Imagination and Remembrance,” pp. 253–73; Tamara Monet Marks, “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Afterlife,” pp. 274–97.) (Review: Watts, Daniel, review in British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 21, no. 2, 2013, pp. 415–17.) Stokes, Patrick and Anthony Rudd, “The Soul of a Philosopher: Reply to Turnbull,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 475–93. Stokes, Patrick and John Lippitt (eds.) Narrative, Identity, and the Kierkegaardian Self, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press 2015. (John Lippitt and Patrick Stokes, “Introduction,” pp. 1–10; Marya Schechtman, “The Moments of a Life: On Some Similarities between Life and Literature,” pp. 11–28; Roman Altshuler, “Teleology, Narrative, and Death,” pp. 29–45; Anthony Rudd, “Kierkegaard’s Platonic Teleology,” pp. 46–62; Patrick Stokes, “Narrative Holism and the Moment,” pp. 63–77; Michael Strawser, “Kierkegaard’s Erotic Reduction and the Problem of Founding the Self,” pp. 78–94; Walter Wietzke, “Narrativity and Normativity,” pp. 95–112; Eleanor Helms, “The End in the Beginning: Eschatology in Kierkegaard’s Literary Criticism,” pp. 113–25; John Lippitt, “Forgiveness and the Rat Man: Kierkegaard, ‘Narrative Unity’ and ‘Wholeheartedness’ Revisited,” pp. 126–43; John J. Davenport, “The Virtues of Ambivalence: Wholeheartedness as Existential Telos and the Unwillable Completion of Narravives,” pp. 144–60; Matias Møl Dalsgaard, “NonNarrative Protestant Goods: Protestant Ethics and Kierkegaardian Selfhood,” pp. 161–8; Michael J. Sigrist, “Narrativity, Aspect, and Selfhood, pp. 169–85; Kathy Behrendt, “The Senses of an Ending,” pp. 186–202; George Pattison, “The End? Kierkegaard’s Death and its Implications for Telling his Story,” pp. 203–16.) Storsletten, Vivi M. L. and Ove D., Jakobsen, “Development of Leadership Theory in the Perspective of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy,” Journal of Business Ethics, vol. 128, no. 2, 2015, pp. 337–49. Strathern, Paul, Kierkegaard in 90 Minutes, Chicago: I.R. Dee 1997. Strawser, Michael, “How Did Socrates Become a Christian? Irony and a Postmodern Christian (Non)-Ethic,” Philosophy Today, vol. 36, 1992, pp. 256–65. — “Welcome to the Jungle: The Problem of Language in Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” Topicos, vol. 2, no. 3, 1992, pp. 97–110. — “Kierkegaardian Meditations on First Philosophy: A Reading of ‘Johannes Climacus,’ ” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 32, 1994, pp. 623–43. — “The Indirectness of Kierkegaard’s Signed Writings,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 3, no. 1, 1995, pp. 73–90. — Both/And: Reading Kierkegaard from Irony to Edification, New York: Fordham University Press 1997. (Reviews: Perkins, Robert, review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 36, no. 1, 2004, pp. 309–10; Heiser, John, review in Theology

222

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Digest, vol. 45, 1998, p. 92. Pattison, George, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 185–7; Taylor, Mark Lloyd, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 41, 2001, pp. 9–12; Woelfel, James, review in Nineteenth-Century Prose, vol. 28, no. 2, 2001, pp. 181–91.) — “Gifts of Silence from Kierkegaard and Derrida,” Soundings: An Interdisciplinary Journal, vol. 89, nos. 1–2, 2006, pp. 55–72. — “The Ethics of Love in Spinoza and Kierkegaard and the Teleological Suspension of the Theological,” Philosophy Today, vol. 51, no. 4, 2007, pp. 438–46. — “Kierkegaard and the Phenomenology of Selfhood,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 54, no. 1, 2014, pp. 59–74. — Kierkegaard and the Philosophy of Love, Lanham, Maryland: Lexington Books, an imprint of Rowman & Littlefield 2015. — “Why Spinozists and Kierkegaardians Should Love Each Other,” in Irreconcilable Differences, ed. by Jason C. Robinson and David A. Peck, Eugene, Oregon: Pickwick Publications, an imprint of Wipf & Stock Publishers 2015, pp. 135–47. Strickland, Benny Ray, “Kierkegaard and Counseling for Individuality,” Personnel and Guidance Journal, vol. 44, 1966, pp. 470–4. Stybe, Svend Erik, “Trends in Danish Philosophy,” Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol 4, 1973, pp. 153–70. Subramanian, Sharada, “Existence and Essence: Kierkegaard and Hegel,” Indian Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 20, no. 2, 1993, pp. 17–26. — “Subjective, not Objective, Truths,” Journal of the Indian Council of Philosophical Research, vol. 14, no. 1, 1996, pp. 1–16. Sugerman, Shirley Greene, “Sin and Madness: The Flight from the Self,” Cross Currents, vol. 21, 1971, pp. 129–53. Sullivan, Frank Russell, Jr., Faith and Reason in Kierkegaard, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1978. Sullivan, Paul, “Our Emotional Connection to Truth: Moving Beyond a Functional View of Language in Discourse Analysis,” Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, vol. 38, 2008, pp. 193–207. Sullivan, Shannon Wimberley, “Kierkegaard, Choice and ‘Zentropa,’ ” Teaching Philosophy, vol. 19, 1996, pp. 49–64. — “Fractured Passion in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Philosophy Today, vol. 41, 1997, pp. 87–95. Sussman, Henry, “Søren Kierkegaard and the Allure of Paralysis,” in his The Hegelian Aftermath: Readings in Hegel, Kierkegaard, Freud, Proust, and James, Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press 1982, pp. 63–158, pp. 245–9. Suto, Takaya, “Kierkegaard and Foucault on ‘the Subject’ ” 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 42–56. Sutton, Agneta, “Abraham and Mary: Models of Faith in Kierkegaard and John Paulli,” One in Christ, vol. 41, 2006, pp. 77–84. Suzuki, Yusuke, “Wittgenstein’s Relations to Kierkegaard Reconsidered. Wittgenstein’s Diaries 1930–1932, 1936–1937,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 465–76.

English

223

— “On Kierkegaard’s Concept of ‘Inclosing Reserve’ in The Sickness unto Death,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, no. 1, 2012, pp. 1–8. — “On Kierkegaard’s Religious Crisis in 1848,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 799–808. Svendsen, Paulus, “Schiller – Welhaven – Kierkegaard,” Nerthus, vol. 3, 1972, pp. 7–17. Svenungsson, Jayne, “Sacrifice, Conflict, and the Foundation of Culture: A Response to Merold Westphal,” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 50, nos. 3–4, 2008, pp. 331–42. Swenson, David F., “The Anti-Intellectualism of Kierkegaard,” Philosophical Review, vol. 25, no. 4, 1916, pp. 567–86. — “Soren Kierkegaard,” Publications of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Studies, vol. 6, no. 1, 1923, pp. 1–41. — “A Danish Thinker’s Estimate of Journalism,” Ethics, vol. 38, no. 1, 1927–28, pp. 70–87. — “The ‘Existential Dialectic’ of Kierkegaard,” Journal of Philosophy, vol. 35, 1938, pp. 684–5. — “The Existential Dialectic of Soren Kierkegaard,” Ethics, vol. 49, no. 3, 1938–39, pp. 309–28. — Something about Kierkegaard, Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House 1941 (Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1983, 2003). (Reviews: Löwith, Karl, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 26, no. 2, 1946, pp. 155–6; Edgar Sheffield Brightman, Edgar, review in Journal of Bible and Religion, vol. 10, no. 3, 1942, pp. 159–60; Ward, Leo, review in Review of Politics, vol. 4, no. 2, 1942, pp. 223–6.) — Kierkegaardian Philosophy in the Faith of a Scholar, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1949. (Reviews: Anonymous review in Philosophic Abstracts, vol. 12, 1950, pp. 34; Hamilton, William, review in American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 37, no. 3, 1949, pp. 290–1; Nilson, S. review in Philosophical Review, vol. 60, 1951, pp. 390–4; Thulstrup, Niels, review in Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, no. 1, 1950, pp. 10–11.) Swiderski, Bronislaw, “One Europe? The Age of Revolution vs. The Present Age,” Slavica Lundensis, vol. 19, 1999, pp. 149–62. Szwed, Antoni (ed.), W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014. (Krystyna Rybińska, “The Paradox of Kierkegaard’s Immanent Dialectic – Life Transcending Itself,” pp. 216–23; Veisland, Jørgen, “Anxiety and Freedom: Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety and Women Characters in Modern Literature,” pp.  224–41; Wojciech Kaftański, “Self as Pluralistic Narrative in Kierkegaard,” pp. 293–308; Milan Petkanič, “Topicality of Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Modern Age,” pp. 309–19; Zuzana Blažeková, “Twinkling of Kierkegaard in Personalistic Philosophy of the 20th Century,” pp.  320–31; Łukasz Rybiński, “Theodor W. Adorno: Kierkegaard. Construction of the Aesthetic. The Meaning of the Image in Awakening the Individual from History,” pp. 462–6; Michalski, Przemysław, “ ‘Hand and hand’: Søren Kierkegaard and Ronald Stuart Thomas,” pp. 448–61.)

224

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Tallach, John, “Placing Reason on the Stool of Wonderment,” Scottish Bulletin of Evangelical Theology, vol. 8, 1990, pp. 43–54. — “In Order There to Find God: Kierkegaard and Objective Revelation,” Tyndale Bulletin, vol. 45, 1994, pp. 153–68. Tambling, Jeremy, “Christendom and the Police: Kierkegaard inside the Panopticon,” in Writing the Bodies of Christ: The Church from Carlyle to Derrida, ed. by John Schad, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001, pp. 113–26. Tammany, Jane Frances Ellert, “Kierkegaard and the Theatre with et sideblik til Ibsen,” in her Henrik Ibsen’s Theatre Aesthetics and Dramatic Art: A Reflection of Kierkegaardian Consciousness – Its Significance for Modern Dramatic Interpretation and the American Theatre, New York: Philosophical Library 1980, pp. 83–115. Tang, Chenxi, “Repetition and Nineteenth-Century Experimental Psychology,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 93–118. — “Kierkegaard and the Culture of Psychological Experimentation in the Nineteenth Century,” KulturPoetik: Zeitschrift für kulturgeschichtliche Liter­ aturwissenschaft, vol. 6, 2006, pp. 172–88. Tangyin, Kajornpat, “Reading Kierkegaard on Faith through Johannes Climacus and Johannes de Silentio,” Prajna Vihara: Journal of Philosophy and Religion, vol. 10, 2009, pp. 208–34. Tanner, John S., “Anxiety in Eden: Eve and the Psychology of Sin in ‘Paradise Lost’ and The Concept of Anxiety,” Literature and Belief, vol. 7, 1987, pp. 41–8. — “The Ontological Terror of Beauty in ‘Paradise Lost’: A Perspective from Kierkegaard,” Phenomenological Inquiry, vol. 13, 1989, pp. 155–68. — “Boundaries and Despair in ‘Paradise Lost’: A Perspective from Kierkegaard,” in Proceedings of The XIIth Congress of the International Comparative Literature Association, ed. by Roger Bauer et al., Munich: Iudicium Verlag 1990, vol. 2 (Space and Boundaries in Literature), pp. 243–9. — Anxiety in Eden: A Kierkegaardian Reading of “Paradise Lost,” New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press 1992. (Reviews: Du Rocher, Richard J., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 27, 1993, pp. 4–6; Rosenmeier, Henrik, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 244–9.) — “Of Men and Mantles: Kierkegaard on the Difference between a Genius and an Apostle,” Brigham Young University Studies, vol. 40, 2001, pp. 149–64. Tanner, Terence A., Søren Aabye Kierkegaard: A Bibliographic Catalogue, Evanston, Illinois 1994. Tarassenko, Luke, “Is Either/Or a Religious Work or not?” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 155–69. Taylor, Carole Anne, “Kierkegaard and the Ironic Voices of Emily Dickinson,” Journal of English and Germanic Philology, vol. 77, 1978, pp. 569–81. Taylor, Lewis Jerome, Jr., “Walker Percy’s Knights of the Hidden Inwardness,” Anglican Theological Review, vol. 56, 1974, pp. 125–51. — “Kierkegaard’s Injunction to Choose” and “Religious Existence: Kierkegaard,” in his In Search of Self: Life, Death and Walker Percy, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Cowley Publications 1986, pp. 83–95, pp. 126–37. — “The Movement to Selfhood,” Renascence, vol. 44, 1992, pp. 163–74.

English

225

Taylor, Mark C., “Kierkegaard as a Theologian of Hope,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 28, 1972–73, pp. 225–33. — “Kierkegaard on the Structure of Selfhood,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 84–103. — Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship: A Study of Time and the Self, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1975. (Reviews: Marsh, James L., review in Modern Schoolman, vol. 55, 1978, pp. 325–7; P.S., review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 29, 1976, p. 561; Pappin III, Joseph, review in New Scholasticism, vol. 58, 1984, pp. 495–9; Perkins, Robert L., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 15, 1977, pp. 116–18; Raschke, Carl, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 328–32; Shein, Louis J., review in Dialogue, vol. 15, 1976, pp. 156–7.) — “Language, Truth and Indirect Communication,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 37, 1975, pp. 74–88. — “Psychoanalytic Dimensions of Kierkegaard’s View of Selfhood,” Philosophy Today, vol. 19, 1975, pp. 198–212. — “Journeys to Moriah: Hegel vs. Kierkegaard,” The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 70, 1977, pp. 305–26. — “Love and Forms of Spirit: Kierkegaard vs. Hegel,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 95–116. — “Dialectics and Communication: Hegel and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Dialectics, Lectures, Originally Delivered at a Symposium, in the Series of Scientific Symposia, arranged to Celebrate the 50th Anniversary of the University of Aarhus, Held September 13th-16th, 1978, ed. by Jørgen K. Bukdahl, Aarhus: University of Aarhus 1979, pp. 5–52. — “Kierkegaard Today,” Theology Today, vol. 36, 1979–80, pp. 420–3. — Journeys to Selfhood: Hegel and Kierkegaard, Berkeley et al.: University of California Press 1980 (New York: Fordham University Press 2000). (Reviews: Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 801; Dunning, Stephen N., review in The Owl of Minerva, vol. 14, no. 1, 1982, pp. 6–8; Elrod, John W., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 21, no. 1, 1983, pp. 113– 15; Glebe-Møller, Jens, review in Kristeligt Dagblad, September 4, 1981; Gill, Jerry H., review in Theology Today, vol. 38, no. 2, 1981, pp. 270–1; Jantzen, Grace M., review in Religious Studies, vol. 19, 1983, pp. 111–13; Kemp, Peter, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 177–9; Mortensen, Viggo, review in Information, June 12, 1981; Patterson, David, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 10, 1984, pp. 4–9; Perkins, Robert L., “Taylor’s Journey to Hegel,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 63, no. 1, 1983, pp. 57–63; Shearson, W.A., review in Canadian Philosophical Reviews, vol. 2, 1982, pp. 33–6; Stewart, Jon, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 247–51; Stewart, Jon, Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, New York: Cambridge University Press 2003, pp. 27–32; Thulstrup, Niels, “A Ghost-Letter Caused by Mark C. Taylor’s Journeys with Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 5, 1983, 1984, pp. 93–101; Wind, H.C., review in Weekendavisen. July 31, 1981.)

226

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Reinventing Kierkegaard,” Religious Studies Review, vol. 7, no. 3, 1981, pp. 203–10. — “Deconstruction: What’s the Difference?” Soundings, vol. 66, 1983, pp. 387–403. — “Self in/as Other,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 63–71. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in The Encyclopedia of Religion, vols. 1–16, ed. by Mircea Eliade, New York and London: Collier-Macmillan 1987, vol. 8, pp. 298–301. — “Transgression. Søren Kierkegaard,” in his Altarity, Chicago and London: Chicago University Press 1987, pp. 305–53. — Nots, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1993, pp. 76–83. — “Time and Self,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 509–27. Taylor, Mark Lloyd, “Recent English Language Scholarship on Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 273–99. Tchertkov, L., “Søren Kierkegaard in Russian Literature,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13, 1984, pp. 128–48. Teo, Wesley K.H., “Self‑Responsibility in Existentialism and Buddhism,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 4, 1973, pp. 80–91. Teodorescu, Valentin, “Kierkegaard and the Arguments for God’s Existence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 47–70. Teschner, George, “Psychology of Faith and the Meaning of Transcendence in the Philosophy of Kierkegaard,” Journal of Psychology and Theology, vol. 5, 1977, pp. 300–11. Tester, Keith, “Ethical Conduct in the Present Age: The Case of Søren Kierkegaard,” The Sociological Review, vol. 46, no. 1, 1998, pp. 95–114. Theoharis, Theoharis C., “ ‘After the First Death, There is No Other’: Ibsen’s Brand and Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Ibsen Studies, vol. 1, 2000, pp. 9–29. Thiem, Annika, “Between Passion and Politics: Kierkegaard, Benjamin, and Religious Ethics,” International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 39, 2007, pp. 117–31. Thiselton, Anthony C., “Kierkegaard and the Nature of Truth,” The Churchman, vol. 89, 1975, pp. 85–107. Thomas, George F., “Christian Existentialism: Kierkegaard,” in his Religious Philosophies of the West, New York: Scribner 1965, pp. 290–326. Thomas, John Heywood, “Kierkegaard and Existentialism,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 6, 1953, pp. 379–95. — “Kierkegaard on the Existence of God,” Review of Religion, vol. 18, nos. 1–2, 1953, pp. 18–30. — “The Christology of Søren Kierkegaard and Karl Barth,” The Hibbert Journal, vol. 53, 1955, pp. 280–8. — Subjectivity and Paradox: A Study of Kierkegaard, Oxford: Basil Blackwell 1957 (Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press 1994). (Reviews: Collins, James, review in Theological Studies, vol. 19, 1958, pp. 286–8; McInerny, Ralph M., review in The Review of Politics, vol. 20, no. 4, 1958, pp. 666–9; Ramsey, I.T., review in Philosophy, vol. 35, no. 135, 1960, pp. 366–7.) — “The Relevance of Kierkegaard to the Demythologising Controversy,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 10, 1957, pp. 239–52. — “Logic and Existence in Kierkegaard,” The Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 2, 1971, pp. 3–11.

English

227

— “Kierkegaard’s View of Time,” The Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 4, 1973, pp. 33–40. — “The Influence of Kierkegaard’s Thought on Contemporary English-Speaking Theology,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 1, 1977–78, 1980, pp. 41–61. — Philosophy of Religion in Kierkegaard’s Writings, Lewiston, New York: Edwin Mellen Press 1994. (Originally published as Subjectivity and Paradox, Oxford: Basil Blackwell 1957.) (Review: Shakespeare, Steven, review in Modern Believing, vol. 37, no. 2, 1996, pp. 23–8.) — The Legacy of Kierkegaard, Eugene, Oregon: Wipf and Stock 2011. Thomas, John Heywood and Hinrich Siefken, “Theodor Haecker and Alexander Dru. A Contribution to the Discovery of Kierkegaard in Britain,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 173–90. Thomas, John Heywood and Richard Summers, “British Kierkegaard Research: A Historical Survey,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 117–35. Thomas, J.M. Lloyd, “The Modernness of Kierkegaard,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 45, no. 4, 1947, pp. 309–20. — “Pascal and Kierkegaard,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 47, 1948–49, pp. 36–40. Thomas, Marilyn, “The Reader as Protagonist in Kierkegaard’s Narrative Labyrinth,” The Georgia Review, vol. 36, 1982, pp. 591–600. Thomas, Owen C., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Attack upon Christendom’ and the Episcopal Church,” Anglican Theological Review, vol. 94. no. 1, 2012, pp. 59–78. Thomassen, Niels, “The Concept of Sin in Modern Ethics,” Semiotica, vol. 117, nos. 2–4, 1997, pp. 113–26. Thompson, Curtis L., “The End of Religion in Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Sophia, vol. 33, 1994, pp. 10–20. — “From Presupposing Pantheism’s Power to Potentiating Panentheism’s Personality: Seeking Parallels Between Kierkegaard’s and Martensen’s Theological Anthropologies,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 82, 2002, pp. 225–51. — Following the Cultural Public’s Chosen One: Why Martensen Mattered to Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2008 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 4). Thompson, Josiah, “Søren Kierkegaard and His Sister‑In‑Law Henriette Kierkegaard: A Presentation Copy,” Fund Og Forskning i Det Kongelige Biblioteks Samlinger, vol. 12, 1965, pp. 101–20. — The Lonely Labyrinth: Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Works, Carbondale, Illinois: Southern Illinois University Press 1967. (Reviews: Bejerholm, Lars, review in Scandinavica, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 147–9. Dietrichson, Paul, review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 41, 1969, pp. 68–76; Mackey, Louis H., review in Criticism, vol. 11, 1969, pp. 308–11; Perkins, Robert L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 218–20.) — Kierkegaard, New York: Alfred A. Knopf 1973. (Reviews: Anderson, Barbara C., review in Man and World, vol. 7, 1974, pp. 300–6; Crites, Stephen, review in Journal of Religion, vol. 55, no. 2, 1975, pp. 235–46; Hogan, James, review in European Judaism, vol. 8, no. 2, 1974, pp. 45–6; J.D.C., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 27, no. 4, 1974, p. 816; Luckett, Richard, review

228

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

in The Spectator, January 12, 1974, pp. 42–3; Malantschuk, Gregor, review in Scandinavica, vol. 13, 1974, pp. 147–9; Plekon, Michael, review in Human Studies, vol. 4, no. 1, 1981, pp. 87–95; Thomas, John Heywood, review in Religious Studies, vol. 13, no. 1, 1977, pp. 101–4; Vinten-Johansen, Peter, review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 48, no. 4, 1976, pp. 458–62.) Thompson, Josiah (ed.), Kierkegaard: A Collection of Critical Essays, Garden City, New York: Anchor Books 1972. (Louis Mackey, “The Poetry of Inwardness,” pp. 1–102; Josiah Thompson, “The Master of Irony,” pp. 103–63; John Updike, “The Fork,” pp. 164–82; Stephen Crites, “Pseudonymous Authorship as Art and as Act,” pp. 183–229; Jean‑Paul Sartre, “The Singular Universal,” pp. 230–65; Louis Mackey, “The Loss of the World in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” pp. 266–88; Henry E. Allison, “Christianity and Nonsense,” pp. 289–323; George Schrader, “Kant and Kierkegaard on Duty and Inclination,” pp. 324–41; Richard H. Popkin, “Kierkegaard and Scepticism,” pp. 342–72; Stanley Cavell, “Kierkegaard’s ‘On Authority and Revelation,’ ” pp. 373–93; Louis Mackey, “The View from Pisgah: A Reading of Fear and Trembling,” pp. 394–428; Josiah Thompson, “A Bibliography of Books and Articles about Søren Kierkegaard in English for the Years 1956–70,” pp. 429–60.) (Review: Crites, Stephen, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 55, 1975, pp. 235–46.) Thompson, Warren K.A., “A Brief Evaluation of Kierkegaard as Ethical Critic,” The Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 5, 1974, pp. 219–32. Thomsen, Eric H., “That Tremendous Dane,” Religion in Life, vol. 2, no. 2, 1933, pp. 247–60. Thomson, Cameron, “Expiring in the Mirror of the Word: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s For Self-Examination,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 51, 2007, pp. 24–32. Thomte, Reidar, Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion, Princeton, New Jersey 1948 (New York: Greenwood Press 1969). (Reviews: Broudy, H.S., review in Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 10, 1949–50, pp. 293–5; Collins, James, review in The Thomist, vol. 12, no. 3, 1949, pp. 380–2; Holmer, Paul L. review in Philosophical Review, vol. 59, no. 3, 1950, pp. 408–10; Hughes, G.E., review in Mind, vol. 49, 1950, pp. 413–15; Lindström, Valter review in Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 1, no. 4, 1949, pp. 7–8; Nyholm, Paul G., review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 21, no. 2, 1949, pp. 225– 6; Searles, H.L., review in Personalist, vol. 31, no. 2, 1950, p. 219; Stumpf, Samuel Enoch, review in Church History, vol. 18, no. 1, 1949, pp. 60–1.) — “Kierkegaard im amerikanischen religiösen Denken,” Lutherische Rundschau, no. 5, 1955, pp. 147–57. — “New Reflections on the Great Dane,” Discourse: A Review of the Liberal Arts, vol. 6, 1963, pp. 144–55. Thorbjornsson, Gudmundur Bjorn and Karl Verstrynge, “Marvel at Nothing: Reconsidering Kierkegaard’s Category of Recollection through Social Networking Services,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 193–219. Thulstrup, Niels, “Theological and Philosophical Kierkegaardian Studies in Scandinavia 1945–1953,” Theology Today, vol. 12, no. 3, 1955, pp. 297–312.

English

229

— “Amerika Discovers a New ‘Classic,’ ” Danish Foreign Office Journal: Special Number for the United States, 1955, pp. 19–20. — “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Role for Twentieth Century Philosophy and Theology,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 197–211. — “Hegel’s Stages of Cognition in The Phenomenology of Spirit and Kierkegaard’s Stages of Existence in Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vols. 2–4 (in one volume), 1979–81, 1982, pp. 61–9. — “A Ghost-Letter Caused by Mark C. Taylor’s Journeys with Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 5, 1983, 1984, pp. 93–101. — “The Background and Origin of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Contemporaneity,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 6, 1984–85, 1986, pp. 9–22. — “The Concept of Contemporaneity in Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 6, 1984–85, 1986, pp. 59–78. Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Kierkegaard’s View of Christianity, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1978 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 1). (Wolfdietrich von Kloeden, “The Home and the School,” pp. 11–16; Per Lønning, “Biblestudy,” pp. 16–38; Niels Thulstrup, “Theological and Philosophical Studies,” pp. 38–60; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Studies of Pietists, Mystics and Church Fathers,” pp. 60–80; Wolfdietrich von Kloeden, “The Early Period (including 1840),” pp. 81–107; N.H. Søe, “The Period up to the Postscript,” pp. 107–30; Per Lønning, “The Period of the Ethical Religious Essays,” pp. 131–46; N.H. Søe, “The Last Period (after 1849),” pp. 146–62; Per Lønning, “Kierkegaard as a Christian Thinker,” pp. 163–79; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Kierkegaard as an Edifying Christian Author,” pp. 179–82; Paul R. Sponheim, “Kierkegaard’s View of a Christian,” pp. 182–91.) (Review: Stengren, G.L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 244–50.) Thulstrup, Niels (ed.), Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4). (Niels Thulstrup, “Kierkegaard and Hegel,” pp. 52–113; Wolfdietrich von Kloeden, “Søren Kierkegaard and J.G. Fichte,” pp. 114–43; Niels Thulstrup, “Kierkegaard and Schelling’s Philosophy of Revelation,” pp. 144–59.) (Review: Stengren, G.L., review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 244–50.) Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Theological Concepts in Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5). (Valter Lindström, “Image of God,” pp. 37–50; P.H. Jørgensen, “Feeling of Absolute Dependence,” pp. 51–4; N.H. Søe, “Christ,” pp. 55–70; Wolfdietrich von Kloeden, “The Mockery of Christ,” pp. 78–81; Niels Thulstrup and Per Lønning, “Dogma and Dogmatics,” pp. 82–95; Cornelio Fabro, “Analogy,” pp. 96–98; Palle Hoff and Niels Thulstrup, “Accomodation,” pp. 99–104; Niels Thulstrup, “The Formula of Concord,” pp. 105–12; Jørgen Pedersen, “Credo ut intelligam,” pp. 113–16: Jørgen Pedersen, “Credo quia absurdum,” pp. 117–18; Niels Thulstrup, “Concupiscence,” pp. 119–21; Niels Thulstrup, “Adam and Original Sin,” pp. 122–56; Niels Thulstrup and Per Lønning, “Repentence,”

230

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

pp. 160–6; Mark C. Taylor, “Christology,” pp. 167–206; John Heywood Thomas, “The Message of Christianity,” pp. 210–13; Per Lønning, “Defending Christianity,” pp. 214–17; B.E. Benktson, “The Ministry,” pp. 218–27; Niels Thulstrup, “Catechism,” pp. 241–6; Niels Thulstrup, “Confirmation,” pp. 247– 51; Anne Paulsen, “Communion,” pp. 254–6; Per Lønning, “Christendom (Christenhed),” pp. 257–63; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Jean Calvin’s Teaching,” pp. 264–7; G.E. Arbaugh, “The Devil,” pp. 268–9; Cornelio Fabro, “Atheism,” pp. 270–2.) Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Kierkegaard and Great Traditions, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6). (A. Freire Ashbaugh, “Platonism: An Essay on Repetition and Recollection,” pp. 9–26; Cornelio Fabro, “Aristotle and Aristotelianism,” pp. 27–53; Jørgen Pedersen, “Augustine and Augustinianism,” pp. 54–97; George L. Stengren, “Thomism,” pp. 98–120; Regin Prenter, “Luther and Lutheranism,” pp. 121–72; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Pietism,” pp. 173–222; Jerry H. Gill, “Kantianism,” pp. 223–9.) Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Kierkegaard and Human Values, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7). (Fr.‑Eb. Wilde, “Established Order (Det Bestaaende),” pp. 7–14; Søren Holm, “The Nineteenth Century,” pp. 15–25; N.H. Søe, “Anthropology,” pp. 26–36; E. Skjoldager, “The Child,” pp. 37–41; Anna Paulsen, “Education,” pp. 42–3; Robert J. Widenmann, “Character,” pp. 44–50; Per Lønning, “Experience,” pp. 51–7; Lars Bejerholm, “Affect,” pp. 58–9; P.R. Sponheim, “Ethical Reflection,” p. 60; Søren Holm, “Openness,” pp. 61–2; Fr.‑Eb. Wilde, “Decision,” pp. 63–70; P.R. Sponheim, “Responsibility,” pp. 71–5; Kresten Nordentoft, “Recollection (Erindring),” pp. 76–8; Kresten Nordentoft, “Loneliness,” pp. 79–81; Kresten Nordentoft, “Dreams,” pp. 82–6; Kresten Nordentoft, “Erotic Love,” pp. 87–99; Kresten Nordentoft, “Engagement (Forlovelse),” pp. 100–1; Palle Hoff, “The Art of Breaking Off,” pp. 102–4; G.E. Arbaugh, “Deceit, Deception,” pp. 105–7; G.E. Arbaugh, “Demoralization,” pp. 108–9; G.E. Arbaugh, “Egoism,” pp. 110– 12; Wolfdietrich von Kloeden and Per Lønning, “Dread,” pp. 113–20; Robert J. Widenmann, “Crime,” pp. 121–5; Cornelio Fabro, “Desperation,” pp. 126– 34; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Suffering,” pp. 135–62.) (Review: Steffensen, Steffen, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 123–5.) Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8). (Paulus Svendsen, “Norwegian Literature,” pp. 9–39; Nils Åke Sjöstedt, “Swedish Literature,” pp. 40–53; Ronald Grimsley, “French Existentialism,” pp. 121–34; Alessandro Cortese, “Italy,” pp. 135–59; John Heywood Thomas, “Influence on English Thought,” pp. 160–77; Lewis A. Lawson, “Small Talk on the ‘Melancholy Dane’ in America,” pp. 178–97; Kalle Sorainen, “Brøchner,” pp. 198–203; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “Brandes,” pp. 204–8; Kalle Sorainen, “Høffding,” pp. 209–14; N.H. Søe, “Geismar,” pp. 215–21; Lars Bejerholm, “Bohlin,” pp. 222–3; N.H. Søe, “Karl Barth,” pp. 224–37; J.K. Bukdahl, “Bultmann,” pp. 238–42; Robert L. Perkins, “A Philosophical Encounter with Buber,” pp. 243–75; Ronald Grimsley, “Chestov,” pp. 276–7.)

English

231

Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9). (Kalle Sorainen, “Imagery,” pp. 9–13; Kalle Sorainen, “Allegory,” pp. 14–17; Lars Bejerholm, “Anonymity and Pseudonymity,” pp. 18–23; Winfield E. Nagley, “Irony in the ‘Diapsalmata,’ ” pp. 24–54; Ronald Grimsley, “Figures,” pp. 55–6; Søren Holm, “Comedy,” pp. 57–60; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “Remarks on Fable and FairyTale,” pp. 61–4; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “Holberg,” pp. 65–82; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “Baggesen,” pp. 83–90; F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “Oehlenschäger,” pp. 91–111; Ulla Albeck, “Blicher,” pp. 112–17; Ulla Albeck, “Carl Bernard,” pp. 118–20; Ove Kreisberg and F.J. Billeskov Jansen, “H.C. Andersen,” pp. 121–6; Søren Holm, “Clara Raphael,” pp. 127–8; Niels Thulstrup, “The Contemporary Reception of the Concluding Unscientific Postscript and the External Circumstances,” pp. 129–49; Alessandro Cortese, “Dante,” pp. 150–3; L. Nedergaard‑Hansen, “Bayle,” pp. 154– 7; Ronald Grimsley, “Cervantes,” pp. 158–9; Ronald Grimsley, “Chateaubriand,” pp. 160–1; Ronald Grimsley, “Boieldieu,” p. 162, Ronald Grimsley, “Goldsmith,” p. 163; Kalle Sorainen, “Bournonville,” pp. 164–5; Robert J. Widenmann, “Farinelli,” pp. 166–8; Robert L. Perkins, “Agnes and the Merman,” pp. 169–72; Ronald Grimsley, “Gulliver,” pp. 173–4; Ronald Grimsley, “Figaro,” pp. 175–6; Kalle Sorainen, “A Night at Bullar Lake,” pp. 177–80.) Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Teachers, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10). (Steen Johansen, “Michael Nielsen,” pp. 9–14; Niels Thulstrup, “Mynster,” pp. 15–69; Robert J. Widenmann, “Sibbern,” pp. 70–88; H.P. Rohde, “Poul Møller,” pp. 89–109; Albert Anderson, “Hamann,” pp. 110–34; Claus v. Bormann, “Lessing,” pp. 135–57; Niels Thulstrup, “H.N. Clausen,” pp. 158–69; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Baader,” pp. 170–6; J.H. Schiørring, “Martensen,” pp. 177–207; Niels Thulstrup, “Daub,” pp. 208–11.) Thulstrup, Niels, The Copenhagen of Kierkegaard, ed. by Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1986 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11). Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Kierkegaard as a Person, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1983 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12). (E. Skjoldager, “The Family, pp. 9–13; Niels Thulstrup, “The Brother Peter Christian,” pp. 26–30; [primary texts] “Regine,” pp. 31–9; E. Skjoldager, “The Friend,” pp. 40–2; Niels Thulstrup, “The Borgerdyd School,” pp. 43–9; Niels Thulstrup, “The University,” pp. 50–62; Skat Arildsen, “His Theological Examination,” pp. 63–71; E. Skjoldager, “His Residences,” pp. 72–3; Niels Thulstrup, “His Library,” pp. 74–101; E. Skjoldager, “An Unwanted Ally: Magnus Eiriksson,” pp. 102–8; Robert J. Widenmann, “His Servant: A.C. Westergaard,” pp. 109–18; Hakon Stangerup, “His Polemic with the Press,” pp. 119–27; Elias Bredsdorff, “The Corsair,” pp. 128–42; H.P. Clausen, “The King,” pp. 143–6; E. Skjoldager, “His View of Denmark,” pp. 147–55; E. Skjoldager, “His Personal Prayers,” pp. 156–61; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “His Self-Understanding as a Christian,” pp. 162–75; Robert J. Widenmann and Carl Jørgensen, “His Death,” pp. 176–89.) Thulstrup, Niels, Kierkegaard and the Church in Denmark, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 13).

232

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Thulstrup, Niels and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup (eds.), Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14). (Søren Holm, “Antiquity,” pp. 9–11; Povl Johs. Jensen, “Antigone,” pp. 12–17; Povl Johs. Jensen, “Aristophanes,” pp. 18–24; Robert M. Cooper, “Plato on Authority, Irony, and True Riches,” pp. 25–62; Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, “Plato’s Vision and its Interpretations,” pp. 63–103; Robert J. Widenmann, “Aristotle’s Prime Mover,” pp. 182–6.) Tiedemann, Marietta, “A Modest Philosopher with a Worldwide Reputation,” Maersk Air Magazine, Winter 1996, pp. 40–3. Tietjen, Mark A., “Being Anxious for Nothing: Heidegger and Kierkegaard on Anxiety,” Dialogue: Journal of Phi Sigma Tau, vol. 47, 2005, pp. 67–78. — “Doubts about Doubting: Kierkegaard’s Response to Skepticism in Works of Love,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 21, no. 2, 2005, pp. 23–35. — “Kierkegaard and the Classical Virtue Tradition,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 27, 2010, pp. 153–73. — Kierkegaard, Communication, and Virtue: Authorship as Edification, Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2013. Tietjen, Mark A. and C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard as a Christian Psychologist,” Journal of Psychology and Christianity, vol. 30, no. 4, 2011, pp. 274–83. Tilley, Michael J., “The Role of Others in ‘On the Occasion of a Confession’: From ‘A Literary Review’ to Works of Love,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 160–76. — “Rereading the Teleological Suspension: Resignation, Faith, and Teleology,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 145–69. — “Kierkegaard and Recent Continental Philosophy of Religion,” Philosophy Compass, vol. 8, 2013, pp. 400–8. — “Kierkegaard’s Social Theory,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 944–59. Tillich, Paul, The Interpretation of History, New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons 1936, pp. 14–15, p. 32, p. 39, pp. 62–4, pp. 220–1. — “Kierkegaard as Existential Thinker,” Union Review, vol. 4, no. 1, 1942, pp. 5–7. — “Kierkegaard in English,” American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 30, no. 3, 1942, pp. 254–7. — “Existential Philosophy,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 5, 1944, pp. 44–70. — Systematic Theology, vols. 1–3, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1951–63, vol. 1, p. 12, p. 154, p. 165, pp. 174–5, pp. 214–15, p. 275; vol. 2, p. 25, pp. 34–5, pp. 52–3, p. 75, p. 114, p. 133; vol. 3, pp. 160–1. — The Courage To Be, New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press 1952, pp. 125–6, pp. 135–8, p. 142. — “The Nature and Significance of Existentialist Thought,” Journal of Philosophy, vol. 53, no. 23, 1956, pp. 739–48. — On the Boundary, New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons 1966, pp. 26–7, p. 48, p. 56, pp. 84–6. — Perspectives on 19th and 20th Century Protestant Theology, ed. by Carl Braaten, New: York: Harper & Row 1967, p. 6, pp. 87–8, p. 90, pp. 126–7, p. 141, p. 150, pp. 162–80.

English

233

— “Open Letter to Emanuel Hirsch,” in The Thought of Paul Tillich, ed. by James Luther Adams, Wilhelm Pauck, and Roger Shinn, San Francisco: Harper & Row 1985, pp. 358–9, pp. 368–9. Tobias, A.R., “Paulinism in Kierkegaard’s Religious Phenomenology,” Sower, vol. 5, 1963, pp. 108–16. Toit, Pieter Du, “Kierkegaard and Pasternak: A Literary-Philosophical Essay,” South African Journal of Philosophy, no. 2, 1983, pp. 187–95. — “Kierkegaard’s Psychological Explanation of Moral Sense and Moral Courage,” South African Journal of Phychology, vol. 28, no. 3, 1998, pp. 154–8. Tomlinson, Matt, “Bringing Kierkegaard into Anthropology: Repetition, Absurdity, and Curses in Fiji,” American Ethnologist, vol. 41, no. 1, 2014, pp. 163–75. Tonon, Margherita, “Negativity and Critique in On the Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 305–15. — “Kierkegaard’s ‘Antigone’ after Hegel – Outlines of a Political Interpretation,” in Hegels politische Philosophie. Zweiter Teil, ed. by Andreas Arndt et al., Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2009, pp. 201–7. Torrance, Andrew B., Beyond Existentialism: Kierkegaard on the Human Relationship with the God who is Wholly Other,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 16, no. 3, 2014, pp. 295–312. — “Climacus and Kierkegaard on the Outward Relationship with God,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 167–86. Tortora, Giuseppe, “Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer on Hegelianism: ‘Primum Vivere, Deinde Philosophari,’ ” Metalogicon, vol. 7, 1994, pp. 69–84. Tracy, David, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of the Act of Faith: Its Structure and Its Significance,” The Dunwoodie Review, vol. 3, 1963, pp. 194–215; vol. 4, 1964, pp. 133–76. Treanor, Brian, “God and the Other Person: Levinas’s Appropriation of Kierkegaard’s Encounter with Otherness,” Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, vol. 75 (Person, Soul, and Immortality), 2001, pp. 313–24. Tsakiri, Vasiliki, Kierkegaard: Anxiety, Repetition, and Contemporaneity, London: Palgrave/Macmillan 2006. — “Repetition qua ‘double contempraneity’: God-man and the Single Individual,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 51, 2007, pp. 33–41. — “The Persecuted Other: Levinas’ Perception of Kierkegaard,” Sophia Philosophical Review, vol. 3, no. 2, 2009, pp. 47–57. — “Love, Suffering and the Human Nature in Kierkegaard’s Late Works,” Protrepsis: Revista de Filosofia, no. 4, 2013, pp. 6–20. Tseng, Shao Kai, “Kierkegaard and Music in Paradox?: Bringing Mozart’s Don Giovanni to Terms with Kierkegaard’s Religious Life-View,” Literature and Theology, vol. 28, no. 4, 2014, pp. 411–24. Tucker, Travis D., “Kierkegaard’s Purity of Heart and the Sunday-Monday Gap,” Theology Today, vol. 67, no. 1, 2010, pp. 24–35. Tudvad, Peter, “On Kierkegaard’s Journalism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 214–33. Tullberg, Steen, “Søren Kierkegaards Papirer (1909–48 and 1968–78): Between Recension and Reception,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 234–76.

234

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “On the Genesis of Christian Discourses,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 1–21. — “Either/Or in Denmark,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 237–96. — “More than Meets the Eye: On the Danish Reception of On the Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 355–71. — “On the Genesis of On My Work as an Author,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 237–52. Tumulty, Peter, “Recognizing Varieties of Objectivity in Promoting a Global Culture of Human Rights: Remarks in the Tradition of Plato, Kierkegaard, and Wittgenstein,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 49, 2009, pp. 473–84. Turchin, Sean, “Kierkegaard’s Echo in the Early Theology of Karl Barth,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 323–36. Turnbull, Jamie, “Kierkegaard, Indirect Communication, and Ambiguity,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 50, no. 1, 2009, pp. 13–22. — “Kierkegaard on Emotion: A Critique of Furtak’s Wisdom in Love,” Religious Studies, vol. 46, no. 4, 2010, pp. 489–508. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in A Dictionary of Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Elsa J. Marty and Charles Taliaferro, Lanham, Mayland: Scarecrow Press 2010 (Historical Dictionaries of Religions, Philosophies, and Movements Series), pp. 133–34. — “Jon Stewart’s Relations to Kierkegaard Reconsidered,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 58, 2011, pp. 2–4. — “Kierkegaard’s Forgotten History, or Who is the Speculative Thinker?,” Graduate Facility Philosophy Journal, vol. 32, no. 2, 2011, pp. 309–34. — “Saving Kierkegaard’s Soul: From Philosophical Psychology to Golden Age Soteriology,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 279–302. — “Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and Conant’s Conceptual Confusion,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 337–66. — “Kierkegaard, Philosophy, and Aestheticism,” Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 50–61. Turner, Jeffrey S., “To Tell a Good Tale: Kierkegaardian Reflections on Moral Narrative and Moral Truth,” Man and World, vol. 24, 1991, pp. 181–98. Turner, Jeffrey S. and Devon R. Beidler, “Kierkegaard’s Johannes Climacus on Logical Systems and Existential Systems,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 21, 1991, pp. 170–83. Tuttle, Howard N., “Søren Kierkegaard,” in his The Crowd is Untruth: The Existential Critique of Mass Society in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Ortega y Gasset, Frankfurt am Main et al.: Peter Lang 1996, pp. 1–50. — “The Crowd is Untruth: The Existential Critique of Mass Society in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Ortega y Gasset,” Nietzsche-Studien, vol. 38, 2009, pp. 477–85. Tyler, Parker, “Hamlet’s Cell,” in his Every Artist His Own Scandal: A Study of Real and Fictive Heroes, New York: Horizon Press, 1964, pp. 121–88. Ule, Andrej, “Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard in and on Paradox, Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp. 451–7. Updike, John, “Incommensurability,” in his Due Considerations: Essays and Criticism, New York: Knopf 2007, pp. 511–23.

English

235

Ussher, Arland, A Journey through Dread: A Study of Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and Sartre, New York: Dewin-Adair 1955 (2nd ed., New York: Biblio and Tannen 1968). Utterback, Sylvia Walsh, “Don Juan and the Representation of Spiritual Sensuousness,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 47, 1979, pp. 627–44. — “Kierkegaard’s Inverse Dialectic,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 34–54. Vainio, Olli-Pekka, “Kierkegaard, Mission and Postmodernism,” Svensk Missionstidskrift, vol. 95, 2007, pp. 405–14. — “Kierkegaard’s Eucharistic Spirituality,” Theology Today, vol. 67, no. 1, 2010, pp. 15–23. Valčo, Michal, Roman Králik and Lee Barrett, “Moral Implications of Augustine’s Philosophical and Spiritual Journey in his Confessiones,” Communications: Scientific Letters of the University of Žilina, vol. 17, no. 2, 2015, pp. 103–8. Valčo, Michal and Katarína Valčová, “The Epistemological Challenge of Kierkegaard’s Truth is Subjectivity Principle,” Communications: Scientific Letters of the University of Žilina, vol. 16, no. 3, 2014, pp. 25–8. Valčová, Katarína and Michal Valčo, “The Nature and Promise of Faith in Kierkegaard,” in Persona y sociedad, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto: University of Toronto 2014, pp. 408–25. Valls, Álvaro L.M., “The Concept of Anxiety in Spanish and Portuguese,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 335–40. Valone, James J., The Ethics and Existentialism of Kierkegaard: Outlines for a Philosophy of Life, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1983. (Review: Burgess, Andrew J., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 13, 1985, pp. 5–6.) van Stee, Annemarie, “Faith in a Rational Age: A Dialogue with Climacus,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 153–66. Vardy, Peter, Kierkegaard, London: Fount 1996. (Reviews: Houlden, Leslie, review in Theology, vol. 100, no. 797, 1997, p. 385. Olson, Ray, review in Booklist, vol. 94, no. 2, 1997, p. 182. Watson, Richard, “Book Reviews: Against ‘Ideological’ Criticism,” The Expository Times, vol. 108, no. 6, 1997, p. 191.) — An Introduction to Kierkegaard, Peabody: SPCK Publishing 2008. (Reviews: Carlisle, Clare, review in Theology, vol. 112, no. 870, 2009, pp. 470–1; Vythylingam, Suresh, review in Southwestern Journal of Theology, vol. 52, 2010, pp. 266–8.) Veisland, Jørgen Steen, “Kierkegaard’s Irony and the Figuration of Longing,” Studia Scandinavica, vol. 15, 1997, pp. 65–78. Venable, Hannah Lyn, “Situating Melancholy in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety,” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 26, no. 1, 2014, pp. 39–64. — Kierkegaard and the Dialectics of Modernism, Frankfurt am Main et al.: Peter Lang 1985. Veninga, Jennifer Elisa, “Fictitious Worlds and Real Unrealities: The Aesthetic Imagination in Søren Kierkegaard and Herbert Marcuse,” in God’s Grandeur: The Arts and Imagination in Theology, ed. by David C. Robinson, Maryknoll: Orbis Books 2007, pp. 191–207.

236

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Verstrynge, Karl, “ ‘Anxiety as Innocence’: Between Vigilius Haufniensis and AntiClimacus,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 141–57. — “The Perfection of the Kierkegaardian Self in Regulative Perspective,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 473–95. — “ ‘Over the Bridge of Sighs into Eternity’: On Kierkegaard’s Prominent Role in the History of Melancholy,” EREA: Revue Electronique d’Etudes sur le Monde Anglophone, vol. 4, vol. 1, 2006, pp. 90–6. — “ ‘The Art in All Communication’: Kierkegaard’s View of ‘Essential Authorship,’ ‘Essential Knowing’ and Hans Christian Andersen’s Skills as a Novelist,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 54–67. — “Being and Becoming a Virtual Self: Taking Kierkegaard into the Realm of Online Social Interaction,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 303–19. — “A Bushel of Salt: The Marriage Between Aesthetics and Ethics in Friendship,” in The Marriage of Aesthetics and Ethics, ed. by Stéphane Symons, Leiden and Boston: Brill 2015, pp. 9–26. Versweyveld, Leslie, “Kierkegaard on the Beach: Impressions from the International Colloquium on Immediacy and Reflection in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Acta Comparanda, vol. 13, 2002, pp. 65–73. Vevere, Velga, “Existence and Communication: Challenge of the Times,” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 84, 2005, pp. 165–75. Vidal, Dolors Perarnau, “The Pathos of Limit: Reading Kierkegaard Through the Dialectic of the Limit,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 440–70. Vila-Chã, João J. (ed.), Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia – Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today (special issue of Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008, pp. 711–1313). (George Pattison, “How Kierkegaard Became ‘Kierkegaard’: The Importance of the Year 1838,” pp. 741–61; Edward F. Mooney, “Kierkegaardian Ethics: Explorations of a Strange yet Familiar Terrain,” pp. 859–78; John J. Davenport, “Kierkegaard’s Postscript in Light of Fear and Trembling: Eschatological Faith,” pp. 879–908; Jeffrey Bloechl, “Kierkegaard and the Phenomenality of Desire: Existential Phenomenology in the First Edifying Discourse,” pp. 909–20; Brian Gregor, “Friends and Neighbors: Kierkegaard and the Possibility of Transformative Friendship,” pp. 921–41; C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard and the Limits of Reason: Can there be a Responsible Fideism?,” pp. 1021–35; Evans, Jan E., “Miguel de Unamuno’s Reception and Use of the Kierkegaardian Claim that ‘Truth is Subjectivity,’ ” pp. 1113–26; Merold Westphal, “The Many Faces of Levinas as a Reader of Kierkegaard,” pp. 1141–62; Hermann Deuser, “…and moreover, lo, here is a ram: Genesis 22 in Religious-Philosophical Metacriticism. Comments on S. Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling and J. Derrida’s Donner la mort,” pp. 1163–80; Christian Piller, “Morality’s Place: Kierkegaard and Frankfurt,” pp. 1207–19; Viney, Donald Wayne, “Faith as a Creative Act: Kierkegaard and Lequier on the Relation of Faith and Reason,” in Faith and Creativity: Essays in Honor of Eugene H. Peters, ed. by George Nordgulen and George W. Shields, St. Louis, Missouri: CBP Press 1987, pp. 165–79. Vipperman, Kristy, “Climacus the Humorist: Interpreting ‘an Understanding with the Reader,’ ” Religious Studies, vol. 35, 1999, pp. 347–62.

English

237

Vivaldi, Jean-Marie, Kierkegaard: History and Eternal Happiness, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 2008. (Review: Dole, Andrew, review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 35, 2009, p. 244.) Vogel, Manfred, “Kierkegaard’s Teleological Suspension of the Ethical: Some Reflections from a Jewish Perspective,” in The Georgetown Symposium on Ethics, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 1984, pp. 19–48. Vonck, Chris (ed.), 20th Anniversary of the Working Group Kierkegaard, Antwerp: Faculty for Comparative Study of Religions 2010. Vos, Pieter, “Working against Oneself: The Kenotic Character of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Letting Go: Rethinking Kenosis, ed. by Onno Zijlstra, Bern: Peter Lang 2002, pp. 109–39. — “The Irreducibility of Religious Faith: Kierkegaard on Civilization and the Aqedah,” in The Law of God. Exploring God and Civilization, ed. by Pieter Vos and Onno Zijlstra, Leiden and Boston: Brill 2014, pp. 194–204. Vries, Hent De, “The Kierkegaardian Moment: Dialectical Theology and Its Aftermath,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 1083–14. Waaler, Arild, “Aristotle, Leibniz and the Modal Categories in the Interlude of the Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 276–91. Waaler, Arild and Christian Fink Tolstrup, “Philosophical Fragments – In Response to the Debate between Mynster and Martensen,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 208–34. Wadia, A.R., “Soren Kierkegaard,” The Aryan Path, vol. 35, 1964, pp. 446–50. Wahba, Magdi, “The Spasm and the Fever,” in Vues sur Kierkegaard, ed. by Georges Henein and Magdi Wahba, Cairo: La Part du sable 1955, pp. 98–106. Walen, Georg J., “Kierkegaard’s Existential System,” Journal of Liberal Religion, vol. 2, no. 4, 1941, pp. 187–96. Walker, Jeremy, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Truthfulness,” Inquiry, vol. 12, 1969, pp. 209–24. — “The Idea of Reward in Morality,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 30–52. — To Will One Thing: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s ‘Purity of Heart,’ Montreal and London: McGill-Queen’s University Press 1972. (Reviews: J. D.C., review in The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 27, no. 2, 1973, p. 415. Stack, George J., review in Philosophy and Phenomenological Society, vol. 34, no. 4, 1974, pp. 607–09.) — “The Paradox in Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 133–51. — “Ethical Beliefs: A Theory of Truth without Truth-Values,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 295–305. — “Kierkegaard, Judge William, and the Idea of Community,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1982, pp. 51–6. — “Kierkegaard’s Christian Judgement on Ethics,” Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol. 38, 1982, pp. 39–47. — Kierkegaard: The Descent into God, Kingston, Ontario: McGill-Queen’s University Press 1985. (Reviews: Carignan, Maurice, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 6, 1986, pp. 44–6; Hartley, John J., review in Dialogue, vol. 26, 1987 pp. 331–9; Khan, Abrahim, review in Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 2, 1986, pp. 151–3; Stack, George J., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 26, 1988, pp. 162–7.)

238

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Wall, John, “Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” Theatre Research/Recherches Theatrales, vol. 13, 1973–74, pp. 173–9. Walsh, Sylvia, “The Philosophical Affirmation of Gender Difference: Kierkegaard versus Postmodern Neo-Feminism,” Journal of Psychology and Christianity, vol. 7, no. 4, 1988, pp. 18–26. — “Kierkegaard and Postmodernism,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 29, 1991, pp. 113–22. — Living Poetically: Kierkegaard’s Existential Aesthetics, University Park, Penn­ sylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1994. (Reviews: Connell, George, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 31, 1995, pp. 5–7; Emmanuel, Steven M. review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 41, no. 1, 1997, pp. 63–5; Lippitt, John, review in British Journal of Aesthetics, vol. 36, no. 2, 1996, pp. 194–6; Pattison, George, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 255–8; Stan, Leo, review in Archaeus, vol. 8, nos. 1–4, 2004, pp. 254–62.) — “Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Love,” in The Nature and Pursuit of Love: The Philosophy of Irving Singer, ed. by David Goicoechea, Amherst, New York: Promethus 1995, pp. 167–79. — “Feminine Devotion and Self-Abandonment: Simone de Beauvoir and Soren Kierkegaard on The Woman in Love,” Philosophy Today, vol. 42, 1998, Supplement, pp. 35–40. — “Kierkegaard the Poet,” Enrahonar. Quaderns de Filosofia, vol. 29, 1998, pp. 153–6. — “Reading Kierkegaard with Kierkegaard against Garff,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 38, 1999, pp. 4–8. — “When ‘That Single Individual’ is a Woman,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 1–18. — Living Christianly: Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of Christian Existence, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 2005. (Reviews: Carlisle, Clare, review in Religious Studies, vol. 46, 2010, pp. 270–4; Emmanuel, Steven M., review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2005 (online journal); Handford, John, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 48, no. 4, 2007, pp. 661–2; McCreary, Mark L., review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 26, 2006, pp. 74–6; McFadden, William C., SJ., review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 32, no. 1, 2006, p. 29; Nelson, Christopher A.P., review in International Journal of Philosophy of Religion, vol. 62, 2007, pp. 115–17; Pattison, George, review in Religious Studies, vol. 42, no. 2, 2006, pp. 240–5; Piety, Marilyn Gaye, review in Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 63, no. 2, 2010, pp. 246–8; Turchin, Sean, review in Expository Times, vol. 121, 2010, pp. 419–20.) — Kierkegaard: Thinking Christianly in an Existential Mode, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2009. — “Comparing Genres: The Woman Who Was a Sinner in Kierkegaard’s Three Discourses at the Communion on Fridays and An Upbuilding Discourse,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 71–90. Walther, Bo Kampmann, “Web of Shudders: Sublimity in Soren Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 112, 1997, pp. 753–85. — “Sound and Vision: Reflections on the Image Character of Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 135–45.

English

239

— “Questioning the Moment: Reflections on a Strange Figure (or a Moving Image),” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 234–46. Wand, John William Charles, The Minds behind the New Theology: Kierkegaard, Barth, Bultmann, Tillich, and Bonhoeffer, London: A.R. Mowbray 1963. Wang Qi, “With Affection and Confusion: The Chinese Reception of Either/Or,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 508–16. Ward, Rodney A., “The Reception of Soren Kierkegaard into English,” The Expository Times, vol. 107, 1995, pp. 43–7. Warnock, Mary, “Kierkegaard” in her Existentialist Ethics, London: Macmillan 1967, pp. 4–11. — “Ethical Origins: Søren Kierkegaard, Friedrich Nietzsche,” in her Existentialism, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1970, pp. 1–22. Warren, Virginia L., “A Kierkegaardian Approach to Moral Philosophy: The Process of Moral Decision-Making,” The Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 10, 1982, pp. 221–37. Warren Berry, Wanda, “Kierkegaard’s Existential Dialectic: The Temporal Becoming of the Self,” The Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 38, 1981, pp. 20–41. Wasserman, Jerry, “Huxley’s Either‑Or: The Case For ‘Eyeless in Gaza,’ ” Novel: A Forum on Fiction, vol. 13, 1979–80, pp. 188–203. Watkin, Julia, A Key to Kierkegaard’s Abbreviations and Spelling/Nøgle til Kierkegaards forkortelser og Stavemåde, ed. by Alastair Mckinnon, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981. (Review: McKinnon, Alastair, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 10, 1984, pp. 10–11.) — “The Logic of Søren Kierkegaard’s Misogyny 1854–1855,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 82–92. — “The Criteria of Ethical-Religious Authority: Kierkegaard and Adolph Adler,” Acm.: Annali della Facoltà di Filosofia e Lettere Dell’università Statale di Milano, vol. 45, no. 1, 1992, pp. 27–40. — Kierkegaard, London: Geoffrey Chapman 1997. (Reviews: Rudd, Anthony, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 202–4; Sigurdson, Ola, review in Svensk teologisk kvartalskrift, vol. 75, no. 2, 1999, pp. 96–7; Westphal, Merold, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 38, no. 2, pp. 218–19.) — Kierkegaard’s God and Hawking’s Universe, Oxford: Westminster College 1997. — “The Logic of Kierkegaard’s Misogyny 1854–1855,” in Feminist Readings of Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Celine Leon and Sylvia Walsh, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1997, pp. 69–82. — “Gregor Malantschuk: Bibliography,” in Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”],  Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 189–95. — “Søren Kierkegaard’s Psychology of the Self,” Journal of Psychology and Christianity, vol. 17, 1998, pp. 362–73. — “The Idea of Fate in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Kierkegaard and Freedom, ed. by James Giles, New York: St. Martin’s Press 2000, pp. 105–20.

240

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— Historical Dictionary of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy, Lanham, Maryland and London: Scarecrow Press 2001. (Reviews: Cain, David, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 45, 2003, pp. 13–14; Cruysberghs, Paul, Johan Taels, and Karl Verstrynge, “Descriptive Bibliography: Recent Kierkegaard Literature: 2000–2004,” Tidschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 67, no. 4, 2005, pp. 767–814, see p. 770; Desroches, Dominic, review in Laval théologique et philosophique, vol. 61, no. 1, 2005, pp. 216–18; Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2004, pp. 243–7; Perkins, Robert L., review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 36, no. 1, 2004, pp. 346–7.) Watson, Richard, “The Seducer and the Seduced,” The Georgia Review, vol. 39, 1985, pp. 353–66. Watson, Francis, “Theology and Music,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 51, 1998, pp. 435–63. Watts, Daniel, “The Paradox of Beginning: Hegel, Kierkegaard and Philosophical Inquiry,” Inquiry, vol. 50, 2007, pp. 5–33. — “Dilemmatic Deliberations in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 28, 2011, pp. 174–89. — “Kierkegaard and the Search for Self-Knowledge,” European Journal of Philosophy, vol. 21, no. 4, 2013, pp. 525–49. — “Recent Work on Kierkegaard,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 23, no. 1, 2015, pp. 185–92. Watts, Michael, Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oneworld 2003. Webb, Carson Seabourn, “ ‘A Swarm of Laughter!’: On Kierkegaard’s Conception of Enthusiasm and Its Comedic Remedy, an Enlightenment Inheritance,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 231–51. Webb, Charles Julian, “A propos de Kierkegaard,” Philosophy, vol. 18, no. 69, 1943, pp. 68–74. Webb, Eugene, “Søren Kierkegaard. Consciousness as Incarnate Subjectivity,” in his Philosophers of Consciousness: Polanyi, Lonergan, Voegelin, Ricoeur, Girard, Kierkegaard, Seattle: University of Washington Press 1988, pp. 226–83. Webber, Ruth House, “Kierkegaard and the Elaboration of Unamuno’s Niebla,” Hispanic Review, vol. 32, 1964, pp. 118–34. Webster, R. Scott, “Must Dewey and Kierkegaard’s Inquiry for World Peace be Violent?” Educational Philosophy and Theory, vol. 43, 2011, pp. 521–33. Weigert, Edith, “Sören Kierkegaard’s Mood Swings,” The International Journal of Psychoanalysis, vol. 41, 1960, pp. 521–5. Weiland, Jan Sperna, Humanitas christianitas: A Critical Survey of Kierkegaard’s and Jasper’s Thoughts in Connection with Christianity, Assen: Van Gorcum 1951. (Review: Ietswaart, William L., review in Theology Today, vol. 9, no. 2, 1952–53, pp. 281–2.) Weiss, Gail, “Reading/Writing Between the Lines,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 31, 1998, pp. 387–409. Weiss, Raymond L., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Return’ to Socrates,” The New Scholasticism, vol. 45, 1971, pp. 573–83. Weissberg, Liliane, “Repetitions: Returning to Kierkegaard, Freud, and Tieck,” in Under Construction: Links to the Site of Literary Theory, ed. by Dirk De Geest, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2000, pp. 149–65.

English

241

Weldon, Fay, “Mirth and Imagination,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 3–16. Wells, Adam, “On Ethics and Christianity: Kierkegaard and Levinas,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 71–80. Wells, William Walter, “Two Issues in the Interpretation of Kierkegaard’s Works,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 54, 1977, pp. 363–8. — “The Reveille that Awakened Karl Barth,” The Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, vol. 22, 1979, pp. 223–33. Welstead, Adam, “Kierkegaard’s Movement Inward: Subjectivity as the Remedy for the Malaise of the Contemporary Age,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 809–16. Welz, Claudia, “How to Comprehend Incomprehensible Love? Kierkegaard Research and Philosophy of Emotion,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 261–86. — “The Presence of the Transcendent – Transcending the Present? Kierkegaard and Levinas on Subjectivity and the Ambiguity of God’s Transcendence,” Subjectivity and Transcendence, ed. by Arne Grøn, Iben Damgaard, and Søren Overgaard, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 25), pp. 149–76. — “Reasons for Having no Reason to Defend God: Kant, Kierkegaard, Levinas and their Alternatives to Theodicy,” in Wrestling with God and with Evil: Philosophical Reflections, ed. by Hendrik M. Vroom, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi 2007, pp. 167–86. — “Present within or without Appearances? Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of the Invisible: Between Hegel and Levinas,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 470–513. — “Part II: Reasons for Having No Reason to Defend God – Kierkegaard’s and Rosenzweig’s Alternatives to Theodicy,” in her Love’s Transcendence and the Problem of Theodicy, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 30), pp. 89–276. — “Puzzles of Self-Deception and Problems of Orientation: Kierkegaard and the Current Debate in the Philosophy of Psychology,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 157–80. Welz, Claudia and Karl Verstrynge (eds.), Despite Oneself: Subjectivity and Its Secret in Kierkegaard and Levinas, London: Turnshare 2008. (Karl Verstrynge, “Despite Oneself: Subjectivity and Its Secret in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 1–8; Arne Grøn, “Subjectivity, Interiority and Exteriority: Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 11–30; Hagi Kenaan, “Lost and Found in Language: Two Perspectives on Subjectivity,” pp. 31–46; Magnus Moar, “The Formative Role of the Infinite upon the Self in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp.  47–63; Michael D. Barber, “Empowering Asymmetry and Theodicy,” pp. 67–80; Stine Holte, “Asymmetry, Testimony, and God in Levinas’ Later Thinking,” pp. 81–90; Eric Sean Nelson, “The Secular, the Religious, and the Ethical in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 91–109; Pia Søltoft, “The Other – Master or Match? On Ethics and Love in Levinas and Kierkegaard,” pp. 113–26; Michael Strawser, “Looking for the Common Watermark: Loving Others in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 127–40; Thomas G. Casey, “Challenging the Dichotomy between Eros and Agape with the Resources of Kierkegaard and

242

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Levinas,” pp. 141–51; Claudia Welz, “Conclusion: Keeping the Secret of Subjectivity. Kierkegaard and Levinas on Conscience, Love and the Limits of Self-Understanding,” pp. 153–225.) Wemyss, David, “Not Yet/The End of The Affair? Cadences of Religious Longing in Søren Kierkegaard,” Modern Believing, July 2003, pp. 36–47. — “Primitivity in Kierkegaard: His Greatest Legacy,” Modern Believing, October 2003, pp. 25–38. — “In the Mirror of the Eschaton? Speech and the Fullness of Time in Søren Kierkegaard,” Modern Believing, vol. 46, no. 4, 2005, pp. 35–43. West, David, “Beyond Theory: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Existentialism,” in his An Introduction to Continental Philosophy, Cambridge: Polity Press 1996, pp. 117–53. Westfall, Joseph, “Reading the Epigraph to Philosophical Fragments,” Kierke­ gaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 126–41. — “Saving Abraham: Johannes de Silentio and the Demonic Paradox,” Philosophy Today, vol. 48, no. 3, 2004, pp. 42–63. — “ ‘A Very Poetic Person in a Poem’: Søren Kierkegaard on Hans Christian Andersen and Becoming an Author,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 38–53. — The Kierkegaardian Author: Authorship and Performance in Kierkegaard’s Literary and Dramatic Criticism, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2007 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 15). (Review: Mooney, Edward F., review in Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 35, no. 7, 2009, pp. 869–82.) — “Ironic Midwives: Socratic Maieutics in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 35, 2009, pp. 627–48. — “Kierkegaard and the Ingenious Creature: Authorial Unity and Co-Authorship in On My Work as an Author,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 267–87. — “Kierkegaard and Intentionally Fictional Authors,” Philosophy Today, vol. 56, no. 3, 2012, pp. 343–54. — “Who is the Author of The Point of View? Issues of Authorship in the Posthumous Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 38, no. 6, 2012, pp. 569–89. Weston, Michael, “Philosophy and Religion in the Thought of Kierkegaard,” in Philosophy, Religion and the Spiritual Life, ed. by Michael Mcghee, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1992, pp. 9–29. — Kierkegaard and Modern Continental Philosophy: An Introduction, London and New York: Routledge 1994. (Reviews: Colette, Jacques, review in Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 100, no. 4, 1995, pp. 573–4; Cupitt, Don, review in Religious Studies, vol. 30, no. 4, 1994, pp. 529–30; Frandsen, Henrik Vase, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 258–61; Lippitt, John, review in Journal of Nietzsche Studies, vols. 9–10, 1995, pp. 181–4; Rée, Jonathan, review in Radical Philosophy, vol. 75, 1996, pp. 42–4; Sondrup, Steven P., “Kierkegaard: New Readings,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 70, no. 4, 1998, p. 511.) — “Evading The Issue: The Strategy of Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” Philosophical Investigations, vol. 22, 1999, pp. 35–64. Westphal, Merold, “Kierkegaard and the Logic of Insanity,” Religious Studies, vol. 7, 1971, pp. 193–211.

English

243

— “Kierkegaard as a Prophetic Philosopher,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 7, 1977, pp. 109–18. — “Kierkegaard’s Politics,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 320–32. — Kierkegaard’s Critique of Reason and Society, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1987 (University Park: The Pennsylvania State University Press 1991). (Reviews: Dewey, Bradley R., review in International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 26, no. 3, 1989, pp. 189–91; Evans, C. Stephen, review in Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 18, no. 4, 1989, pp. 397–9; Miller, Paul J.W., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 27, no. 3, 1989, pp. 489–9.) — “Levinas, Kierkegaard and the Theological Task,” Modern Theology, vol. 8, 1992, pp. 241–61. — “Kierkegaard and the Anxiety of Authorship,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 34, 1994, pp. 5–22. — Becoming a Self: A  Reading of Kierkegaard’s “Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” West Lafayette: Purdue University Press 1996. (Reviews: Evans, C. Stephen, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 39, no. 1, 1999, pp. 93–4; Ferreira, Jamie M., review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 36, no. 1, 1998, pp. 144–6; Grøn, Arne, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 205–6; Jegstrup, Elsebet, review in Teaching Philosophy, vol. 21, no. 4, 1998, pp. 404–8; Kirmmse, Bruce, review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 66, no. 3, 1998, pp. 716–18; Lippitt, John, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 40, 2000, pp. 8–9; Morelli, Elizabeth Murray, review in International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 40, no. 4, 2000, pp. 497– 505; Perkins, Robert L., review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 33, no. 4, 2001, pp. 149–50.) — “Commanded Love and Moral Autonomy: The Kierkegaard-Habermas Debate,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 1–22. — “Commanded Love and Divine Transcendence in Levinas and Kierkegaard,” in The Face of the Other and the Trace of God: Essays on Philosophy of Emmanuel Levinas, ed. by Jeffrey Bloechl, New York: Fordham University Press 2000, pp. 200–23. — “The Trauma of Transcendence as Heteronomous Intersubjectivity,” Archivio di Filosofia, vol. 69, 2001, pp. 87–110. — “Jaspers’s Reception of Kierkegaard,” in Karl Jaspers on Philosophy of History and History of Philosophy, ed. by Joseph W. Koterski and Raymond J. Langley, Amherst, New York: Humanity Books 2003, pp. 223–35. — “Søren Kierkegaard, Concluding Unscientific Postscript to Philosophical Fragments: Making Things Difficult for the System and for Christendom,” in The Classics of Western Philosophy: A Reader’s Guide, ed. by Jorge J.E. Gracia, Malden, Massachusetts: Blackwell Publishers 2003, pp. 389–94. — “Kierkegaard’s Religiousness C: A Defense,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 44, 2004, pp. 535–48. — “Abraham and Sacrifice,” Neue Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 50, nos. 3–4, 2008, pp. 318–30. — Levinas and Kierkegaard in Dialogue, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008. (Reviews: Nelson, Christopher A.P., review in International

244

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 66, 2009, pp. 51–5; Simmons, J. Aaron, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 54, 2009, pp. 28–30; Weiss, Daniel H., review in Modern Theology, vol. 26, 2010, pp. 466–8.) — “Kierkegaard and German Idealism,” in The Routledge Companion to Nineteenth Century Philosophy, ed. by Dean Moyar, London and New York: Routledge 2010, pp. 347–76. — “Kierkegaard on Faith, Reason, and Passion,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 28, 2011, pp. 82–92. — Kierkegaard’s Concept of Faith, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Eerdmans 2014. (Review: Krishek, Sharon, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2015 (online journal). Wetzel, Thomas A., “A  Graveyard for the Midwest: Unearthing the Influence of Soren Kierkegaard on Midwestern Immigrant Communities,” Midamerica: The Yearbook of the Society for the Study of Midwestern Literature, vol. 26, 1999, pp. 10–24. Wexelblatt, Robert, “Kleist, Kierkegaard, Kafka and Marriage,” San Jose Studies, vol. 9, 1983, pp. 7–15. Whisenant, James, “Kierkegaard’s Use of Lessing,” Modern Theology, vol. 6, 1989– 90, pp. 259–72. Whitmire, John F., Jr., “Questioning the Self: Kierkegaard and Derrida,” Philosophy Today, vol. 50, 2006, pp. 418–27. Whittaker, John H., “Kierkegaard on Names, Concepts, and Proofs for God’s Existence,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 10, 1979, pp. 117–29. — “Kierkegaard on History and Faith,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 40, 1987, pp. 379–97. — “The Suspension of the Ethical in Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 101–13. — “Kierkegaard and Existence Communications,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 5, 1988, pp. 168–84. — “Kierkegaard on the Concept of Authority,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 46, 1999, pp. 83–101. Whittemore, Robert G., “On History, Time, and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Thought, vol. 9, no. 2, 1954, pp. 134–55. — “Kierkegaard’s Terminology – and English,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 113–30. Widenmann, Robert, “Some Aspects of Time in Aristotle and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 7–22. — “Kierkegaard’s Concept of a Confine,” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vol. 7, Irony and Humour in Søren Kierkegaard, 1988, pp. 27–41. Wiegand, William, “Salinger and Kierkegaard,” Minnesota Review, vol. 5, 1965, pp. 137–56. Wieman, Henry Nelson, “Interpretation of Kierkegaard,” Christian Century, vol. 56, April 5, 1939, pp. 444–6. Wietzke, Walter, “Kierkegaard’s Constitutivism: Agency, the Stages of Existence and the Issue of Motivation,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 411–32. Wilber, Ken, “Kierkegaard’s Passion,” Revision, vol. 6, no. 1, 1983, pp. 81–5.

English

245

Wilburn, Ralph G., “The Philosophy of Existence and the Faith‑Relation,” Religion in Life, vol. 30, 1961, pp. 497–517. Wilcken, John, “Kierkegaard and Australian Society,” The Australasian Catholic Record, vol. 71, no. 3, 1994, pp. 314–24. Wild, John D., “Kierkegaard and Classic Philosophy,” Philosophical Review, vol. 49, 1940, pp. 536–51. — “Kierkegaard and Contemporary Existentialist Philosophy,” The Anglican Theological Review, vol. 38, 1956, pp. 15–32. — Existence and the World of Freedom, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice Hall 1963. — “Søren Kierkegaard,” in his The Challenge of Existentialism, 2nd ed., Bloomington: Indiana University Press 1963, pp. 27–56. Wilde, Alan, “Barthelme Unfair to Kierkegaard: Some Thoughts on Modern and Postmodern Irony,” in Critical Essays on Donald Barthelme, ed. by Richard F. Pattison, New York: Hall 1992, pp. 100–23. Will, Frederic, “A Confrontation of Kierkegaard and Keats,” The Personalist, vol. 43, 1962, pp. 338–51. Willey, Basil, “Kierkegaard: The Melancholy Dane,” Cambridge Review, vol. 72, no. 1762, 1951, pp. 468–69. Williams, Charles, The Descent of the Dove: A Short History of the Holy Spirit in the Church, London: Longmans and Co. 1939 (London: Collins, Fontana 1963). Williams, Clifford, “Kierkegaardian Suspicion and Properly Basic Beliefs,” Religious Studies, vol. 30, 1994, pp. 261–7. Williams, Cornelius, “The Hedonism of Aquinas,” The Thomist, vol. 38, 1974, pp. 257–90. Williams, Forrest, “A Problem in Values: The Faustian Motivation in Kierkegaard and Goethe,” Ethics, vol. 63, no. 4, 1952–53, pp. 251–61. Williams, George Willis, “Irony as the Birth of Kierkegaard’s ‘Single Individual’ and the Beginning of Politics,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 28, no. 2, 2012, pp. 309–18. — “Free and Easy Wandering among Upbuilding Discourses: A Reading of Fables in Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 106–22. Williams, Linda L., “Kierkegaard’s Weanings,” Philosophy Today, vol. 42, 1998, pp. 310–18. Williams, Meg Harris, “The Infant and the Infinite: On Psychoanalytic Faith – Bion, Meltzer and Kierkegaard,” Psychodynamic Practice, vol. 21, no. 2, 2015, pp. 112–25. Willimon, William H., “Kierkegaard on Preachers Who Become Poets,” Worship, vol. 49, 1975, pp. 107–12. Willows, David, Divine Knowledge: A Kierkegaardian Perspective on Christian Education, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001. Wilshire, Bruce W., “Kierkegaard’s Theory of Knowledge and New Directions in Psychology and Psychoanalysis,” Review of Existential Psychology and Psychiatry, vol. 3, 1963, pp. 249–61. — “Kierkegaard. Dread in Human Existence,” in Romanticism and Evolution: The Nineteenth Century. An Anthology, ed. by Bruce W. Wilshire, New York: Capricorn Books 1968, pp. 274–88.

246

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

— “Freud and Kierkegaard on Genocide and the Death Drive,” in Rethinking Freud: Psychoanalysis through Philosophy, ed. by Jon Mills, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 2004. pp. 181–94. Wilson, Colin, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in his Religion and the Rebel, London: Gollancz 1957, pp. 231–40. Wilson, John R., “ ‘Signs of the Times’ and ‘The Present Age’: Essays of Crisis,” Western Humanities Review, vol. 26, 1972, pp. 369–74. Wilson, Joseph, “Comfort and Disease: The Problem of Anxiety,” Dialogue: Journal of Phi Sigma Tau, vol. 51, 2009, pp. 87–92. Wind, H.C., “The Metaphysics of Love: Theology, Myth and Metaphysics with Special Reference to Søren Kierkegaard,” Studia Theologica, vol. 43, 1989, pp. 211–25. Winkel Holm, Isak, “Kierkegaard’s Repetitions: A Rhetorical Reading of Søren Kierkegaard’s Concept of Repetition,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 15, 1991, pp. 15–28. — “On Occasion of the Public Defence of the Dissertation ‘Thoughts in Image. Søren Kierkegaard’s Poetics,’ ” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 139–50. — “Rejoinder,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 20, 1999, pp. 169–72. — “Reflection’s Correlative to Fate: Figures of Dependence in Søren Kierkegaard’s A Literary Review,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 149–63. — “The Overgrown Space: Romantic Imagination and Arabesque in Søren Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony,” in Romanticism in Theory, ed. by Lis Møller and Marie-Louise Svane, Århus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 2001, pp. 165–74. — “Monstrous Aesthetics: Literature and Philosophy in Søren Kierkegaard,” Nineteenth Century Prose, vol. 32, no. 1, 2005, pp. 52–74. Wirth, Jason M., “The Return of the Repressed: Schelling, Kierkegaard, and Nachträglichkeit in the Legacy of German Idealism,” Research in Phenomenology, vol. 41, no.1, 2011, pp. 134–47. Wirzba, Norman, “Teaching as Propaedeutic to Religion. The Contribution of Levinas and Kierkegaard,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 39, 1996, pp. 77–94. Wirzba, Norman and Bruce Ellis Benson (eds.), Transforming Philosophy and Religion: Love’s Wisdom, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008. (Edward F. Mooney, “Love, This Lenient Interpreter. On the Complexity of a Life,” pp. 42–59; Bertha Alvarez Manninen, “Why There is no Either/Or in ‘Works of Love’: A Kantian Defence of Kierkegaardian (Christian) Unconditional Love,” pp. 84–102; Amy Laura Hall, “You’d Better Find Somebody to Love. Toward a Kierkegaardian Bioethic,” pp. 239–55.) Wisdo, David M., “Kierkegaard and Euthyphro,” Philosophy, vol. 62, 1987, pp. 221–6. — “Kierkegaard on Belief, Faith, and Explanation,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 21, 1987, pp. 95–114. — “Kierkegaard on Confession and Understanding a Life,” Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 17, 1991, pp. 82–94. — “Kierkegaard on the Limits of Christian Epistemology,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 29, 1991, pp. 97–112.

English

247

— The Life of Irony and the Ethics of Belief, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1993. (Review: George, Peter, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 261–64.) Wivestad, Stein M., “Conditions for ‘Upbuilding’: A Reply to Nigel Tubbs’ Reading of Kierkegaard,” Journal of Philosophy of Education, vol. 45, 2011, pp. 613–25. — “On Becoming Better Human Beings: Six Stories to Live By,” Studies in Philosophy and Education, vol. 32, 2013, pp. 55–71. — “Upbuilding Examples for Adults close to Children,” Studies in Philosophy and Education, vol. 32, 2013, pp. 515–32. Woelfel, James, The Existentialist Legacy and Other Essays on Philosophy and Religion, Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America 2006, passim. Wolf, Herbert C., “Kierkegaard and the Quest of the Historical Jesus,” Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 16, 1964, pp. 3–40. — Kierkegaard and Bultmann: The Quest of the Historical Jesus, Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House 1965. Wood, Forrest, Jr., “Kierkegaardian Light on Ibsen’s Brand,” The Personalist, vol. 51, 1970, pp. 393–400. Woodbridge, Hensley Charles, “Soren Kierkegaard: A Bibliography of His Works in English Translation” / “A Bibliography of Dissertations Concerning Kierkegaard Written in the U.S., Canada, and Great Britain,” The American Book Collector, vol. 12, no. 4, 1961, pp. 17–22. Woolverton, John F., “ ‘Who is Kierkegaard?’ Franklin Roosevelt, Howard Johnson, and Søren Kierkegaard,” Anglican and Episcopal History, vol. 80, no. 1, 2011, pp. 1–31. Worthington, Dean Walter, “Kierkegaard and Subjective Experience: The Sociological Need for Doubt in Religious Experience,” Mount Olive Review, vol. 8, 1995–96, pp. 63–71. Wozniak, Anna, “The Missing Subject Found in the Subject Who Does the Thinking: Kierkegaard, the Ethical, and the Subjectivity of the Critical Theorists,” Business Ethics, vol. 20, 2011, pp. 304–15. Wray, J. Thomas, “Towards a Theology of Aesthetic Arrest: Integritas in Kierkegaard and Bonhoeffer,” Church Divinity, ed. by John Henry Morgan, Notre Dame, Indiana: J.H. Morgan 1988 (Church Divinity Monograph Series, vol. 8), pp. 1–18. Wright, Sarah, “Ethical Seductions: A Comparative Reading of Unamuno’s El Hermano Juan and Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Anales de la Literature Española Contemporánea, vol. 29, 2004, pp. 119–34; pp. 489–504. Wyschogrod, Michael, Kierkegaard and Heidegger: The Ontology of Existence, New York: Humanities Press 1954 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul 1954). (Reviews: Gerf, Walter, review in Philosophical Review, vol. 64, no. 4, 1955, pp. 669–70; Gray, J. Glenn, review in Journal of Philosophy, vol. 53, no. 1, 1956, pp. 21–2; Lewis, H.D., review in Philosophy, vol. 30, 1955, pp. 367–9; Long, W., review in Personalist, vol. 36, 1955, pp. 399–400; McInerny, Ralph, review in New Scholasticism, vol. 30, 1956, pp. 244–6; Natanson, Maurice, review in Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 16, no. 2, 1955–56, pp. 269–70; Stewart, George C., review in Christian Century, vol. 71, no. 44,

248

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

1954, pp. 1336–7; Thomas, J.H., review in Hibbert Journal, vol. 53, 1954–55, pp. 97–8.) Yamashita, Hidetomo, “On Religious Love―Kierkegaard and Shinran,”『新キェ ルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 4, 2005, pp. 1–22. Yanitelli, Victor, “Bibliographical Introduction to Existentialism,” Modern School­ man, vol. 26, no. 4, 1949, pp. 345–63, see pp. 355–57. — “Types of Existentialism,” Thought, vol. 24, no. 94, 1949, pp. 495–508. Yonezawa, Kazutaka, “On the Possibility of Kierkegaard’s Mediology”『新キェ ルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 11–19. Yonezawa, N., “The Problem about the Ethical Existence in Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religious Studies in Japan, 1960, vol. 33, no. 162, pp. 84–5. Young, Kay, “Kierkegaard’s Claim of Mutuality and Its Problem of Representation,” Religion and Literature, vol. 43, no. 3, 2011, pp. 25–47. Ystad, Vigdis, “Ibsen’s Rebellious Women: Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” in Ibsen at the Centre for Advanced Study, ed. by Vigdis Ystad, Oslo: Scandinavian University Press 1997, pp. 135–52. Žalec, Bojan, “Nazism and Stalinism in the Light of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp. 443–50. Zawacki, A., “ ‘The Break is not A Break’: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and Poesis as Abiding Love,” The Antioch Review, vol. 62, 2004, pp. 156–70. Zeigler, Leslie, “Personal Existence: A Study of Buber and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Religion, vol. 40, 1960, pp. 80–94. Zeltner, Aimee, “An Existential Investigation: Buber’s Critique of Kierkegaard’s ‘Teleological Suspension of the Ethical,’ ” in Church Divinity, ed. by John Henry Morgan, Notre Dame, Indiana: J.H. Morgan 1987 (Church Divinity Monograph Series, vol. 7), pp. 138–54. Ziegler, Philip Gordon, “A Christian Context for Conscience? Reading Kierkegaard’s Works of Love beyond Hegel’s Critique of Conscience,” European Journal of Theology, vol. 16, 2007, pp. 25–36. — “Barth’s Criticisms of Kierkegaard: A Striking Out at Phantoms?” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 9, 2007, pp. 434–51. — “Christ For Us Today: Promeity in the Christologies of Bonhoeffer and Kierkegaard,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 15, no. 1, 2013, pp. 25–41. Zijlstra, Onno K., “The Early Wittgenstein: A Late Modern Kierkegaardian Esthete?” Bijdragen, vol. 58, 1997, pp. 399–406. — “A Labyrinth of Paths’: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Word and Image, Ethics and Aesthetics,” Bijdragen, vol. 62, 2001, pp. 414–33. — Language, Image, and Silence: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Ethics and Aesthetics, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2006. (Review: Lenka, Laxminarayan, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 27, 2007, pp. 451–3.) Zimmermann, R.L., “Kierkegaard’s Immanent Critique of Hegel,” Philosophical Forum, vol. 9, 1977–78, pp. 459–74. Ziolkowski, Eric, “Kierkegaard’s Concept of the Aesthetic: A Semantic Leap from Baumgarten,” Literature and Theology, vol. 6, 1992, pp. 33–46.

English

249

— “ ‘The Laughter of Despair’: Irony, Humor, and Laughter in Kierkegaard and Carlyle,” in Play, Literature, Religion: Essays in Cultural Intertextuality, ed. by Virgil Nemoianu and Robert Royal, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1992, pp. 99–123. — “A Picture Not Worth a Thousand Words: Kierkegaard, Christ, and the Child,” Religious Studies and Theology, vol. 17, no. 2, 1998, pp. 4–19. — “Søren Kierkegaard, the Quixote, and the Plunging Guadalquivir – or Guadiana,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 53, 2008, pp. 18–26. — The Literary Kierkegaard, Evanston: Northwestern University Press 2011. (Reviews: Allen, Julie K, Modern Language Notes, vol. 127, no. 5, 2012, pp.1260–3; Haglund, John Louis, review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 38, no. 4, 2012, pp. 233–4; Hannay, Alastair, review in Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 15, no. 3, 2013, pp. 498–9; Jasper, David, review in Literature and Theology, vol. 27, no. 1, 2013, pp. 122–3; Lorentzen, Jamie, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 59, 2012, pp. 14–18; Mooney, Edward F., review in Modern Theology, vol. 29, no. 3, 2013, pp. 401–4; Mooney, Edward F., review in Comparative and Continental Philosophy, vol. 4, no. 2, 2013, pp. 331–34; Moser, P.K., review in Choice: Current Reviews for Academic Libraries, vol. 49, no. 10, 2012 (online journal); Lorenzten, Jamie, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 59 2012, pp. 14–18; Pattison, George, review in Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews, 2012 (online journal).) — “Kierkegaard, Fire, and the Prolixity of Filling Time,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 29, no. 1, 2013, pp. 19–36. Zohrab, Irene, “Dostoevsky and Kierkegaard in the Context of State Censorship: Problem Statement. Part I,” The Dostoevsky Journal, vols. 14–15, 2013–14, pp. 106–49. Zlomislić, Marko, “From Žižek’s Monstrous Politics to the Political Theology of Kierkegaard’s Housing Project,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 27, no. 2, 2011, pp. 175–88. Zook, Darren C., “Kierkegaard’s Zoo: Humanity, Nature, and the Moral Status of Animals,” History of Philosophy Quarterly, vol. 23, 2006, pp. 263–76. — “The Irony of It All: Søren Kierkegaard and the Anxious Pleasures of Civil Society,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 16, 2008, pp. 393–419. Zuurdeeg, Willem F., “Some Aspects of Kierkegaard’s Language Philosophy,” in Atti del XII Congresso Internazionale di Filosofia, vol. 12, Storia Della Filosofia Moderna e Contemporanea, Florence, 1961, pp. 493–9. III. Translations of Works of Secondary Literature in English Adorno, Theodor W., Kierkegaard: Construction of the Aesthetic, trans. by Robert Hullot-Kentor, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press 1989. (Review: Ziolkowski, Eric, review in The Journal of Religion, vol. 70, no. 4, p. 679.) Agacinski, Sylviane, Aparté: Conceptions and Deaths of Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Kevin Newmark, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1988.

250

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Berdyaev, Nicholas, Solitude and Society, trans. by George Reavey, London: Geoffrey Bles 1938. Bergman, Shmuel Hugo, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in his Dialogical Philosophy from Kierkegaard to Buber, trans. by Arnold A. Gerstein, Albany: State University of New York Press 1991, pp. 1–139. (Review: Søltoft, Pia, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 159–62.) Brandt, Frithiof, Søren Kierkegaard 1813–1855. His Life – His Works, trans. by Ann R. Born, Copenhagen: Det danske Selskab 1963. Bruun, Niels W. and Finn Gredal Jensen, “Kierkegaard’s Latin Translations of the New Testament in the Journal CC,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 443–52. Bruun, Søren and Jette Knudsen, “Critical Account of the Journal AA,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 433–42. Bukdahl, Jørgen K., Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man, ed. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Grand Rapids and Cambridge: W.B. Eerdmans Pub. 2001. (Reviews: Burgess, Andrew, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 228–31; Lauer, Dean, review in Dialogue. Canadian Philosophical Review, vol. 43, 2004, pp. 175–7; Lavoie, Mathieu, review in Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol. 59, 2003, pp. 169–70; Mathis, John P., review in Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 31, 2004, pp. 377–9; Nottingham, William J., review in Lexington Theological Quarterly, vol. 37, 2002, pp. 170–3; Nottingham, William J., review in Encounter, vol. 64, 2003, pp. 315–18; Perkins, Robert L., review in International Studies in Philosophy, vol. 35, 2003, pp. 181–2; Walsh, Sylvia, review in Philosophia Christi, vol. 4, 2002, pp. 585–7; Wirth, Jason M., review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 57, 2003, pp. 387–9.) Bykhovski, Bernard, “A Philosophy of Despair,” trans. by Henry F. Mins, Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 34, 1973–74, pp. 187–200. — Kierkegaard, trans. by Henry F. Mins, Amsterdam: Gruner 1976. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, Joakim Garff and Johnny Kondrup, Written Images: Søren Kierkegaard’s Journals, Notebooks, Booklets, Sheets, Scraps, and Slips of Paper, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press 2003. (Reviews: Dalton, Stuart, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 24, 2004, pp. 15–17; Schroeder, Steven, review in Essays in Philosophy, vol. 6, 2005, pp. 1–3.) — “A Letter from Peter Christian Zahle Concerning Kierkegaard’s Illness, Death, and Funeral,” trans. by K. Brian Söderquist, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 316–56. — “Longing for Reconciliation with God: A Fundamental Theme in ‘Friday Communion Discourses,’ Fourth Part of Christian Discourses,” trans. by K. Brian Söderquist, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 318–36. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen and Jette Knudsen, “Critical Account of the ‘Journal FF,’ ” trans. by Tod Alan Spoerl, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 450–6. Clément, Catherine, Syncope: The Philosophy of Rapture, trans. by Sally O’Driscoll and Deirdre M. Mahoney, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press 1994, pp. 85–93. Diem, Hermann, Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of Existence, trans. by Harold Knight, Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd 1959.

English

251

— Kierkegaard: An Introduction, trans. by David Green, Richmond: John Knox Press 1966. — Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of Existence, trans. by Harold Knight, Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press 1978. Dyrerud, Thor Arvid, “ ‘Nordic Angst’: Søren Kierkegaard and The Concept of Anxiety in Norway,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 364–77. Fenger, Henning, Kierkegaard: The Myths and Their Origins. Studies in the Kierkegaardian Papers and Letters, trans. by George C. Schoolfield, New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press 1980. (Reviews: Dewey, Bradley, review in Scandinavian Studies, vol. 54, 1982, pp. 173–5; Dunning, Stephen N., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 50, no. 1, 1982, pp. 141–2; Gill, Jerry H., review in Theology Today, vol. 38, no. 2, 1981, pp. 270–1; Greve, Wilfried, review in Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie, vol. 65, 1983, pp. 331–7; Koller, Kerry J., review in Notre Dame English Journal, vol. 14, no. 2, 1982, pp. 161–3; Stengren, George, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 9, 1983, pp. 8–11; Taylor, Mark C., review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 7, no. 2, 1981, p. 147.) Garff, Joakim, Søren Kierkegaard: A Biography, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 2005. (Reviews: Barrett, Lee C., review in Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 75, 2007, pp. 153–6; Beabout, Gregory R., review in First Things, vol. 154, 2005, pp. 47–9; Cameron, Dan, review in Stone-Campbell Journal, vol. 7, 2004, pp. 270–1; Egan, Anthony, review in Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae, vol. 34, Supplement, 2008, pp. 403–6; Ferreira, M. Jamie, review in Modern Theology, vol. 22, 2006, pp. 322–4; Fischer, Hermann, review in Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 130, 2005, pp. 684–6; Frawley, Matthew J., review in Theology Today, vol. 59, 2002, pp. 478–82; Golomb, Jacob, review in Iyyun. The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, 56, 2007, pp. 469–76; Hart, Curtis W., review in Journal of Religion and Health, vol. 45, 2006, pp. 629–30; Hoffman, Kevin, review in Christianity and Literature, vol. 55, 2006, pp. 602–7; McInerny, Ralph, review in Theological Studies, vol. 67, 2006, pp. 452–4.) Goranović, Pavle; “A  Dizzy Spell of Søren Kierkegaard,” trans. by Evald Flisar, Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 220–3. Götke, Povl, “Recent Scandinavian Literature on Works of Love,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 232–44. Grøn, Arne, The Concept of Anxiety in Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Jeanette B.L. Knox, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994. Haecker, Theodor, Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Alexander Dru, London: Oxford University Press 1937. (Reviews: Butler, D.C., review in Downside Review, vol. 55, no. 163, 1937, pp. 363–9; Cant, Reginald, review in Church Quarterly Review, vol. 127, no. 254, 1938–39, pp. 268–94; Farmer, Herbert H., review in Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 39, 1938, pp. 209–12; Geismar, Eduard, review in Deutsche Literaturzeitung, vol. 58, no. 40, 1937, pp. 1580–2; Read, H., review in The Spectator, vol. 158, 1937, pp. 671; Steere, Douglas V., review in American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 26, no. 1, 1938, p. 85; Steere, Douglas V., review in Christendom, vol. 3, 1938, pp. 146–51; Swenson, David F. review in

252

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Church History, vol. 6, no. 4, 1937, pp. 397–8; Webb, C.C.J., review in Philosophy, vol. 12, no. 48, 1937, pp. 483–5.) — Kierkegaard, the Cripple, trans. by C. Van O’Bruyn, London: Harvill 1948 (New York: Philosophical Library 1950). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Christian Century, vol. 67, no. 39, 1950, p. 1137; Bierstedt, Robert, review in Saturday Review of Literature, vol. 37, no. 19, 1951, pp. 29–39; Croxall, T.H., review in Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, nos. 3–4, 1950, pp. 58–60; Dahlberg, Edward, review in New York Herald Book Review, vol. 55, no. 47, 1950, p. 26; Harper, Ralph, review in Renascence, vol. 4, no. 1, 1951, pp. 79–81; Holmer, Paul L. review in Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 12, 1951–52, pp. 307–11; Rhoades, D.H., review in The Personalist, vol. 32, 1951, pp. 412–13.) Heiss, Robert, Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx: Three Great Philosophers Whose Ideas Changed the Course of Civilization, trans. by E.B. Garside, New York: Dell Publishing Company 1975. Henriksen, Aage, Methods and Results of Kierkegaard Studies in Scandinavia. A Historical and Critical Survey, trans. by Annie I. Fausbøll, Copenhagen: Ejnar Munksgaard 1951. Høffding, Harald, Outlines in Psychology, trans. by Mary E. Lowndes, London and New York: Macmillan 1891, p. 280. — A History of Modern Philosophy: A Sketch of the History of Philosophy from the Close of the Renaissance to our own Day, vols. 1–2, trans. by B.E. Meyer, London and New York: Macmillan 1900, vol. 2, pp. 285–9. — “Kierkegaard,” in his A Brief History of Modern Philosophy, trans. by Charles Finley Sanders, New York: Macmillan 1922, pp. 201–5. Hohlenberg, Johannes, Sören Kierkegaard, trans. by Thomas Henry Croxall, New York: Octagon Books 1978 (London: Routledge 1954). (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Nation, vol. 179, no. 3, 1954, p. 56; Anonymous, review in Newsweek, vol. 43, no. 20, 1954, p. 66; Anonymous, review in The New Yorker, vol. 30, no. 16, 1954, p. 122; Anonymous, review in New York Herald Book Review, July 11, 1954, p. 12; Anonymous, review in Springfield Republic, July 18, 1954, p. 12; Fowler, Albert, review in University of Kansas City Review, vol. 22, no. 2, 1955, pp. 89–92; Garrison, W.E., review in Christian Century, vol. 71, no. 28, 1954, pp. 851–2; Hunter, Robert A., review in American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 42, no. 4, 1954, pp. 380–1; Johnson, Howard A., review in Review of Religion, vol. 19, nos. 3–4, 1955, pp. 219; Lewis, H.D. review in Philosophy, vol. 30, 1955, pp. 367–9; Mullaney, J.V., review in Commonweal, vol. 60, no. 13, 1954, pp. 323– 4; Osborn, A.D., review in Library Journal, vol. 79, no. 11, 1954, p. 1054; Phelps, Robert, review in Yale Review, vol. 44, no. 1, 1954, pp. 138–9.) Hühn, Lore, “Irony and Dialectic: On a Critique of Romanticism in Kierkegaard and Hegel’s Philosophy,” trans. by David Carus, Modern Language Notes, vol. 128, no. 5, 2013, pp. 1061–82. Jaspers, Karl, “The Importance of Nietzsche, Marx and Kierkegaard in the History of Philosophy,” trans. by Stanley Godman, Hibbert Journal, vol. 49, 1950–51, pp. 226–34. — “The Importance of Kierkegaard,” trans. by Erwin W. Geissman, Cross Currents, vol. 2, no. 3, 1952, pp. 5–16.

English

253

— “The Origin of the Contemporary Philosophical Situation: The Historical Meaning of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in his Reason and Existenz: Five Lectures, trans. by William Earle, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 1997, pp. 19–50. Jaurnow, Leon and Kim Ravn, “Critical Account of the Journal DD,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 453–61. Jolivet, Regis, Introduction to Kierkegaard, trans. by W.H. Barber, London: Muller 1950. (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Times Literary Supplement, vol. 49, no. 2523, 1950, p. 361. Collins, James, review in Thought, vol. 22, no. 104, 1952, p. 106.) Jüngel, Eberhard, “ ‘You Talk Like A Book....’ Toward an Understanding of the Philosophical Fragments of J. Climacus, ed. by Sören Kierkegaard,” in his Theological Essays II, trans. by Arnold Neufeldt-Fast and J.B. Webster, Edinburgh: T & T Clark 1995, pp. 20–34. Kondrup, Johnny, “The Editor as Interpreter,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 369–78. Lévinas, Emmanuel, “Kierkegaard: Existence and Ethics” and “A Propos of ‘Kierkegaard Vivant,’ ” in his Proper Names, trans. by Michael B. Smith, London: Athlone 1996, pp. 66–74 and pp. 75–9. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, The Ethical Demand, ed. by Hans Fink and Alasdair MacIntyre, Notre Dame and London: University of Notre Dame Press 1997, pp. 218–64. — Beyond the Ethical Demand, trans. by Susan Dew and Heidi Flegal, Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press 2007. Lubac, Henri de, The Drama of Atheist Humanism, trans. by Edith M. Riley, Anne Englund Nash, et al., London: Sheed & Ward 1949 (San Francisco: Ignatius Press 1995). Lukács, György, Soul and Form, trans. by Anna Bostock, Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press 1974. — The Destruction of Reason, trans. by Peter Palmer, London: Merlin Press 1980. Malantschuk, Gregor, Kierkegaard’s Way to the Truth: An Introduction to the Authorship of Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Mary Michelsen, Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House 1963. — Kierkegaard’s Thought, ed. and trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1971. — The Controversial Kierkegaard, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press 1980. — Kierkegaard’s Concept of Existence, ed. and trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 2003. (Reviews: Casey, Thomas, review in Gregorianum, vol. 85, 2004, pp. 835–36. Possen, David, review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 48, 2004, pp. 18–20. Rae, Murray, review in The Heythrop Journal, vol. 48, 2007, pp. 155–56.) Mjaaland, Marius Timmann, Autopsia: Self, Death, and God after Kierkegaard and Derrida, trans. by Brian McNeil, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2008 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 17). (Review: Svenungsson, Jayne, review in Svensk teologisk kvartalskrift, vol. 86, no. 3, 2010, pp. 140–1.) Müller, Paul, Kierkegaard’s “Works of Love”: Christian Ethics and the Maieutic Ideal, trans. by C. Stephen Evans and Jan Evans, Copenhagen: Reitzel 1993.

254

Johnson, Nun, Turnbull and Stewart

Nordentoft, Kresten, Kierkegaard’s Psychology, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Pittsburgh: Duquense University Press 1978. (Review: Thulstrup, Niels, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 271–4.) Ostenfeld, Ib, Kierkegaard’s Psychology, trans. by Alastair McKinnon, Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press 1978. (Review: Taylor, Mark C., review in Religious Studies Review, vol. 6, no. 1, 1980, p. 43.) Ravn, Kim, “The Genesis of the Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 1–23. Repar, Primož, “Cross and Hammer,” trans. by Jure Novak, Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 224–6. — “Choice and Decision: Kierkegaard’s New Ethics,” trans. by Iva Jevtić, Review Apokalipsa, nos. 165–7, 2013, pp. 332–48. Ringleben, Joachim, “Søren Kierkegaard as a Reader of Hamann,” trans. by Jon Stewart, Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 207–18. Rohde, Peter P., Søren Kierkegaard: The Danish Philosopher, Copenhagen: The Press Department of The Ministry for Foreign Affairs 1955. — Søren Kierkegaard: An Introduction to His Life and Philosophy, trans. by Alan Moray Williams, London: Allen and Unwin 1963. (Review: Fenger, Henning, review in Scandinavica, vol. 4, 1965, pp. 59–62.) — Søren Kierkegaard: The Father of Existentialism, trans. by Reginald Spink, Copenhagen: Press and Information Department of the Royal Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs 1963 (1983). Roos, Heinrich, Søren Kierkegaard and Catholicism, trans. by Richard M. Brackett, Westminster, Maryland: Newman Press 1954. (Reviews: Anonymous, review in Thought, vol. 29, no. 115, 1955, pp. 620–1; Cf Anonymous, review in Thought, vol. 30, no. 116, 1956, pp. 158–9; Brophy, Liam, review in Social Justice Review, vol. 47, no. 11, 1955, p. 388; R.F.C. (pseudonym), review in Dominicana, vol. 40, no. 1, 1956, pp. 61–7.) Rougemont, Denis De, “Two Danish Princes: Kierkegaard and Hamlet”/“Dialectic of the Myths, I: Meditation at the Fabulous Crossroads,” in his Love Declared: Essays on the Myths of Love, trans. by Richard Howard, New York: Pantheon Books 1963, pp. 77–98: 109–62. Sagi, Avi, Kierkegaard, Religion, and Existence: The Voyage of the Self, trans. by Batya Stein, Amsterdam: Rodopi 2000. Sartre, Jean-Paul, “Kierkegaard: The Singular Universal,” in his Between Existentialism and Marxism, trans. by John Matthew, London: NLB, Pantheon Books 1974, pp. 141–69. Shestov, Lev, Kierkegaard and the Existential Philosophy, trans. by Elinor Hewitt, Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press 1969. Shmuëli, Adi, Kierkegaard and Consciousness, trans. by Naomi Handelman, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1971. (Review: Thomas, John Heywood, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 367–71.) Sløk, Johannes, Kierkegaard’s Universe: A New Guide to the Genius, trans. by Kenneth Tindall, Copenhagen: The Danish Cultural Institute 1994. Szondi, Peter, An Essay on the Tragic, trans. by Paul Fleming, Stanford, California: Stanford University Press 2002, pp. 34–6.

English

255

Theunissen, Michael, Kierkegaard’s Concept of Despair, trans. by Barbara Harshav and Helmut Illbruch, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2005. (Reviews: Hanson, Jeffrey, review in Review of Metaphysics, vol. 59, 2006, pp. 685–7; Lorkovic, Edvard, review in Philosophy in Review, vol. 26, 2006, pp. 298–300; Martin, Clancy, review in Ethics, vol. 117, 2007, pp. 576–9; Nam, Andrew, review in Philosophia Christi, vol. 11, 2009, pp. 253–6; Watts, Daniel, revew in Journal of Moral Philosophy, vol. 5, 2008, pp. 166–8.) Thielicke, Helmut, Modern Faith and Thought, trans. by Geoffrey Bromiley, Grand Rapids, Michigan: W.B. Eerdmans 1990. Thielst, Peter, Kierkegaard in Golden Age Copenhagen: A Concise and Pictorial Introduction, trans. by Karen Dinesen, Frederiksberg: Det lille forlag 2004. Thulstrup, Niels, Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1980. — Commentary on Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript, trans. by Robert J. Widenmann, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1984. (Reviews: Miller, Ed. L., review in Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 20, 1989, pp. 10–15; Rosenau, Hartmut, review in Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 149–52; Taylor, Mark C., review in Journal of Religion, vol. 66, no. 1, 1986, pp. 93–4.) Unamuno, Miguel de, The Tragic Sense of Life in Men and in Peoples, trans. by J.E. Crawford, London: Macmillan 1921, p. 3, p. 109, p. 115, p. 123, p. 153, p. 178, p. 198, p. 257, p. 287, p. 327. — “Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” in his Perplexities and Paradoxes, trans. by Stuart Gross, New York: Philosophical Library 1945, pp. 51–7. Wahl, Jean, “Kierkegaard and Kafka,” trans. by Lienhard Bergel, in The Kafka Problem, ed. by Angel Flores, New York: New Directions 1946, pp. 262–75. — “Freedom and Existence in some Recent Philosophies,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 8, no. 4, 1947–48, pp. 538–56. — A Short History of Existentialism, trans. by Forrest Williams and Stanley Maron, New York: Philosophical Library 1949. — Philosophies of Existence: An Introduction to the Basic Thought of Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Jaspers, Marcel, Sartre, trans. by F.M. Lory, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul 1969. Winkel-Horn, Frederik, History of the Literature of the Scandinavian North from the most Ancient Times to the Present, trans. by Rasmus B Andersen, Chicago: Griggs 1884, p. 2868. Zuidema, Sytse Ulbe, Kierkegaard, trans. by David H. Freemann, Philadelphia: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing 1960.

Index Abbagnano, Nicola, 6. Abramson, Neil Remington, 6, 171. Ackermann, Robert, 6. Adams, George, 6. Adams, James Luther, 233. Adams, Nicholas, 170. Adams, Noel S., 6 – 7, 72, 83, 149. Adams, Robert Merrihew, 7, 69. Adamsen, Johannes, 203. Adamson, Joseph, 99. Addis, Mark, 79. Adell, Sandra, 7. Adomėnienė Pons, Jolita, 157, 166, 198, 219. Adorno, Theodor W., 19, 35, 44, 95, 249. Afonso, Filipa, 216. Agacinski, Sylviane, 19, 111, 170, 249. Agajanian, Shaakeh, 7. Agera, Cassian R., 7. Ahbel-Rappe, Sara, 138. Ahn, Ilsup, 7. Ahnfelt-Rønne, Vibeke, 7. Aikin, David W., 7. Ainley, Alison, 7. Ake, Stacey Elizabeth, 7 – 8, 74, 99, 170 – 1, 200. Akiş, Yasemin, 111. Alapack, Melodie C.L., 8. Alapack, Richard J., 8. Albeck, Ulla, 231. Albertsen, Andrés Roberto, 8. Aldworth, Amelia S.F., 1, 2. Alessandri, Mariana, 207, 218. Alexander, Ian W., 68. Alfsvåg, Knut, 8. Allen, Diogenes, 8. Allen, Edgar Leonard, 8 – 9. Allen, Jeremy J., 221. Allen, Julie K., 143, 202, 204, 210, 216, 217, 249. Allen, Walter Gore, 9. Allerz, E.L., 20. Allison, Henry E., 9, 36, 64, 228. Altshuler, Roman, 221. Ambuel, David, 62. Ameriks, Karl, 9.

Amesbury, Richard, 9. Amir, Lydia B., 9, 214, 215. Amiri, Atefeh, 9. Amore, Roy, 9. Amour, Paul St., 9. Anasaplo, George, 9. Andersen, Frank Egholm, 190. Andersen, Gerda M., 3. Andersen, Kim, 10. Andersen, Rasmus B., 255. Anderson, Albert B., 4, 10, 231. Anderson, Barbara C., 10, 227. Anderson, Betty C., 10. Anderson, James Maitland, 10. Anderson, Raymond E., 10, 109. Anderson, Susan Leigh, 10. Anderson, Thomas C., 10, 33, 153, 156, 158. Anderson, Valérie Nicolet, 10, 142. Andic, Martin, 10, 135, 146, 149, 152, 153, 157 – 8, 160. Angell, John William, 10. Angier, Tom P.S., 10. Ansbro, John Joseph, 11. Anshen, Ruth Nanda, 11. Antal, Éva, 11. Antonio, Edward P., 11. Anz, Wilhelm, 170. Arbaugh, George B., 11. Arbaugh, George E., 11, 132, 230. Archer, R.H., 130. Ardila, J.A.G., 11. Arendt, Hannah, 11. Arendt, Rudolph, 43. Arildsen, Skat, 231. Armaner, Türker, 206, 219. Armstrong, Paul B., 187. Árnason, Vilhjálmur, 205. Arndt, Andreas, 179, 233. Aroosi, Jamie, 11, 150, 215. Arp, Robert, 45. Arrington, Robert L., 72, 79. Arroyo, Christopher, 11. Arsinevici, Adrian, 11. Arweck, Elisabeth, 11. Ashbaugh, A. Freire, 230.

258

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Ashton, Paul, 19. Assiter, Alison, 11 – 12, 105. Atterton, Peter, 12. Attwater, Donald, 12, 30. Aubrey, Edwin Ewart, 12, 117. Auden, W.H., 2, 5, 12, 95. Audi, Robert, 52. Aumann, Antony, 12, 125, 160. Avanessian, Armen, 12 – 13. Axt-Piscalar, Christine, 203. Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar, 13, 136, 208, 214, 219. Baba, Tomomichi, 13, 169. Baber, H.E., 17, 159. Backhouse, Stephen, 13, 198. Badham, Roger A., 13. Bagger, Matthew C., 13. Bagne, Ross M., 13. Bahun, Sanja, 115. Bailey, Richard W., 21. Bain, John A., 13 – 14. Baldwin, Birgit, 14. Baldwin, Erik D., 74. Ballan, Joseph, 27, 201, 202, 208, 211, 215, 217, 219. Ballard, Bruce W., 14. Balslev, Anindita Niyogi, 121, 192. Banks, William, 14, 205, 210. Barber, Michael D., 241. Barber, Samuel, 14. Barber, W.H., 253. Barbiero, Daniel, 14. Barckett, Richard M., 14. Barfield, Raymond, 14. Barić, Hrvoje, 218. Barker, Barbara Graham, 116. Bârliba, Ionuţ, 164. Barlow, Brian C., 183, 199. Barnett, Christopher B., 14, 15, 53, 105 – 6, 197, 202, 204, 208, 211, 213, 216. Barrett, Cyril, 15. Barrett, Lee C., 15, 24, 33, 35, 56, 81, 114, 131, 154, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 197, 198 – 9, 201, 202, 203, 206, 207, 213, 214, 215, 217, 218, 235, 251. Barrett, William, 15, 84. Bartha, Judit, 203, 219. Barthelme, Birgit, 15. Barzun, Jacques, 38. Basso, Elisabetta, 208. Basso, Ingrid, 15, 92, 202, 206 – 7, 210, 211. Bates, Catherine, 15. Bates, Stanley, 74, 139. Battersby, Christine, 111. Bauckham, Richard, 53.

Bauer, Roger, 224. Baur, Michael, 196. Baxley, Anne Margaret, 193. Baxter, Gerald, 15. Beabout, Gregory R., 15, 35 – 6, 159, 251. Beam, J. Norris, 16. Beaty, Michael, 52. Beaver, Aaron, 16. Bechtol, Harris B., 16, 207. Beck, Maximillian, 16. Beck, Samuel J., 16. Becker, Ernest, 16. Becker-Lindenthal, Hjördis, 16, 213, 216. Becker-Theye, Betty, 16. Bedell, George C., 16. Behler, Ernst, 26. Behrendt, Kathy, 221. Behrendt, Poul, 16. Beidler, Devon R., 234. Beitchman, Philip, 16. Bejerholm, Lars, 133, 227, 230, 231. Bektovic, Safet, 16, 206. Belitt, Ben, 16. Bell, Richard H., 16 – 17, 79, 148. Bellinger, Charles K., 17, 34, 153. Benbassat, Roi, 13, 17, 219. Benedikt, Erns, 146. Benesch, Klaus, 17. Benjamin, Andrew, 140. Benjamin, Walter, 17. Benktson, Benkt-Erik, 18, 230. Bennett, James O., 17. Bennett, William E., 17. Benoit, Raymond, 17. Benson, Bruce Ellis, 246. Benton, Matthew A., 17, 27. Berdyaev, Nicholas, 250. Berg, Øivind, 219. Berg, Siv Frøydis, 219. Bergel, Lienhard, 255. Bergman, Shmuel Hugo, 250. Berndt, Rainer, 52. Bernstein, Richard J., 17. Berry, Thomas, 17. Berthold-Bond, Daniel, 18. Bertman, Martin A., 18, 79. Bertung, Birgit, 18, 111. Best, Steven, 156. Betz, John R., 18. Bielmeier, Michael G., 18, 54 – 5. Bierstedt, Robert, 18, 123, 252. Bigelow, Patrick, 18 – 19, 27. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., 18, 19, 68, 89, 95, 100, 133, 230, 231. Binetti, María José, 19, 103, 194, 211.

Index Binkley, Luther J., 19. Birx, H. James, 185. Bishop, Paul, 195. Bitter, Stephan, 203. Bixler, Julius Seelye, 19. Bjerg, Svend, 19. Bjerre, Henrik Jøker, 85. Bjørby, Pål, 23. Black, Eric, 168. Black, Michael, 13. Blackham, Harold John, 19. Blagojevic, Bojan, 19. Blake, David C., 49. Blakemore Jr., W.B., 117. Blanchette, Oliva, 154. Blanshard, Brand, 19, 64. Blažeková, Zuzana, 19, 219, 223. Blicher, Henrik, 205. Bloch, Jochanan, 151. Blocksome, Rebecca, 178. Bloechl, Jeffrey, 75, 236, 243. Bloom, Harold, 19 – 20. Blum, Mark L., 20. Boaden, Ann, 186. Boehm, Omri, 85. Boer, Roland, 20. Boesel, Chris, 20. Boeve, Lieven, 172. Bogen, James, 20. Bøggild, Jacob, 20, 82, 87. Bok, Hilary, 163. Bolin, Nona R., 20. Bolt, Peter G., 20. Bonifazi, Conrad, 20. Boozer, Jack Stewart, 50. Borchert, Donald M., 119. Borg, Camilla Brudin, 21, 210. Borinsky, Alicia, 21. Borman, David A., 21. Bormann, Claus v., 231. Born, Ann R., 250. Borowitz, Eugene B., 21. Borowski, Felix, 14. Borso, Dario, 21. Bostock, Anna, 253. Bourgeois, Patrick, 21. Bousquet, François, 21. Bové, Paul A., 21, 180. Boven, Martijn, 214, 215. Bowditch, Isobel, 21. Bowen, Gary S., 21. Bowen, James K., 21. Bowers, George K., 5. Bowers, Lois S., 5. Boyd, Craig A., 53.

259

Božič, Andrej, 172. Brackett, Richard M., 254. Bragstad, William R., 21. Brainerd, Barron, 21. Brake, Matthew, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218. Brandt, Frithiof, 21, 250. Brandt, Lori Unger, 198, 199. Brask, Per, 21. Bravená, Noemi, 105. Bravo Jordán, Nassim, 213, 214, 215, 217 – 18, 219. Bray, Suzanne, 149. Bredsdorff, Elias, 231. Breen, Margaret Sönser, 79. Breese, Dave, 21. Breisach, Ernst, 21. Bremner, Rory, 22. Bretall, Robert, 2, 22, 95. Breuer, Hans-Peter, 179. Breuninger, Christian, 22. Březinová, Helena, 206. Brezis, David, 61. Bridges, Thomas, 22. Briggs, Richard, 166. Brinkman, Martien E., 110. Bristow, William, 22. Brito, Humberto, 190. Brix, Birgitte, 16. Brobjer, Thomas H., 22. Brock, Steen, 77. Brock, Werner, 22. Brogan, Jacqueline, 22. Brøgger, Stig, 26. Bromiley, Geoffrey, 255. Brookfield, Christopher M., 22, 47. Brophy, Liam, 22, 254. Brothers, Robyn, 22. Broudy, Harry S., 22, 32, 228. Brown, Alison Leigh, 124. Brown, Berit I., 143. Brown, Harold O.J., 22. Brown, James, 22. Brown, Joseph, 22. Bruun, Niels W., 22, 199, 200, 250. Bruun, Søren K., 22, 97, 98, 99, 250. Bruyn, Ben De, 22. Brynhildsvold, Knut, 23. Bubbio, Paolo Diego, 23. Buben, Adam, 23, 24, 63, 213, 220 – 1. Buber, Martin, 36. Buch, Jørgen, 23. Buessem, George Everhardt, 23. Bühler, Pierre, 201, 209 – 10. Buhrman, William D., 23. Bukdahl, Jørgen K., 225, 230, 250.

260

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Bullock, Marcus Paul, 17. Bunch, Mads, 23. Buning, Marius, 183. Buonaiuti, Ernesto, 117. Burbidge, John W., 37. Burch, Matthew, 23. Burgess, Andrew J., 23 – 4, 35, 39, 50, 62, 83, 90, 103 – 6, 116, 152, 153, 154, 156, 158, 159, 161, 193, 204, 235, 250. Burk, John N., 14. Burke, Michael, 24. Burnham, Donald L., 187. Burns, Michael, 212. Burns, Michael O’Neill, 24, 177. Burns, R.M., 55. Burrell, David B., 24, 80. Burston, Daniel, 24. Burton, Thomas G., 109. Burtt, Edwin A., 24. Butin, Gitte Wernaa, 24. Butler, C., 24. Butler, D.C., 251. Butler, Judith, 24. Bykhovski, Bernard, 250. Cabral, Sarah Pike, 208, 209. Cahill, Charlie, 213. Cahn, Steven M., 7. Cahoy, William John, 24. Cain, David, 18, 24 – 5, 34, 72 – 3, 90, 116, 149, 152, 154, 160, 167, 194, 240. Cain, Geoffrey, 25. Calhoun, David C., 74. Calhoun, David H., 34. Calhoun, Robert L., 25. Callan, Edward, 25. Cameron, Dan, 251. Cameron, Ed, 25. Cameron, W.S.K., 25. Campbell, David M.A., 25, 63. Campbell, Richard L., 25, 64. Candler, Peter M., 81, 110, 185. Cant, Reginald, 25, 117, 251. Capek, Milic, 25. Capel, Lee M., 3. Capetz, Paul E., 26. Caponigri, A. Robert, 25. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, 6, 25 – 7, 35, 43, 97 – 8, 127, 130, 137, 159, 250. Caputo, John D., 27, 36, 44, 87, 124, 154. Cardinal, Clive H., 27. Carignan, Maurice, 130, 237. Carling, Finn, 27. Carlisle, Clare, 15, 27 – 8, 35, 53, 60, 114, 136, 201, 209, 235, 238.

Carlson, Edgar M., 150. Carlson, Thomas A., 28. Carlsson, Ulrika, 28. Carman, Taylor, 28. Carnell, Edward John, 28. Carpenter, Peter, 130. Carr, Charles, 28. Carr, Karen L., 24, 28, 41, 52, 105. Carr, Stephen, 183. Carreño, Javier, 28. Carrere, Ernest Daniel, 28. Carrillo Canán, Alberto, 28. Carroll, Jerome, 85. Carroll, John, 28. Carson, Nathan P., 29. Carter, Robert E., 20. Cartford, Gerhard M., 29. Carus, David, 252. Carvalhais de Oliveira, Sara, 213, 214. Case, Shirley Jackson, 8. Casey, Thomas G., 29, 241, 253. Catteau, Georges, 29. Cauchi, Mark, 29. Cauchy, Venant, 29, 129. Cavalcante Schuback, Marcia Sá, 85. Cavallazzi Sánchez, Alejandro, 207, 213. Cavell, Stanley, 19, 29, 35, 228. Caws, Mary Ann, 29, 76. Cebik, L.B., 16. Celestin, George, 29. Chamberlain, Jane, 5, 170. Chambers, Nicholas John, 217. Champlin, T.S., 29. Chan, Stephen T., 29. Chaning-Pearce, Melville, 29 – 30, 38. Chanter, Tina, 184. Chapman, Mark, 207. Chappel, James, 30. Chari, C.T.K., 30. Charlesworth, James H., 30. Charlesworth, Max, 30. Chementi, Linda M., 61. Cheng, Chung-Ying, 30. Cheung, King‑Kok, 30. Cheyne, Peter, 30. Chojnacki, Hieronim, 30. Chrien, Jennifer, 10. Christensen, Arild, 30. Christensen, Nina, 30. Christensen, Peter G., 30. Christian, C.W., 47. Christiani, Dounia Bunis, 30. Christiansen, Birgit, 130. Christiansen, Karin, 31. Christoffersen, Svein Aage, 208.

Index Chryssides, George D., 31. Cinelli, Albert, 31. Clack, Brian R., 50. Clapper, Gregory S., 31. Clark, Hillary, 99. Clark, Lorraine Joan, 31. Clarke, J.A., 47. Clausen, Bente, 135. Clausen, H.P., 231. Clayton, John Powell, 31. Clegg, Jerry S., 31. Clément, Catherine, 250. Clive, Geoffrey, 31, 109. Cloeren, Hermann J., 31. Coates, J.B., 31. Cochrane, Arthur C., 31. Coe, David Kelly, 31. Coe, David Lawrence, 31, 104, 198, 213, 214, 216. Coeckelbergh, Mark, 31. Coffeen, Daniel, 55. Cole, James Preston, 31, 109. Colette, Jacques, 3, 242. Colledge, Richard, 32. Collier, John, 32. Collins, Guy, 32. Collins, James D., 32 – 3, 49, 89, 95, 123, 187, 226, 228, 253. Collins, Joseph J., 33. Collopy, Bartholomew J., 33. Colton, Randall G., 53, 153, 159. Come, Arnold B., 33, 82, 158. Comfort, Kelly, 22. Compaijen, Rob, 33, 136. Comstock, W. Richard, 33. Conant, James Ferguson, 33. Conard, Mark T., 80. Cone, Steven D., 186. Conesa, Francisco, 55. Connell, George B., 33 – 4, 52, 66, 73, 90, 96, 124 – 5, 154, 155, 157, 173, 194, 220, 238. Conway, Daniel W., 34 – 7, 73, 83, 104, 137, 198. Cook, E.J. Raymond, 37. Cook, John W., 37. Cooksey, Thomas L., 37. Cooper, B., 80. Cooper, David E., 37. Cooper, Martin, 37. Cooper, Robert M., 37, 232. Cope, Charlotte, 37. Copleston, Frederick, 37. Correia, Carlos João, 92. Corrigan, John, 93.

261

Cortese, Alessandro, 112, 129, 230, 231. Cotkin, George, 37. Cottingham, John, 139. Craft, J.L., 37. Craig, Anita, 149. Crawford, J.E., 255. Creegan, Charles L., 37. Crites, Stephen, 3, 34, 36, 37 – 8, 154, 155, 227, 228. Crocker, James, 38. Crocker, Sylvia Fleming, 38. Cross, Andrew Alan, 38, 74, 135 – 6. Crouter, Richard E., 26, 38, 203. Crowell, Steven, 73. Crowley, Sue Mitchell, 38. Croxall, Thomas Henry, 2, 3, 5, 38 – 9, 59, 252. Cruickshank, Andrew, 39. Crumbine, Nancy Jay, 39, 151. Cruysberghs, Paul, 39, 42, 45, 56, 62, 70, 73, 79, 113, 147, 171, 183, 194, 218, 225, 240. Csejtei, Dezsö, 39. Culjak, Toni Ann, 40. Cullen, Bernard, 40. Culley, Robert C., 129. Cumming, Robert, 40. Cunningham, Conor, 81, 110, 185. Cupitt, Don, 40, 242. Currie, Robert, 40. Currie, Thomas W., 80. Curtis, Bernard, 68, 165. Curtis, Jerry L., 40. Cutting, Patricia Morrison, 40, 157. Cybenko, Larisa, 8, 140, 177. Czakó, István, 104, 197, 201, 202, 206, 219. Dacus, Donna, 150. Dadosky, John D., 40. Dahlberg, Edward, 252. Dahlin, Dorte, 26. Dahlstrom, Daniel O., 15, 65, 75, 126. Daigle, Christine, 43. Daise, Benjamin, 40, 49. Dalferth, Ingolf, 40, 56, 69, 81, 93, 162. Dalin, George, 49. Dallen, James, 40. Dalrymple, Timothy, 24, 40, 160, 161, 198. Dalsgaard, Matias Møl, 40, 221. Dalton, Stuart, 40, 250. Damgaard, Iben, 26, 41, 113, 148, 197, 198, 241. Daniel, David Mills, 41. Danta, Chris, 41. Dargan, Geoffrey, 41, 213, 215, 216.

262

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Dauenhauer, Bernard P., 36, 41. Davenport, John J., 35, 41 – 2, 90, 114, 137, 156, 185, 213, 220 – 1, 236. Davidsen, Mogens, 42. Davidshofer, Claudine, 213, 214. Davies, Victoria, 215. Davini, Simonella, 42, 203. Davis, Russell H., 42. Davis, William C., 42, 66. Davison, R.M., 42. Dayton, Donald W., 42. D’Cunha, Rocky, 42. Dean, Lloyd Fulton, 11. de Boer, Karin, 195. Deede, Kristen K., 42. De Geest, Dirk, 240. DeHart, Paul, 26. Delecroix, Vincent, 42. Delfgaauw, Bernard, 68, 125, 133. Demant, V.A., 43. Demson, David, 43. Démuth, Andrej, 103. De Nys, Martin J., 43. Derrida, Jacques, 36, 170. Desmond, J., 179. Desmond, William, 40. Desroches, Dominic, 43, 240. Detlefsen, Karen, 43. Detrick, Douglas W., 176. Detrick, Susan P., 176. Deurzen, Emmy van, 43. Deuser, Hermann, 36, 43, 74, 97 – 8, 127, 236. Dew, Susan, 253. Dewey, Bradley R., 43, 49, 152 – 3, 243, 251. Dewsbury, Suzanne, 43 – 4. Deyton, C. Edward, 44. Diamond, Malcolm L., 44. Diatka, Cyril, 44. Dickinson, T., 44. Diderichsen, Adam Thomas, 44. Diem, Hermann, 89, 95, 250 – 1. Dietrichson, Paul, 44, 227. Dinesen, Karen, 255. Dion, Daniel, 215. Dip, Patricia Carina, 206, 211, 217. Dirda, Michael, 44. Direk, Zeynep, 185. Disse, Jörg, 63. Ditmanson, Harold, 116. Dobre, Catalina Elena, 44, 103. Dobsevage, Alvin P., 32. Dodd, Ernest Malcolm, 44. Doede, Robert, 69.

Doedens, Udo, 82. Dolar, Mladen, 171 – 2. Dole, Andrew, 237. Donnelly, John, 17, 44, 46, 71, 151, 159, 173. Donovan, Michael, 136. Dooley, Mark, 45, 74, 75, 88, 125, 149, 158. Dopson, Lorraine, 45. Downes, Olin, 14. Downes, Stephen, 45. Downing, Eric, 45. Drever, James, 38. Dreyer, Rasmus, 45. Dreyfus, Hubert L., 28, 45, 125, 137. Driscoll, Giles, 45. Drohan, Christopher M., 45. Dru, Alexander, 1, 3, 251. Drucker, Peter F., 45. Dubose, Todd, 45. Duckles, Ian M., 42, 46, 221. Dudiak, Jeffrey, 46, 185. Duhrssen, Alfred, 32. Dulk, Allard Den, 46. Dunaway, John M., 8. Duncan, Elmer H., 46. Duncan, Roger, 46. Dunning, Stephen N., 34, 36, 46, 50, 51, 90, 124, 142, 154, 157, 175, 194, 225, 251. Dunstan, J. Leslie, 47. Dupré, Louis, 47, 69, 155, 159. Duran, Jane, 47, 111. Durfee, Harold A., 47, 187. Durkan, John, 47. Du Rocher, Richard J., 224. Dvergsdal, Alvhild, 23. Dyrerud, Thor Arvid, 47, 205, 251. Eagleton, Terry, 47. Earle, William A., 47, 253. Earnshaw, Steven, 47. Easton, Burton Scott, 117. Eckerson, Sara Ellen, 92, 216, 217. Eddins, Dwight, 47. Edgar, Matthew, 47, 194. Edman, Bridget, 47. Edwards, Aaron, 48, 198, 207, 208. Edwards, Brian F.M., 48. Edwards, James, 48. Edwards, Paul, 48, 118 – 19. Edwards, Rem B., 48. Egan, Anthony, 251. Egenberger, Stefan, 48, 203, 208, 209. Eguchi, Satoshi, 48. Ehrlich, Leonard H., 48. Eilittä, Leena, 48.

Index Eisenstadt, Oona, 48. Eisses, Karel Th., 218. Ejsing, Anette, 48. Elbrønd-Bek, Bo, 48. Elhard, Leland, 48 – 9. Eliade, Mircea, 226. Eliopoulos, Panos, 49. Elkholy, Sharin, 182. Eller, Vernard, 49. Ellis, Theresa M., 158. Elovaara, Raili, 49. Elrod, John W., 9, 49 – 50, 51, 55, 157, 159, 225. Elveton, Roy O., 116. Emmanuel, Steven M., 35, 50, 54, 66 – 7, 70, 119, 165, 212 – 16, 238. Emmet, D.E., 117. Emmet, Dorothy H., 50, 125. Engebretsen, Rune, 50. Engelke, Matthias, 198. Ercolini, G.L., 50. Erfani, Farhang, 50. Ericson, Edward Jr., 50. Eriksen, Niels Nymann, 51, 94. Evangelista, Naomi, 51. Evans, Calvin D., 53. Evans, C. Stephen, 6, 18, 34, 35, 36, 44, 46, 51 – 3, 54, 60, 66, 67, 73, 74, 83, 90, 114, 119, 124, 151, 153 – 4, 162, 165, 167, 169, 173, 176, 184, 232, 236, 243, 253. Evans, Jan E., 54 – 5, 207, 236, 253. Evans, Julian, 54. Evans, Oliver, 54. Fabro, Cornelio, 54, 77, 89, 133, 167 – 8, 229, 230. Fairbanks, Rollin J., 123. Fairhurst, Stanley J., 54. Fairweather, Alan M., 38. Farmer, Herbert H., 251. Farrow, Douglas, 169. Fatemi, Sayyed Mohsen, 54. Faubert, Michelle, 54. Fausbøll, Annie I., 252. Fauth Hansen, Thomas Martin, 214. Favis, Mark Cortes, 54. Favrholdt, David, 54. Fay, Thomas A., 54. Feddon, Dustin, 208, 212. Feger, Hans, 86. Feijó, António M., 211. Feijoo, Ana, 54. Fendt, Gene Joseph, 26, 54 – 5, 57, 154, 167, 179. Fenger, Henning, 19, 55, 197, 251, 254.

263

Fenves, Peter, 36, 55, 152, 213. Ferguson, Harvie, 39, 55, 153, 155. Fergusson, David, 109. Ferm, Vergilius, 117. Fernández Villar, Eduardo, 211. Ferré, Niels F.S., 32. Ferreira, M. Jamie, 26, 27, 36, 39, 44, 50, 55 – 7, 60, 62, 73, 74, 76, 82, 88, 90, 92, 106, 108, 114, 137, 147 – 8, 149, 157, 158, 163, 183, 185, 243, 251. Ferreira da Silva, Fernando Manuel, 92, 217. Ferreira da Silva, Gabriel, 57, 213, 214. Ferrie, William Stewart, 1, 2, 57. Fick, Knud, 1. Figal, Günter, 34. Fimiani, Antonella, 216, 217. Fink, Hans, 253. Fink, Hilary, 57. Finke, Laurie, 180. Finkelde, Dominik, 12. Finkenthal, Michael, 57. Finn, Mary E., 57. Finsterbusch, Karin, 173. Firestone, Chris L., 67. Fischer, Hermann, 251. Fishburn, Janet Forsythe, 57, 95. Fishelov, David, 57. Fitzer, Joseph, 57. Fitzgerald, Edward, 57. Fitzpatrick, Mallery Jr., 57, 190. Fitzpatrick, Melissa, 57. Flegal, Heidi, 253. Fleming, Paul, 254. Fletcher, Angus, 178. Fletcher, David Bruce, 34, 57. Flisar, Evald, 251. Flores, Angel, 255. Florin, Frits, 57. Forgey, Wallace, 57. Forrester, Donald Fraser, 8. Forrester, Duncan B., 58. Forshey, Gerald, 58. Fosl, Peter S., 37. Foster, Gary, 58. Fowler, Albert, 58, 252. Fox, Donald H., 58, 116. Fox, L.C., 70. Fox, Marvin, 58. Fox, Michael, 58. Fox, Richard M., 58. Fox-Muraton, Mélissa, 58. Frame, John M., 80. Frandsen, Henrik Vase, 242. Fratoni, Mark J., 93.

264

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Frawley, Matthew J., 26, 58, 73, 83, 251. Frazier, Brad, 15, 58. Freemann, David H., 255. Fremstedal, Roe, 58, 197, 208 – 9, 213, 215. French, Peter A., 59, 162. Fretheim, Terence E., 120. Frick, Peter, 95. Frie, Roger, 24. Friedman, Melvin J., 95. Friedman, R.Z., 59, 131, 163. Friedmann, Rudolph, 59. Frogel, Shai, 13. Fromm, Harold, 59. Fryszman, Alex, 59. Fulford, Francis Woodbury, 59. Furberg, Mats, 71. Furchert, Almut, 160 – 1, 212. Furnal, Joshua R., 13, 14, 15, 59, 60, 120, 165. Fürstenberg, Henrike, 212, 216. Furtak, Rick Anthony, 35, 53, 59 – 60, 102, 106, 114, 137, 158, 176, 199, 200, 211. Gabriel, Merigala, 60, 105. Gade, Eldon, 45. Galati, Michael, 60. Gallagher, Michael P., 60. Gallagher, Stephen, 60. Gallagher, Thomas, 60. Gallas, Alberto, 61. Galloway, Allan Douglas, 11. Gammelgaard, Judy, 61. Gamsu, Marcia, 61. Ganguly, Indrani, 61. Ganze, Ronald J., 61. Garaventa, Roberto, 92. García Martín, José, 61, 103, 105. Gardiner, Patrick, 44, 61. Garelick, Herbert M., 81. Garff, Joakim, 26, 35, 36, 61 – 2, 87, 98 – 9, 114, 146, 149, 157, 167, 170, 250, 251. Garner, Rod, 83. Garrison, Winifred Emest, 134, 252. Garside, Christine, 62. Garside, E.B., 252. Gates, John A., 62. Gauthier, Yvon, 129. Geismar, Eduard, 62, 117, 251. Geissman, Erwin W., 252. Gellman, Jerome (Yehuda), 13, 62. George, Arapura Ghevarghese, 62. George, Edwin C., 62. George, Paul, 62. George, Peter, 62, 149, 247. George, Siby K., 62.

Gerber, Rudolph J., 47, 62. Gerf, Walter, 247. Gerstein, Arnold A., 250. Gibbs, Robert, 87. Gibson, A. Boyce, 63. Gibson, Suzie, 63. Giese, Isaiah, 63. Gilbert, Thomas, 63. Giles, James, 63, 74, 162, 239. Giles, Steve, 85. Gill, Jerry H., 64, 76, 133, 151, 163, 225, 230, 251. Gill, Michael B., 64. Gillhoff, Gerd, 3. Gilson, Etienne, 64, 108. Gimenes de Paula, Marcio, 92, 212, 219. Giofkou, Daphne, 219. Giordano, Diego, 211, 212, 213, 214. Giusto, Roberto, 64. Glas, Gerrit, 64. Glebe-Møller, Jens, 25, 64, 70, 100, 225. Glendinning, Simon, 124. Glenn, John D. Jr., 56, 64, 154, 156, 159. Glicksberg, Charles I., 64. Glöckner, Dorothea, 39, 51, 154. Gödelek, Kamuran, 64. Godfrey, James, 64. Godman, Stanley, 252. Goebel, Rolf J., 65. Goehr, Lydia, 78. Goff, Alistair, 65. Goicoechea, David, 65, 83, 130, 150, 151, 238. Golden, Timothy Joseph, 65. Golding, Henry J., 65. Golomb, Jacob, 13, 35, 65, 206, 251. González, Darío, 13, 62, 65, 75, 92, 99, 155 – 6, 197, 198, 203. González Contreras, Alejandro, 105, 172, 214, 215. Goodall, Norman, 122. Goodman, Jeffrey L., 116. Goold, Patrick Allen, 44, 65, 74. Goranović, Pavle, 251. Gordis, Robert, 58, 65, 70. Gordon, Haim, 65, 151, 159. Götke, Povl, 65, 251. Gottlieb, Roger S., 65 – 6. Gould, James A., 66. Goulet, Denis A., 66. Gouwens, David J., 17, 24, 66, 81, 83, 125, 137, 152, 154, 158, 207. Gover, K.E., 35 – 7. Gracia, Jorge J.E., 243. Grage, Joachim, 197 – 8, 203, 210.

Index Graham, Archie, 63, 214. Graham, Dom Aelred, 66. Granito, Alessandra, 66. Grant, M. Colin, 66. Graves, A.J., 163. Gray, J. Glenn, 247. Gray, Richard T., 66. Green, David, 251. Green, Deidre Nicole, 67, 214, 215. Green, Mary Jean, 206. Green, Peter, 117. Green, Ronald M., 36, 66 – 7, 74, 153, 154, 158, 163, 203, 206. Greene, Theodor Meyer, 117. Greenhalgh, Kenneth, 131. Greenspan, Daniel, 67, 194, 199 – 200, 209, 211. Greenspan, Lauren, 213. Greenspan, Louis, 183. Greenway, John L., 67, 196. Gregersen, Niels Henrik, 43. Gregor, Brian, 67, 75, 93, 148, 173, 207, 236. Gregory, Theophilus Stephen, 8, 67. Grelland, Hans Herlof, 210. Gremaud, Ann-Sofie, 143. Grene, Marjorie, 67. Grenz, Stanley J., 67. Gretlund, Jan Nordby, 135. Greve, Wilfried, 67, 136, 251. Grier, Michelle, 67. Grieve, Alexander, 67. Griffin, Christopher O., 68. Griffin, Louise Benson, 116. Griffith, G.O., 68. Griffith, Richard M., 68. Griffiths, Paul J., 53. Grimsley, Ronald, 68, 230, 231. Grimwood, Tom, 68. Grøn, Arne, 18, 39, 41, 52, 69, 75, 82, 85, 92, 98 – 9, 100, 114, 148, 194, 241, 243, 251. Grønkjær, Niels, 69. Gross, Robert F., 69. Gross, Stuart, 255. Grosshans, Hans-Peter, 81. Grund, Cynthia M., 69. Grzegorzewska, Malgorzata, 217. Gubman, Boris, 10. Guehuen, John A., 127. Guignon, Charles, 7, 47, 69, 221. Gulmann, Sebastian Hoeg, 200. Gumbiner, Joseph Henry, 69. Gundersen, Karin, 131. Gupta, Anoop, 69.

265

Gurrey, C.S., 69. Gustafsson, Martin, 139. Gustave, Semeese, 49. Guterman, Norman, 69. Guttesen, Kristian, 219. Haaland, Eric, 69. Haapala, Vesa, 138. Habbard, Anne-Christine, 70. Haberman, Donald, 70. Habermas, Jürgen, 124. Hackel, Manuela, 86, 207. Haecker, Theodor, 27, 251 – 2. Haglund, John Louis, 148, 249. Hale, Frederick, 70. Hale, Geoffrey Arthur, 55, 70, 82. Halevi, Jacob L., 70. Hall, Amy Laura, 70, 155, 166, 246. Hall, Harrison, 70, 125. Hall, Ronald L., 33, 46, 53, 70 – 1, 106, 116, 136, 152, 153, 155, 176. Hall, Thor, 71. Hall, Timothy, 198. Halvorsen, Q., 71. Hamburger, Michael, 71. Hamilton, Andrew, 95. Hamilton, Christopher, 71, 94, 113, 169, 171. Hamilton, Kenneth, 64, 71. Hamilton, Wayne Bruce, 71. Hamilton, William, 71, 223. Hamm, Eric, 207. Hampson, Margaret Daphne, 71. Hanaoka-Kawamura, Eiko, 63, 71. Handa, Ichiro, 71. Handelman, Naomi, 254. Handford, John, 148, 238. Hankey, Wayne J., 183. Hannan, Myles, 165. Hannay, Alastair, 4, 5, 6, 14, 27, 28, 29, 35, 36, 41, 60, 62, 71 – 4, 79, 82 – 3, 97, 104, 114, 136, 137, 142, 153, 156, 159, 193, 249. Hansen, Aage Falk, 62. Hansen, Christen, 8. Hansen, Heidi, 74. Hansen, Leif Bork, 74, 212. Hansen, Valdemar, 117. Hanson, Erik M., 74, 208, 214. Hanson, Jeffrey Allan, 35, 60, 74 – 5, 136, 185, 209, 255. Harbsmeier, Eberhard, 52, 98 – 9, 112. Hardin, Michael, 75. Harding, Brian, 75. Hare, John E., 152, 163, 176.

266

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Hare, Peter H., 75. Hare, V.C., 32. Harper, Ralph, 32, 75, 123, 252. Harrelson, Walter J., 75. Harries, Karsten, 75. Harrington, Michael, 32. Harris, Edward, 75. Harrison, Paul R., 76. Harrison, Robert Pogue, 76. Harrison, Victoria S., 76. Harrits, Flemming, 27, 76. Harshav, Barbara, 255. Hart, Curtis W., 251. Hart, D.A., 76. Hart, Kevin, 75. Hartley, John J., 237. Hartman, Robert S., 76. Hartnack, Justus, 76. Hartog, Wolter, 76, 215, 216. Hartshorne, M. Holmes, 76. Hartt, Julian N., 76. Harvey, Michael G., 76. Hashimoto, Jun, 76. Hatton, Nigel, 211, 212. Hauschildt, Friedrich, 112. Hawi, S.S., 76. Hawton, Hector, 76. Hay, Gerald C. Jr., 71, 77. Hay, Sergia Karen, 77, 116, 203. Hay, William H., 139. Haymes, Don, 151. Hazelton, Roger, 173. Hedley, Douglas, 183. Heick, Otto W., 77. Heinamaa, Sara, 77. Heinecken, Martin J., 77, 134. Heinemann, F.H., 77. Heiser, John, 221 – 2. Heiss, Robert, 252. Hejll, Richard, 98. Held, Matthew, 77. Heller, Ágnes, 77. Helm, Yolande Aline, 209. Helms, Eleanor D., 160, 220, 221. Hems, John M., 77. Hendel, Charles W., 77. Hendricks, Ted, 77. Henein, Georges, 79, 237. Hennigfeld, Jochem, 77. Henriksen, Aage, 77 – 8, 95, 252. Henriksen, Jan-Olav, 78. Henriksen, Mads Fedder, 78. Henry, Jules, 78. Hequet, Marc, 116. Herbert, Robert, 78. Herdt, Jennifer A., 53.

Hermann, Andrew F., 46, 78. Hernandez-Dispaux, Joaquim, 218. Heron, Lawrence T., 123. Hertel, Hans, 55, 197. Herwitz, Daniel, 78. Heschel, Abraham Joshua, 78. Hess, Mary Whitcomb, 78. Heuscher, Julius E., 78. Hewitt, Elinor, 254. Higgins, Kathleen M., 38. High, Dallas M., 37. Hiles, Karen, 217. Hill, Brian V., 78, 109. Himmelmann, Beatrix, 59. Hinkley, Aaron E., 78. Hinkson, Craig Q., 78, 160, 173. Hinman, Lawrence M., 79. Hirabayashi, Takahiro, 79, 105. Hirst, Desirée, 79. Hjertström Lappalainen, Jonna, 205. Hjertström Lappalainen, Lars-Erik, 205. Hjortkjær, Christian, 79. Hoberman, John M., 157, 159. Hobhouse, Stephen Henry, 8, 14. Hodges, Michael P., 79. Hoff, Palle, 229, 230. Høffding, Harald, 252. Hoffman, Karen D., 79 – 80. Hoffman, Kevin, 60, 80, 251. Hoffmann, W. Michael, 80. Hogan, James, 227. Hogue, Stéphane, 91, 130. Hohlenberg, Johannes, 252. Hoirup, Henning, 80. Hojnowski, Peter J., 136. Holder, Arthur, 93. Holder, Frederick L., 80. Hollander, Lee Milton, 1, 3, 6. Holler, Clyde, 152. Holly, M.G., 80. Holm, Anders, 80, 114, 204. Holm, Bo, 43. Holm, Søren, 43, 230, 231, 232. Holmberg, Claes-Göran, 82. Holmer, Paul L., 3, 32, 49, 64, 80 – 1, 89, 109, 151, 187, 228, 252. Holmes, J.H., 117. Holmgaard, Jan, 81, 188, 195, 210. Holte, Stine, 241. Homans, Peter, 48 – 9, 110. Honderich, Ted, 72. Hong, Edna H., 3, 4, 5, 253. Hong, Howard V., 3, 4, 5, 26, 81, 130, 253. Hong, Nathaniel, 116. Hong Loe, Mary, 116. Hopland, Karstein, 81, 133.

Index Hopper, David H., 81. Hopper, Stanley R., 81. Hordern, William, 77. Horgby, Ingvar, 81. Horn, Patrick, 81. Hösle, Vittorio, 81. Houe, Poul, 81 – 3, 150, 198, 205, 210, 211, 212. Hough, Sheridan Lynneth, 90, 157, 159, 161. Houlden, Leslie, 235. Houlgate, Stephen, 196. Houni, Pia, 197. Howard, Jason J., 195. Howard, Richard, 254. Howard-Snyder, Daniel, 56, 169. Howe, Leslie Alison, 83, 111. Howell, John B., III, 83. Howland, Jacob, 35, 60, 83 – 4, 197. Howles, Tim, 84. Hubben, William, 84, 95. Hudecki, Dennis, 84. Hughes, Carl S., 15, 24, 84, 160, 161, 208. Hughes, Edward J., 84. Hughes, G.E., 228. Hügli, Anton, 18, 133. Hühn, Lore, 114, 252. Hullot-Kentor, Robert, 249. Huls, Jos, 84. Hult, Adolf, 84. Hultberg, Helge, 98, 112. Humbert, David, 84. Humpál, Martin, 84. Hunsinger, George, 84. Hunt, George William, 85. Hunt, Maurice, 55. Hunter, A.G., 168. Hunter, Robert A., 252. Huntington, Patricia J., 85, 124, 158, 172. Huppauf, Bernd, 168. Hurst, Andrea, 85. Hüsch, Sebastian, 85. Hustwit Sr., Ronald E., 17, 66, 85, 209. Huszar, George de, 85. Hutchings, P.A.E., 85. Hutter, Axel, 85. Hutto, Daniel, 114. Hutton, Clark, 85. Hyde, J. Keith, 85. Hyman, Frieda Clark, 85. Hyman, Gavin, 148. Ietswaart, William L., 240. Illbruch, Helmut, 255. Imbrosciano, Anthony, 85 – 6. Ingwersen, Niels, 86, 196.

267

Insole, Christopher, 86, 99. Irina, Nicolae, 86, 200, 206, 209, 210, 219. Irvine, Jane Funk, 86. Irwin, William, 86. Ismailzadeh, Hussein, 219. Itzkowitz, Kenneth Jay, 86. Iuul, Elise, 210. Ivanhoe, Philip J., 28. Izzi, John, 86. Jaarsma, Ada S., 11, 86, 111, 177. Jackson, F.L., 86. Jackson, Timothy P., 55, 74, 86, 215. Jackson, William T.H., 38. Jacobs, Barry, 183. Jacobs, Louis, 151. Jacobson, Nolan Pliny, 86. Jacoby, Matthew Gerhard, 86. Jahanbegloo, Ramin, 86, 206. Jakobsen, Ove D., 221. Jalota, Indu, 86. James, David, 87, 207. James, William C., 87. James-Chakraborty, Kathleen, 193. Jandrup, Sara Katrine, 87. Janic, Susana, 92, 216. Janik, Allan, 36, 87, 157. Jansen, Nerina, 87, 156. Jantzen, Grace M., 225. Jarvie, I.C., 72. Jasper, David, 249. Jaspers, Karl, 19, 87, 95, 125, 252 – 3. Jaurnow, Leon, 87, 253. Jegstrup, Elsebet, 74, 87 – 8, 125, 243. Jenkins, Bill, 88. Jensen, Alfred Dewey, 17, 88. Jensen, Finn Gredal, 22, 88, 199, 200, 202, 204, 250. Jensen, Julio, 88. Jensen, Povl Johs., 232. Jensen, Søren, 204. Jespersen, Anders Holbech, 143. Jespersen, Niels, 143. Jessen, Mads Sohl, 88, 215, 216. Jevtić, Iva, 254. Ji, Liu, 88. Johannesson, Hans-Erik, 210. Johansen, Karsten Friis, 88. Johansen, Kjell Eyvind, 88, 97. Johansen, Steen, 231. John, Varughese, 88, 105. Johnson, Bill, 88. Johnson, Daniel M., 89. Johnson, Howard A., 89, 109, 144, 252. Johnson, Luke, 218.

268

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Johnson, Patricia Attenberend, 89, 115. Johnson, Ralph Henry, 89, 130. Johnson, Richard, 41, 70. Johnson, Ryan, 90. Johnson, Thomas K., 90. Johnson, William A., 90, 109. Jolivet, Régis, 253. Jolley, Kelly Dean, 90. Jolley, Marc A., 90, 151. Jones, Cheslyn, 76. Jones, Joe R., 90. Jones, Llewellyn, 90. Jones, Michael S., 166. Jones, W. Glyn, 90. Jones-Cathcart, Andrew, 91. Jordal, Preben, 91. Jordan, Jeff, 169. Jordan, Mark, 91. Jørgensen, Aage, 42, 64, 91, 127, 140. Jorgensen, Alfred Theodor, 38. Jørgensen, Carl, 91, 231. Jørgensen, Kai E. Jordt, 91. Jørgensen, Kirsten, 91. Jørgensen, P.H., 229. Jørgensen, Theodor, 26. Joseph, Felicity, 126. Josipovici, Gabriel, 44, 91. Jost, François, 68. Jost, Walter, 91. Jothen, Peder, 91, 104. Jöttkandt, Sigi, 12 – 13. Jozek, Milan, 102, 103. Jung, Hwa Yol, 91. Jüngel, Eberhard, 253. Junker-Kenny, Maureen, 91. Justo, José Miranda, 92 – 3, 209. Kaftański, Wojciech, 93, 105, 211, 213, 215, 217, 219, 223. Kahan, Jeffrey, 219. Käher, Carl, 100. Kainz, Howard P., 93. Kai Sass, Else, 197. Kallas, Endel, 93. Kállay, Géza, 93. Kaminski, Eva, 219. Kampmann Walther, Bo, 238 – 9. Kamtekar, Rachana, 138. Kanaris, Jim, 184. Kangas, David J., 6, 26, 60, 83, 93, 108, 157, 185, 203. Kantonen, T.A., 123. Karlsen, Gunnar M., 94. Kasperski, Edward, 144. Katz, Claire Elise, 62.

Katz, Marc, 94. Katzenstein, Johannes Corrodi, 94. Kaufmann, Walter, 32, 94. Kavka, Martin, 185. Kawakami, Shoshu, 94. Kaye, Sharon M., 94. Kean, Charles Duell, 94, 117. Kearney, Richard, 88, 94. Kee, Alistair, 25. Keeley, Louise Carroll, 34, 154, 155, 156, 158, 160. Keen, Craig, 14. Keizer-Morris, Graciela, 94. Kellenberger, James, 94, 120. Keller, Catherine, 94. Keller, James R., 113. Kelley, Alden Drew, 32. Kellner, Douglas, 156. Kelly, Charles J., 94. Kelly, Geffrey B., 95. Kelly, Hugh, 8. Kemp, Peter, 95, 225. Kemp, Ryan, 95, 215, 217. Kenaan, Hagi, 241. Kendall, Stuart, 211. Kennedy, Leonard A., 84. Kennedy, Thomas E., 95. Kent, John, 74. Kepos, Paula, 95. Kern, Edith, 95. Kerr, Hugh T., 95. Kerrigan, William, 187. Kessler, Gary E., 95. Khan, Abrahim H., 24, 33, 42, 44, 51, 66, 95 – 7, 100, 103 – 6, 130, 142, 166, 171, 176, 206, 209, 237. Khawaja, Noreen, 208, 214. Kidd, Ian James, 97. Kidder, Paulette, 97. Kiefer, Howard E., 140. Kilborne, Benjamin, 99. Kilgore, Matthew, 99. Killinger, John, 99. Kim, Tony, 99. Kimball, Roger, 99. King, G. Heath, 99. King, James, 99. King, Joe M., 99. King‑Farlow, John, 128. Kingwell, Mark, 99. Kinlaw, Jeffery, 148. Kipperman, Mark, 180. Kircher, Timothy, 99. Kirkconnell, W. Glenn, 99, 161, 198, 199. Kirkpatrick, Matthew D., 100.

Index Kirmmse, Bruce H., 6, 27, 34, 36, 41, 62, 73, 79, 82, 98 – 9, 100, 114, 120, 137, 149, 152, 157, 187, 243, 250, 251, 254. Kisiel, Theodore, 19. Kivelä, Jyrki, 100. Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, 100, 155, 194, 195. Kjær, Grethe, 101, 149, 152, 156. Kjær, Niels, 101. Klanderud, Arthur O., 2. Klassen, Justin D., 101. Klein, Sherwin, 101. Kleinert, Markus, 114, 194, 203, 210. Kleinman, Jackie, 157. Kleinman, Jaquline Agnew, 101. Klemke, Elmer D., 101, 109. Klempa, William, 129. Klempe, Sven Hroar, 101. Klercke, Kirsten, 82, 101. Kline, Peter, 101. Klocker, Harry R., 101. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, 127, 133, 229, 230. Knappe, Ulrich, 101. Knight, Harold, 250, 251. Knight, Pamela Damron, 46. Knudsen, Jette, 101, 250. Knudson, Richard I., 134. Koch, Carl Henrik, 197, 204, 208. Koch, Susanne, 101. Kodalle, Klaus-M., 74. Koenker, Ernest B., 101. Kohl, Marwin, 44. Kohn, Jerome, 11. Koldtoft, Lone, 188, 195, 205. Koller, Kerry J., 251. Kolodin, Irwin, 14. Komel, Dean, 101, 172. Kondrup, Johnny, 102, 205, 250, 253. Kondrup Jakobsen, Klaus, 102. Koons, Robert C., 102. Koopmann, Helmut, 138. Kosch, Michelle, 63, 77, 102. Koslowski, Peter, 202. Kosuth, Joseph, 102. Koterbay, Scott, 102. Koterski, Joseph W., 48, 87, 243. Kotsko, Adam, 102. Koutsouvilis, A., 102. Králik, Roman, 44, 102 – 6, 116, 120, 206, 235. Kramer, Nathaniel, 198, 205, 206, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217. Kraushaar, Otto Frederick, 106. Kremer-Marietti, Angèla, 106.

269

Krentz, Arthur A., 82. Kreuter, P.M., 11. Kreyche, Gerald F., 106. Krieger, Murray, 106. Krishek, Sharon, 35, 56, 70, 106, 211, 244. Kristensen, Sven Møller, 55. Kronabel, Christoph, 203. Kroner, Richard, 106. Kruchinina, Irina, 213. Kuethe, John G., 106. Kuhn, Helmut, 107. Kulak, Avron, 24, 105, 107, 215. Kurtz, Paul W., 107. Kvist, Morten, 107. Kylliäinen, Janne, 104, 107, 170, 199, 205, 213, 218. Kynde, Karsten, 107. Lacoste, Guillermine de, 107. Lacoste, Jean-Yves, 147, 176. Ladegaard Knox, Jeanette Bresson, 107, 202, 206, 251. Lal, Basant Kumar, 107. Lambrianou, Nickolas, 107. Landkildehus, Søren, 103, 104, 107 – 8, 161, 171, 201, 210, 212. Lane, Keith H., 108. Langan, Thomas, 49, 108. Lange, Frits de, 108. Langiulli, Nino, 3. Langley, Raymond J., 48, 87, 243. Langston, Douglas C., 108. Lantero, E.H., 84. Laor, Nathaniel, 72. Lapointe, François H., 108. Lappano, David, 108, 213, 215. Larsen, Birgit Flemming, 61. Larsen, Hans-Erik, 108. Larsen, Jesper Eckhardt, 205. Larsen, Mikkel, 200. Larsen, Rasmus Rosenberg, 108. Larsen, Robert E., 108. Larson, W.R. Curtis, 108. Latiolais, Christopher, 108. Lauder, Robert E., 108. Lauer, Christopher, 108. Lauer, Dean, 250. Laursen, Virginia R., 100. Lavoie, Mathieu, 250. Law, David R., 52, 55, 60, 66, 108 – 9, 114, 136, 152, 153, 156, 157, 158, 160, 161, 169, 197, 207, 208, 213. Lawry, Edward G., 46. Lawson, Lewis A., 109 – 10, 230.

270

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Lazaroiu, George, 60. LaZella, Andrew, 195. Lazzaretti, Lucas Piccinin, 177. Leach, Stephen Cole, 50, 103, 104, 161. Leahy, David G., 110. Lebowitz, Naomi, 110. Lee, Chung-Kee, 110. Lee, Eric, 110. Lee, Eric Austin, 150. Lee, Jung H., 28, 110. Lee, Li-Chuan, 110. Lee, Min-Ho, 105, 213 – 14, 219. Lee, Richard C.K., 110. Lee, Robyn, 93. Lee, Seung-Goo, 104, 105, 110, 154. Leendertz, Wilhelm, 110. LeFevre, Perry D., 3, 49, 89, 110. Lehman, David, 110. Leib, Erin, 73. Leite, Ana Pinto, 92, 216, 217. Lemmens, Willem, 28. Lenka, Laxminarayan, 248. Léon, Céline, 111, 153, 216, 239. LeQuire, Peter Brickey, 212. Lescoe, Francis J., 111. Lessing, Arthur, 111. Levi, Albert William, 20, 111. Lévinas, Emmanuel, 35, 36, 170, 253. Levine, Michael P., 111. Lévy, Antoine, 164. Levy, Ze’ev, 112. Lewin, David, 165. Lewis, Charles, 112. Lewis, Edwin, 112. Lewis, H.D., 247, 252. Lewis, Mabel, 178. Lhote, Aude-Marie, 112. Liao, Ping-Hui, 112. Libby, Christopher J., 112. Lieb, Irwin C., 119. Lieb, Michael, 148. Liehu, Heidi, 112. Lillegard, Norman, 36 – 7, 41 – 2, 74, 112, 131, 153, 158. Lin, Hong-Hsin, 112. Lin, Timothy Tian‑Min, 112. Lincoln, Ulrich, 183, 216. Linde, Gesche, 73, 118. Lindemann, Esben, 63, 210, 213, 218. Lindhardt, P.G., 43. Lindland, Erik N., 113. Lindsay, A.D., 113. Lindström, Valter, 38 – 9, 89, 113, 228, 229.

Linnet, Ragni, 197. Lipoma, Lori, 113. Lippitt, John, 10, 35, 36, 42, 55, 60, 74, 82, 113 – 15, 139, 183, 212, 214, 221, 238, 242, 243. Lisi, Leonardo F., 114, 115, 210, 211, 215, 216, 216 – 17. Liu, Zizhen, 214. Liva, Laura, 115, 215, 216, 217, 219. Ljung, Per Erik, 82. Llevadot Pascual, Laura, 44, 92, 103, 115, 209, 211, 221. Llewelyn, John, 87, 115, 185. Lloyd, Dana, 35. Lloyd, Vincent, 170, 209. Lochhead, David, 130. Lodahl, Michael E., 115. Loder, James Edwin, 33, 115, 169. Lodge, David, 26, 73. Löfgren, Åke, 143. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, 253. Løkke, Håvard, 199, 201. Loncar, Samuel, 115. Long, Eugene T., 25. Long, W., 247. Longsworth, William, 115. Lønning, Per, 26, 115 – 16, 132, 133, 229 – 30. Lootens, Dominiek, 135. Lopez, Michael Brandon, 116. Lorentzen, Jamie, 90, 102, 116, 249. Lorkovic, Edvard, 255. Lorraine, Tamsin, 111, 124. Lory, F.M., 255. Lotti, Michael, 131, 153. Louden, Robert L., 59. Loungina, Darya, 103, 116, 206, 219. Löwith, Karl, 117, 223. Lowndes, Mary E., 252. Lowrie, Walter, 1, 2, 3, 5, 117 – 18. Lozar, Janko, 118, 172. Lubac, Henri de, 253. Lubańska, Stefania, 103, 105. Lübcke, Poul, 18, 61, 63, 79, 83, 92, 98, 118, 155, 157, 159, 173, 196. Lucas, Ernest, 118. Luckett, Richard, 118, 227 – 8. Lukács, György, 19, 95, 253. Lund, Margaret, 118. Lundgreen-Nielsen, Flemming, 196. Lundtofte, Anne Mette, 118. Lunt, R.G., 20. Lyby, Thorkild C., 204. Lynes, David A., 118. Lyshede, Mikael Munk, 218.

Index Ma, Ming-Qian, 118. Macaulay, Alexander Beith, 119. McBride, William L., 124, 125. MacCallum, Henry Reid, 118. McCann, Dennis P., 125. McCarthy, Bryan, 104. McCarthy, Daryl, 114. McCarthy, Vincent A., 46, 125, 147, 152, 154 – 5, 187, 201, 206. McCombs, Richard, 125. McCormick, Samuel, 126. MacCracken, David, 118. MacCreary, Mark L., 118, 126, 138, 238. McDonald, Durstan R., 80. McDonald, William, 4, 83, 105, 114, 126, 156, 199, 206, 212 – 16. McEachran, F., 126. McElroy, Howard C., 126. Mcfadden, Robert, 126. McFadden, William C., 238. Mcfall, Michael T., 114. McFayden, Alistair, 55. McGarry, Joseph, 165. Mcghee, Michael, 126, 242. MacGillivray, Arthur, 118. Macgregor, Geddes, 118. McInerny, Ralph M., 3, 126 – 7, 193, 226, 247, 251. MacIntyre, Alasdair, 118 – 19, 253. McKeon, Richard, 127. Mackey, Louis, 2, 20, 36, 64, 119, 125, 180, 187, 227, 228. McKinnon, Alastair, 23, 26, 35, 64, 82, 97, 127 – 30, 133, 142, 156 – 7, 191, 239, 254. Mackintosh, Hugh Ross, 119. McKnight, Douglas, 130. Mclachlan, James, 130 – 1. Mclane, Henry Earl, 131. McLelland, Joseph C., 96, 130, 131. McLuckie, John, 131. McNeil, Brian, 194, 253. MacRae, D.G., 119. Macrakis, Michalis, 119. McTavish, John, 131. Madigan, Patrick, 147. Madigan, Timothy J., 209. Maegaard, Bente, 127. Maertz, Gregory, 94. Maes-Jelinek, Hena, 182. Magid, Shaul, 62. Magill, Frank N., 119. Magno, Joseph A., 120. Magurshak, Dan, 155, 159. Mahn, Jason A., 90, 120, 159, 160, 164, 173.

271

Mahoney, Deirdre M., 250. Máhrik, Tibor, 105, 120. Maia Neto, José Raimundo, 120, 167. Mairet, Philip, 120. Majors, Troy E., 120. Makarushka, Irena, 149. Makolkin, Anna, 120. Malantschuk, Gregor, 35, 89, 120, 228, 253. Malcolm, Lois, 66, 120. Malesic, Jonathan, 83, 120. Malik, Habib C., 120, 206. Malpas, Jeff, 72. Man, Eva Kit Wah, 120. Manasse, E.M., 121. Manchester, Peter B., 121. Mandelbaum, Maurice, 121. Manger, Philip, 121. Manheimer, Ronald J., 121. Manis, R. Zachary, 57, 121. Manninen, Bertha Alvarez, 246. Manning, Robert John Scheffler, 121. Manthei, Emily, 70, 84. Mantripp, J.C., 117, 121. Marcel, Gabriel, 121. Marcuse, Herbert, 95, 121. Marcuse, L., 123. Marek, Jakub, 213, 214, 215, 217. Marino, Gordon D., 6, 35, 41, 50, 66, 73, 74, 82 – 3, 100, 121 – 2, 125, 137, 165, 220. Maritain, Jacques, 122. Markham, Ian S., 162. Markley, Robert, 180. Marková, Kateřina, 122, 218. Marks, Tamara Monet, 106, 122, 221. Maron, Stanley, 255. Marrs, Daniel, 214, 215 – 16. Marsen, Sky, 122. Marsh, James L., 49, 122, 124, 156, 157, 159, 225. Marshall, Ronald F., 90, 116, 122, 158, 160, 161. Martens, Paul, 15, 17, 42, 45, 53, 56, 113, 114, 122, 149, 155, 158, 160, 161, 198 – 9, 201, 207, 209, 211, 214, 217. Marthaler, Berard L., 47. Martin, Bernard, 184. Martin, Clancy W., 83, 102, 157, 255. Martin, Harold Victor, 122 – 3. Martin, Luther, 96. Martinez, Roy, 33, 61, 76, 123, 146. Martinson, Mattias, 123. Marty, Elsa J., 234. Mason, H.E., 16 – 17. Mason, Jeff, 123.

272

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Massengale, James, 100. Mastri, Augustus A., 179. Masugata, Kinya, 63, 72, 123 – 4, 169. Masur, Gerhard, 124. Mathis, John P., 250. Mátrai, László, 124. Mattes, Matt, 207, 208. Matthew, John, 254. Matthis, Michael J., 124. Matuštík, Martin Beck, 34, 88, 103, 124 – 5, 161, 171, 172, 185. Matz, Lou, 125. Maude, Mary, 117, 125. Maughan-Brown, Frances, 125, 214, 216. Maurer, Armanda A., 108. Maybee, Julie E., 125. Mays, Wolfe, 68, 165. Medina, Angel, 131. Mehl, Peter J., 41, 83, 131, 153, 163. Meissner, W.W., 187. Meland, Bernard E., 191. Melberg, Arne, 131. Memon, Muhammad Umar, 131. Mendham, Matthew D., 131. Mercer, David, 42, 131. Merlan, Philip, 132. Merrill, Reed, 132. Mesnard, Pierre, 89. Meyer, B.E., 252. Meyer, Henrietta Hilda, 132. Meyers, Jeffrey, 132. Mezei, Balázs, 105. Michaelson, Carl, 132. Michaelsen, Cathrine Bjørnholt, 132. Michalski, Przemysław, 223. Michalson, Carl, 20. Michalson, Gordon Elliott, 132. Michel, Pierre, 182. Michel-Michot, Paulette, 182. Michelsen, John M., 132, 184. Michelsen, Mary, 253. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, 49, 89, 112, 117, 132 – 3, 186, 229 – 32. Milbank, John, 133. Miles, Thomas P., 114, 133 – 4, 200, 201, 207, 208, 215. Millay, Thomas J., 106, 122, 123, 216, 218. Miller, Bruce E., 134. Miller, Eddie L., 134, 255. Miller, Henry, 117 – 18. Miller, J. Hillis, 178. Miller, Kenneth E., 134. Miller, Libuse Lukas, 134. Miller, Paul J.W., 243. Miller, Samuel H., 134.

Miller, Sergeant Dickenson, 117. Mills, Ian, 63. Mills, Jon, 246. Min, Anselm Kyongsuk, 163. Minear, Paul S., 89, 123, 134. Mininger, J.D., 134, 198, 209, 212. Minister, Stephen M., 134, 185. Mins, Henry F., 250. Mitchell, Charles, 134. Mitchell, Pamela, 134. Mitchell, Philip M., 135. Mitterpach, Klement, 103. Mizuta, Makoto, 63. Mjaaland, Marius Timmann, 85, 135, 155, 194, 197, 199, 209, 220, 253. Moar, Magnus, 241. Moehlmann, Conrad Henry, 62. Moeller, Hans-Georg, 25, 135. Moggach, Douglas, 203. Mohanty, J.N., 121, 192. Moieni, Faezeh, 218. Mojsić, Sofija, 135. Molina, Fernando R., 135. Möller, Hans, 130. Møller, Lis, 246. Møller Jensen, Helle, 114, 131, 135, 164. Mondonca, A. de, 135. Mongrain, Denis, 96. Montagu, Ashley, 78. Montgomery, Marion, 135. Montgomery Ewegen, S., 135. Moonen, Christoph, 135. Mooney, Edward F., 6, 13, 23, 33, 34, 35, 36, 42, 51, 53, 57, 60, 70, 74, 83, 90, 95, 109, 114, 135 – 7, 148, 151, 153, 154, 156, 212, 220, 236, 242, 246, 249. Moore, Charles E., 5. Moore, Stanley Raymond, 137. Moore, W.G., 68, 117, 137. Moran, Dominic, 137. Morelli, Elizabeth Murray, 125, 137, 243. Morgan, Jamie, 11. Morgan, Jeffrey, 137. Morgan, John Henry, 17, 115, 247, 248. Morgan, Marcia, 26, 53, 92, 137, 195, 215, 217. Morgan, Silas, 173, 207. Morimoto, Paul S., 134. Morita, Mime, 63. Morris, Matt, 53. Morris, Thomas F., 53, 137 – 8, 154. Morrison, John D., 55. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, 27, 82, 138. Mortensen, Klaus P., 27, 138. Mortensen, Viggo, 112, 225.

Index Morton, Adam, 138. Moser, Paul K., 14, 56, 138, 164, 249. Moses, Greg, 85. Mourant, John A., 138. Mowat, R.C., 138. Moyar, Dean, 244. Moyn, Samuel, 138. Mueller, D. L., 37 – 8. Muench, Paul, 60, 83, 138, 156, 199, 220. Muenzer, Clark S., 138. Muggeridge, Malcolm, 139. Muhic, Ferid, 206. Mulder, Jack Jr., 139, 159, 197, 200 – 1, 208, 214. Mulhall, Stephen, 139. Mullaney, J.V., 32, 252. Mullen, John D., 139. Müller, Mogens, 139, 199. Müller, Paul, 18, 29, 76, 253. Munitz, Milton K., 140. Munz, Peter, 139. Murchland, Bernard, 139. Murphy, Arthur E., 64, 139. Murphy, Daniel, 139. Murphy, Jeffrie G., 139. Murphy, John L., 140. Murray, Chris, 148. Mustard, Helen M., 140. Muto, Susan, 140. Muyskens, James L., 140. Myers, Benjamin, 183. Mylius, Johan de, 42, 140. Nabe, Clyde M., 140. Nadel, Ira Bruce, 140. Næss, Arne, 140. Nagele, Rainer, 140. Nagley, Winfield E., 140, 231. Nagy, András, 26, 82, 140 – 1, 149, 172, 204, 206, 211, 212. Nagypál, Szabolcs, 102. Nakamura, Kohei, 141. Nakazato, Satoshi, 141, 206. Nalewajk, Žaneta, 172. Nam, Andrew, 255. Nash, Andrew, 141. Nash, Anne Englund, 253. Nash, Ronald H., 141. Nason, Shannon M., 141, 213, 214. Natanson, Maurice, 247. Nazari, Alireza, 141. Neary, John M., 141. Nedergaard‑Hansen, L., 231. Neidhardt, W. Jim, 115.

273

Nelson, C.A., 141. Nelson, Christopher A.P., 52, 84, 93, 141, 155, 157, 158 – 9, 160, 161, 238, 243 – 4. Nelson, Derek R., 207, 214, 215. Nelson, Eric Sean, 78, 104, 141, 241. Nemoianu, Virgil, 249. Neufeldt-Fast, Arnold, 253. Neumann, Harry, 141. Newmark, Kevin, 20, 141 – 2, 209, 249. Nguyen, Phan, 138. Nichol, Todd W., 5. Nicholson, Graeme, 157, 183. Nicoletti, Michele, 34. Niebuhr, Reinhold, 32, 95, 142. Nielsen, Anne Louise, 142, 213, 217. Nielsen, Harry A., 17, 96, 130, 142, 193. Nielsen, Kirsten, 41. Nielsen, Richard P., 142. Nikulin, Leon, 25. Nilson, S., 223. Nishimura, Eshin, 63. Nishitani, Keiji, 142. Nissan, Ephraim, 129. Noort, Ed, 179. Nørager, Troels, 152. Nordentoft, Kresten, 230, 254. Nordgulen, George, 236. Norris, Christopher, 18, 95, 142. Norris, John A., 152. Norris, Kathleen, 53. Nottingham, William J., 250. Novak, Jure, 254. Novaković, Marko, 142. Nowachek, Matthew T., 53, 142, 219. Noxon, James, 143. Nun, Katalin, 143, 196 – 7, 199 – 200, 203, 205, 216 – 18, 219. Nyholm, Paul G., 228. Oakes, Edward T., 84. O’Brian, Travis, 70, 143. O’Brien, Robert C., 143. O’Bruyn, C. Van, 252. O’Connor, Daniel John, 118. Odell-Scott, David W., 10. Oden, Thomas C., 4, 6. Odin, Steve, 143. O’Donovan, Oliver, 73. O’Driscoll, Sally, 250. Ofstad, Harald, 143. Ogawa, Keiji, 143. O’Grady, John, 21. Oh, Peter S., 143. O’Hara, Shelley, 143. Oke, C. Clare, 143.

274

Kierkegaard Bibliography

O’Keeffe, Brian, 115. Oksenholt, Svein, 143. Olafson, Frederick A., 143. Olesen, Michael, 143. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, 83, 99, 100, 143 – 4, 152, 197, 199, 201, 202, 203, 240. Olivares Bøgeskov, Benjamin, 144, 201, 214. Oliver, Daniel, 144. Olson, Alma L., 77. Olson, Ray, 235. Olson, Raymond E., 186. O’Mara, J., 143. O’Meara, John, 143. Ong, Yi-Ping, 144. Oppenheim, Lois, 183. Oppenheim, Michael David, 144, 158. Oppy, Graham, 126. O’Regan, Cyril, 53. Örgel, Maike, 85. Ormerod, Neil, 85. Orr, Leonard, 21. Ortberg Jr., John C., 52. Ortega-Villaseñor, Humberto, 144. Osborn, A.D., 252. Osolsobě, Petr, 144. Ostenfeld, Ib, 254. Osthövener, Claus-Dieter, 26. Otani, Hidehito, 144. Otani, Masaru, 133, 144. Otis, Brooks, 173. Oubiña (Oubinha), Oscar Parcero, 92, 144, 202, 206, 213, 218, 219. Ouden, Bernard Den, 144. Outka, Gene, 144 – 5. Overgaard, Søren, 41, 148, 241. Owens, Virginia Stem, 145. Özcan, Isil, 145. Packer, Jim, 145. Padgett, Andrew, 80, 145. Pages, Neil Christian, 145. Pailin, David A., 151. Pakaluk, Michael, 145. Palavicini Sánchez, Azucena, 207, 213, 214. Paley, Alan L., 145. Palfrey, Simon, 145. Palmer, Donald, 145. Palmer, Peter, 253. Palmquist, Stephen R., 67, 163. Palomo-Lamarca, Antonio, 145. Panth, Ian W., 216. Pap, Arthur, 48. Papamichael Paspalides, Eleni, 145. Pappas, Nickolas, 145.

Pappin, Joseph, 145. Pappin III, Joseph, 225. Paradiso-Michau, Michael, 145. Pardi, Guadalupe, 212. Parkinson, G.H.R., 24. Pasqualetti, Zsófia, 145. Passi, Isaac, 145. Patios, Georgios, 145 – 6. Paton, H.J., 77. Patrick, Denzil G.M., 146. Patterson, David, 146, 225. Pattison, George, 6, 27, 31, 35, 37, 40, 45, 55 – 6, 62, 63, 66, 70, 73, 74, 75, 79, 84, 95, 104, 106, 113, 114 – 15, 131, 135, 136, 137, 146 – 9, 152, 153, 154, 156, 159, 160, 164, 165, 166, 167, 169, 194, 197, 198, 199, 203, 205, 206, 207, 208, 221, 222, 236, 238, 249. Pattison, Richard F., 245. Pauck, Wilhelm, 8 – 9, 117, 233. Paul, Anthony M., 186. Paul, William W., 149. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, 92, 212, 219. Paulsen, Anna, 230. Paulsen, David L., 149. Paulus, Michael J. Jr., 149. Pavlíková, Martina, 149. Pavón, Rafael G., 44. Payne, Robert, 1. Peck, David A., 222. Pedersen, Bertel, 19, 149. Pedersen, Jørgen, 132, 133, 229, 230. Pedersen, Jørgen Vils, 7. Pedersen, Viggo Hjørnager, 42, 140. Pedreira, Frederico, 216. Peixe Dias, Bruno, 92. Pelensky, Olga Anastasia, 150. Pelikan, Jaroslav, 101, 150. Pembroke, Neil, 150. Pendavinji, Gjergji, 218. Penner, Myron Bradley, 53, 150, 170. Pepper, Thomas A., 27, 55, 150. Percy, Walker, 150. Pereboom, Derk, 69. Pérez-Álvarez, Elisio, 150. Perez Marchand, M.L., 150. Perkins, Robert L., 26 – 7, 28, 29, 31, 34, 36, 37, 38, 40, 46, 50, 55, 61, 73, 79, 80, 82, 89, 100, 101, 109, 111, 124, 130, 148, 149, 150 – 61, 165, 166, 176, 194, 221, 225, 227, 230, 231, 240, 243, 250. Perkinson, Jim, 149. Perl, Paul, 161. Perry, Edmond, 161. Peters, Amy Leigh, 70, 113.

Index Peters, Ted, 43. Petersen, Anders Klostergaard, 114 – 15, 161. Petersen, Nils Holger, 162. Peterson, Elaine, 162. Peterson, Mark C.E., 155. Peterson, Matt, 116. Petkanič, Milan, 103, 162, 207, 223. Petras, John W., 162. Petterson, David, 162. Pettey, John Carson, 162. Pezze, Barbara Dalle, 126. Pfister, Lauren F., 162. Phelps, Robert, 32, 252. Phillips, Craig A., 162. Phillips, Dewi Z., 37, 63, 71, 73, 81, 162 – 3. Picken, Stuart D.B., 163. Pickstock, Catherine, 125, 166. Piercey, Robert, 163. Piety, Marilyn Gaye, 6, 41, 46, 60, 90, 113, 137, 149, 153, 154, 156, 163, 238. Piller, Christian, 236. Pinnock, Clark, 51. Pinsker, Sanford, 163. Piper, Henry B., 163. Pitte, Frederick P. van De, 163. Pittenger, W. Norman, 163. Plekon, Michael, 34, 49, 82, 130, 153, 157, 163 – 4, 228. Pletsch, Carl, 164. Plies, Dennis B., 164. Plotnitsky, Arkady, 188. Podmore, Simon D., 53, 99, 103, 104, 105, 115, 120, 148, 157, 164 – 5, 168, 188, 198, 212, 220. Pohlmeyer, Markus, 217. Pojman, Louis P., 11, 71, 165 – 6, 193. Poling, John D., 83. Polish, Daniel F., 166. Politis, Hélène, 125. Polizoes, Elias, 166. Polk, Timothy Houston, 17, 166, 198, 199. Polka, Brayton, 131, 148, 166. Pomerleau, Wayne Paul, 166. Pondrom, Cyrena Norman, 166. Pons, Eric, 166. Poole, Roger C., 4, 27, 44, 74, 87, 156, 166. Pope, R. Martin, 167. Popkin, Richard H., 36, 49, 167, 228. Pörn, Ingmar, 167. Posch, Thomas, 214. Possen, David D., 42, 83, 84, 148, 153, 155, 157, 158, 159, 167, 199, 203, 208, 210, 217, 220, 253. Pound, Marcus, 113, 167.

275

Pouya, Jennifer Goolsby, 24. Powell, Matthew, 28, 167. Prag, Thomas S., 43. Prather, Kieran, 167. Preda, George, 167. Prenter, Regin, 89, 167, 230. Price, George, 167 – 8. Price, Zachary, 120, 168. Pridmore, John, 183. Prokopski, Jacek Aleksander, 219. Prosser, Brian T., 168. Protasio, Myriam, 54. Proudfoot, Wayne, 180. Puchner, Martin, 168. Puchniak, Robert B., 168, 200, 201, 212, 213, 214, 215, 217. Pui-lan, Kwok, 11. Purkarthofer, Richard, 92, 99, 104, 168. Purver, Judith, 168, 203. Purvis, Sally B., 168. Putt, B. Keith, 57. Pyo, Jae-myeong, 168, 206, 219. Pyper, Hugh S., 114, 149, 154, 155, 156, 158, 168, 204. Quinn, Philip L., 36, 42, 56, 74, 168 – 9. Quist, Wenche Marit, 169. Rabil, Albert Jr., 169. Radunovic, Dusan, 115. Rae, Gavin, 169. Rae, Murray A., 56, 73, 159, 160, 169, 183, 253. Raida, Constantine, 13, 123, 169, 185. Rajan, Tilottama, 188. Rambo, Lewis R., 169. Ramsey, I.T., 226. Ramsey, P., 169. Ramsland, Katherine M., 169. Rancher, Shoni, 105, 170, 216. Rapic, Smail, 12, 172, 203. Rappaport, Angelo S., 170. Rarick, Charles, 15. Raschke, Carl, 225. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, 77, 85, 170, 201. Rasmussen, Joel D.S., 170, 199, 201, 202, 209. Rasmussen, Thomas Eske, 200. Ratcliffe, S.K., 170. Ratcliffe, Susan, 6. Ravn, Kim, 88, 101, 107, 170, 202, 205, 253, 254. Razavi, Mehdi Amin, 62. Read, Herbert, 9, 117, 170, 251. Reavey, George, 250.

276

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Reck, Donald W., 170. Rée, Jonathan, 5, 55, 72, 73, 170 – 1, 242. Reece, Gregory L., 171. Reed, Walter L., 95, 171. Reeder Jr., John P., 144. Rees, Geoffrey, 171. Rehder, Helmut, 171. Reichenbach, Bruce, 171. Reichmann, Ernani, 171. Reindal, Solveig, 171. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, 171. Reinhold, Hans Ansgar, 118, 171. Rendtorff Klitgaard, Anders, 217. Repar, Primož, 171 – 2, 219, 254. Replogle, Justin, 172. Revilla, Carmen, 211. Reynolds, Jack, 126. Rhoades, D.H., 32, 84, 172, 252. Ribeiro Ferreira, Maria Luísa, 92. Rice, Jennifer L., 17. Richardson, Janice, 11. Richter, Cornelia, 26. Richter, Liselotte, 77, 89. Ricoeur, Paul, 19, 35, 95, 170, 187. Riding, Laura, 172. Riedel, Johannes, 29. Ries, John C., 172. Riessen, Reneé D. N. van, 172. Rike, Jennifer L., 172. Riley, Edith M., 253. Ringleben, Joachim, 254. Risum, Janne, 172, 197. Riviere, William T., 172. Roark, Dallas M., 172. Roark, Wallace, 17. Robatyn, Dennis, 119. Robb, Kenneth A., 109. Robbins, Jerry K., 80. Robbins, Jill, 173. Roberts, Christopher, 173. Roberts, David, 173. Roberts, David E., 173. Roberts, James Deotis, 173. Roberts, Julian, 173. Roberts, Kyle A., 73, 173, 198, 199, 207, 208, 213, 215. Roberts, Robert C., 37, 51, 52, 60, 74, 90, 114, 124, 136, 137, 142, 153, 155, 156, 157, 159, 173. Roberts, Tyler T., 78. Roberts-Cady, Sarah Elizabeth, 174. Robertson, Edwin, 113. Robertson, J.G., 174. Robinson, Dave, 174. Robinson, David C., 235.

Robinson, Fred Miller, 174. Robinson, Jason C., 222. Robinson, Marcia C., 166, 204, 212. Robinson, William, 174. Rocca, Ettore, 62, 82, 83, 174. Rodrigues, Telmo, 217. Rogan, Jan, 149. Rogers, Peter, 63. Rognon, Frédéric, 136. Rohatyn, Dennis A., 174. Rohde, Hans Peter, 130, 231. Rohde, Peter P., 3, 64, 174, 254. Rohden, Luiz, 174, 208. Ronell, Avital, 174. Roos, Heinrich, 254. Roos, Jonas, 103, 174. Rosa, Peter De, 175. Rosas, Louis Joseph, 17, 175. Rose, Gillian, 175. Rose, Tim, 175. Rosemont, Henry Jr., 175. Rosenau, Hartmut, 79, 175, 203, 255. Rosenmeier, Henrik, 4, 224. Rosenow, Eliyahu, 175. Rosfort, René, 92, 175, 198. Rosner, Brian S., 20. Ross, Robert R.N., 80. Ross, Steven L., 4. Ross, W. Gordon, 89. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, 175, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217. Rossel, Sven Hakon, 82, 175, 205. Rotenstreich, Nathan, 125, 175. Roth, Colin, 175. Roth, Ulli, 203, 208. Rothhaar, Timothy, 175. Roubiczek, Paul, 175. Rougemont, Denis de, 175, 254. Rouse, Joseph, 175. Rovira, James, 175. Rowell Jr., Edmon L., 90. Rowntree, Stephen, 52. Roy, Ayon, 176. Royal, Robert, 249. Rozema, David L., 175. Rožič, Janko, 172. Rubenstein, Mary-Jane, 56, 70, 176. Rubin, Jane Louise, 45, 176. Rudd, Anthony, 35, 36, 41 – 2, 63, 82, 99, 114, 122, 149, 158, 176, 200, 209, 212, 221, 239. Rudolph, Arthur W., 176. Ruf, Henry L., 48. Ruggiero, Guido de, 176. Ruin, Hans, 176.

Index Rumble, Juliet, 116, 176. Rumble, Vanessa, 6, 35, 56, 73, 82, 83, 87, 177. Ruoff, James E., 177. Ruotolo, Lucio P., 177. Ruprecht, Clifford Holt, 57. Russell, Helene Tallon, 15, 177. Russell, Stanley, 177. Ryan, Bartholomew, 92, 103, 105, 177, 202, 211, 212. Rybińska, Krystyna, 223. Rybiński, Łukasz, 223. Sackville-West, Edward, 9. Sæverot, Herner, 177. Sàez Tajafuerce, Begonya, 99, 158, 177 – 8. Safstrom, Mark Daniel, 209. Säfve, Torbjörn, 178. Sagi, Avi, 178, 254. Sahakian, William S., 178. Said, Edward W., 178. Šajda, Peter, 13, 98, 103 – 6, 178 – 9, 197, 201 – 2, 206, 208, 218 – 19. Salemohamed, G., 20. Salvatore, Anne T., 179. Salzani, Carlo, 126. Samyn, Liesbet, 179. Sandau, Jerry, 179. Sanders, Andries F., 179. Sanders, Charles Finley, 252. Sansom, Dennis L., 179. Santoni, Ronald E., 75. Santurri, Edmund N., 179. Sapík, Miroslav, 103. Sarf, Harold, 179. Sargent, Winthrop, 14. Sarkar, Husain, 179. Sartre, Jean-Paul, 19, 44, 179, 228, 254. Sartwell, Crispin, 179. Sass, Louis Arnorsson, 179. Saxbee, John, 196. Scaglione, Aldo, 179. Scaramuccia, Andrea, 179, 204. Schacht, Richard, 71, 179 – 80. Schad, John, 224. Schalow, Frank, 180. Schanz, Hans-Jørgen, 112. Schechtman, Marya, 221. Scheidt, Robert B., 5. Schenker, Daniel, 180. Scherle, Peter, 21. Scherr, Robert, 166. Schioldann, Johan, 180. Schiørring, J.H., 231.

277

Schleifer, Ronald, 180. Schmidt, Joachim, 126. Schmidt, Jochen, 178 – 9, 180, 218. Schmidt, Klaus M., 129. Schmitt, Richard, 180. Schneider, Helmut, 195. Schneider, Kirk J., 180. Schneider, Matthew, 180. Scholtens, Sixtus, 18. Schönbaumsfeld, Genia, 180. Schoolfield, George C., 251. Schow, H. Wayne, 180. Schrader, George Alfred, 119, 168, 180 – 1, 228. Schrag, Calvin O., 37, 124, 125, 181. Schrag, Oswald O., 181. Schreiber, Gerhard, 14, 59, 105, 181, 204, 207, 214, 216, 219. Schrift, Alan D., 73. Schroeder, Steven, 42, 250. Schufreider, Gregory J., 181. Schuler, Jean, 181. Schulz, Heiko, 39, 66, 75, 98, 104, 126, 178 – 9, 181, 197, 200, 203, 205, 207, 214, 219. Schulz, Joshua W., 181. Schutz, Alfred, 181. Schwab, Philipp, 114, 214. Schwandt, Pamela, 116. Schwarz, Egon, 188 – 9. Schweiker, William, 17, 46, 142. Scopetea, Sophia, 181 – 2. Scott, Nathan A. Jr., 182. Scrag, Oswald O., 182. Scrimgeour, James R., 182. Scudder, John R. Jr., 109, 182. Searles, Herbert Leon, 182, 228. Seaver, George, 29. Sechi, Vanina, 182. Sefler, George F., 182. Seidel, George J., 182. Sekine, Seizo, 182. Seland, Andreas Engh, 182. Selbie, William Boothby, 9, 14. Sell, Roger, 85. Sen, Krishna, 182. Senyshyn, Yaroslav, 171. Serrano, Susan, 182. Servaty, Heather, 154. Servotte, Herman, 182. Sestigiani, Sabina, 182. Seymour-Smith, Martin, 182. Seyppel, Joachim H., 183. Shailer-Hanson, Kathryn, 196. Shain, Ralph, 183.

278

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Shakespeare, Steven, 50, 66, 114, 149, 153, 183, 214, 227. Shand, John, 52. Shanker, Stuart G., 24. Shapiro, Bruce G., 183. Sharma, Anurag, 183. Sharpless, Brian A., 183. Shatz, David, 7. Shavers, Rone, 17. Shchyttsova, Tatiana, 211. Shearson, William A., 183, 225. Sheffield Brightman, Edgar, 223. Sheil, Patrick, 183 – 4. Shein, Louis J., 225. Shen, Chingshun J., 218. Sheppard, Richard, 184. Sherman, David, 37, 139, 184. Sherry, Patrick, 184. Sherwood, Yvonne, 48. Shestov, Lev, 184, 254. Shevchenko, Serhii, 184, 219. Shields, George W., 236. Shields, James Mark, 184. Shiflett, Ira K., 76. Shilstone, Frederick, 184. Shinn, Roger Lincoln, 184, 233. Shkrab’yuk, Andrii, 8, 140, 177. Shmueli, Adi, 184, 254. Short, John, 184. Siefken, Hinrich, 227. Sigrist, Michael J., 221. Sigurdson, Ola, 74, 239. Sikes, Walter W., 184. Sikka, Sonia, 184. Silverman, Hugh J., 184. Simmons, J. Aaron, 13, 14, 88, 120, 163, 164, 169, 184 – 5, 209, 244. Simon, Caroline J., 56, 185. Simon, Richard Keller, 185. Simons, Peter M., 185. Simpson, Christopher Ben, 10, 83, 147, 185 – 6. Sinari, Ramakant, 186. Sinclair, Christopher, 186. Singer, Irving, 186. Sjåvik, Jan, 186. Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, 230. Sjursen, Harold P., 186. Skaggs, Rebecca, 186. Skinhoj, Erik, 186. Skinhoj, Kirsten, 186. Skinner, J.E., 186. Skjoldager, E., 230, 231. Skorupski, John, 193. Slaatté, Howard A., 44, 186. Slater, Gary, 13.

Slater, Peter, 186. Slemmons, Timothy Matthew, 186. Sløk, Camilla, 186, 215. Sløk, Johannes, 89, 186, 254. Slote, Michael A., 186. Smart, Ninian, 128. Smit, Harvey Albert, 186. Smith, Colin, 68. Smith, Constance J., 187. Smith, Elwyn Allen, 187. Smith, Graham M., 187. Smith, James K.A., 46, 187. Smith, Joel Robert, 187. Smith, John E., 187. Smith, Joseph H., 187. Smith, J. Weldon, 187. Smith, Michael B., 253. Smith, Ronald Gregor, 3, 187. Smith, Troy Wellington, 187. Smith, Vincent Edward, 187. Smorowski, Michael A., 187. Smucker, Donovan E., 150. Smyth, John Vignaux, 88, 188. Snodgrass, E.L., 84. Snowden, Barry Lynn, 188. Snyder, Graydon F., 151. Sobosan, Jeffrey G., 188. Söderquist, K. Brian, 6, 83, 97 – 8, 99, 114, 188, 196, 197, 200, 204, 205, 214, 215, 250. Søe, N.H., 38, 49, 89, 132, 229, 230. Søgaard, Ib, 180, 188. Sohn, Michael, 184. Sokel, Walter Herbert, 188 – 9. Solomon, Robert C., 37, 38, 189. Søltoft, Pia, 36, 62, 82, 83, 92, 99, 111, 152, 189 – 90, 241, 250. Sonderegger, Katherine, 70. Sondrup, Steven P., 10, 188, 190, 197, 200, 242. Sontag, Frederick, 64, 132, 133, 190. Sooväli, Jaanus, 10. Soper, David Wesley, 190. Sorainen (Sandelin), Kalle, 117, 133, 230, 231. Sorčan Hribar, Valentina, 172. Sørensen, Ivan Ž., 202. Sørensen, Villy, 190. Sørgaard, Emma, 218. Šormová, Eva, 172. Sousa, Domingos de, 190. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, 44, 92 – 3, 190, 202, 205 – 6, 210, 211, 217, 219. Spade, Paul Vincent, 195. Spanos, William V., 190. Spasov, Dobrin, 190.

Index Spear, Andrew D., 209. Spero, Moshe, 190. Spink, Reginald, 254. Spinka, Matthew, 190. Spoerl, Tod Alan, 250. Sponheim, Paul R., 33, 117, 133, 159, 161, 190 – 1, 229, 230. Sprigge, Timothy L.S., 191, 194. Sprinchorn, Evert, 193. Springsted, Eric O., 8. Stack, George J., 46, 50, 142, 151, 165, 180, 191 – 2, 237. Stade, George, 38. Stambaugh, Joan, 192. Stan, Leo, 12, 27, 28, 104, 135, 192, 194 – 5, 198, 200, 206, 209, 211 – 12, 213, 214, 215, 218 – 19, 238. Standley, Nancy Vilma, 192. Stanford, Derek, 192. Stangerup, Hakon, 231. Stangerup, Henrik, 4. Stanley, Clifford L., 192. Stanley, Patricia, 208. Stark, Michael D., 192. Stark, Werner, 109, 192. Starkloff, C., 192. Staubrand, Jens, 192. Stauffacher, Hans, 12. Steele, Brent J., 192. Steere, Douglas V., 1, 6, 62, 117, 192, 251. Stefánsson, Finn, 138. Steffensen, Steffen, 230. Steffes, Harald, 12, 199, 216. Stegane, Idar, 23. Stein, Batya, 254. Stein, Waltraut J., 192. Steinberg, S., 87. Steiner, George, 36, 95, 170, 193. Steiner, Henriette, 192. Stendahl, Brita K., 193. Stengren, George L., 4, 31, 119, 132, 193, 229, 230, 251, 255. Stenseth, Junius, 103. Stern, David S., 153, 193. Stern, Guenther, 193. Stern, Karl, 193. Stern, Kenneth, 193. Stern, Michael J., 193. Stern, Robert, 193. Stewart, George C., 247 – 8. Stewart, H.L., 193. Stewart, Jon, 13, 26 – 7, 35, 59, 77, 88, 97, 98, 104, 105, 117, 167, 188, 194 – 219, 225, 250, 251, 253, 254. Stewart, R.W., 219. Stewart, Stanley, 219.

279

Stewart, William Kilborne, 9. Stigel Hansen, Bjarke Mørkøre, 219. Stiltner, Brian, 219. Stobart, Mabel A., 219 – 20. Stock, Timothy, 198, 216, 220. Stocker, Barry, 220. Stojanov, Trajce, 219. Stoker, Wessel, 220. Stokes, Patrick, 93, 103, 104, 114, 136, 155, 188, 213, 220 – 1. Storsletten, Vivi M.L., 221. Strand, Narve, 105, 213, 216. Strathern, Paul, 221. Stratyner, Leslie, 113. Strawser, Michael, 41, 60, 70, 76, 106, 146, 170, 221 – 2, 241. Strickland, Benny Ray, 109, 222. Stringer, Celia J. M., 176. Strümper-Krobb, Sabine, 193. Stump, Eleonore, 7. Stumpf, Samuel Enoch, 228. Sturch, Richard, 149. Stybe, Svend Erik, 222. Subramanian, Sharada, 222. Sugerman, Shirley Greene, 222. Sullivan, Frank Russell Jr., 222. Sullivan, Paul, 222. Sullivan, Shannon Wimberley, 222. Summers, Richard M., 100, 152, 227. Sussman, Henry, 222. Suto, Takaya, 222. Sutton, Agneta, 222. Suzuki, Yusuke, 219, 222 – 3. Svane, Marie-Louise, 246. Svendsen, Paulus, 193, 223, 230. Svenungsson, Jayne, 223, 253. Swearingen, James E., 86. Sweet, William, 100. Swenson, David F., 1, 2, 3, 9, 109, 117, 223, 251 – 2. Swenson, Lillian Marvin, 2, 3. Swiderski, Bronislaw, 223. Sych, Stephen, 28. Sykes, S.W., 146. Symons, Stéphane, 236. Szondi, Peter, 254. Szwed, Antoni, 162, 206, 219, 223. Tabbi, Joseph, 17. Taels, Johan, 39, 42, 45, 56, 70, 73, 108, 113, 147, 171, 183, 194, 225, 240. Taliaferro, Charles, 234. Tallach, John, 224. Tambling, Jeremy, 224. Tammany, Jane Frances Ellert, 224. Tang, Chenxi, 224.

280

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Tangyin, Kajornpat, 224. Tanner, John S., 224. Tanner, Terence A., 224. Tarassenko, Luke, 224. Taylor, Carole Anne, 180, 224. Taylor, Lewis Jerome Jr., 224. Taylor, Mark C., 19 – 20, 35, 36, 38, 50, 110, 125, 133, 151, 187, 193, 225 – 6, 230, 251, 254, 255. Taylor, Mark Lloyd, 34, 82, 111, 155, 161, 222, 226. Tchertkov, L., 226. Teichmann, Jenny, 193. Teo, Wesley K.H., 226. Teodorescu, Valentin, 226. Teschner, George, 226. Tessin, Timothy, 33, 162 – 3. Tessman, Lisa, 86. Tester, Keith, 226. Theoharis, Theoharis C., 226. Theunissen, Michael, 27, 155, 187, 255. Thielicke, Helmut, 255. Thielst, Peter, 196, 255. Thiem, Annika, 226. Thiselton, Anthony C., 226. Thody, Philip, 65. Thomas, George F., 226. Thomas, J.M. Lloyd, 227. Thomas, John Heywood, 11, 32 – 3, 49, 64, 68, 71, 79, 109, 132, 133, 149, 154, 190, 193, 226 – 7, 228, 230, 254. Thomas, Marilyn, 227. Thomas, Owen C., 227. Thomas, Seth Lloyd Norris, 105. Thomas-Faulkenburg, Marilyn, 95. Thomasma, David, 75. Thomassen, Niels, 227. Thomasson, James W., 11. Thompson, Curtis L., 120, 193, 196, 197, 201, 204, 207, 212, 213, 214, 215, 227. Thompson, Diane Oenning, 147. Thompson, H.M., 123. Thompson, Josiah, 109 – 10, 227 – 8. Thompson, Warren K.A., 228. Thomsen, Eric H., 228. Thomson, Cameron, 228. Thomte, Reidar, 4, 228. Thonhauser, Gerhard, 212, 213, 215. Thorbjornsson, Gudmundur Bjorn, 228. Thulstrup, Niels, 33, 39, 68, 89, 98, 112, 123, 133, 146, 150, 196, 223, 225, 228 – 32, 254, 255. Thumfart, Johannes, 13. Tiedemann, Marietta, 232. Tietjen, Mark A., 104, 158, 160, 161, 232.

Tietz, Christiane, 207. Tigchelaar, Eibert, 179. Tilley, J. Michael, 12, 198, 202, 204, 209, 212, 213, 215, 232. Tilley, Terrence W., 81. Tillich, Paul, 95, 232 – 3. Tindall, Kenneth, 254. Tjalve, Lars, 100. Tjønneland, Eivind, 210. Tobias, A.R., 233. Todes, Samuel J., 125. Toeplitz, Karol, 219. Toit, Pieter Du, 233. Tøjner, Poul Erik, 100. Tollerton, David C., 168. Tolstrup, Christian Fink, 97, 159, 204, 214, 215, 237. Tomlinson, Matt, 233. Tonon, Margherita, 12, 233. Töpfer-Stoyanova, Desislava, 206. Torrance, Andrew B., 176, 233. Tortora, Giuseppe, 233. Toulmin, Stephen, 87. Tracy, David, 233. Trakakis, Nick, 126. Treanor, Brian, 233. Troelsen, Bjarne, 204, 205. Truitt, Willis H., 66. Tsakiri, Vasiliki, 233. Tsanoff, Radoslav A., 117. Tseng, Shao Kai, 233. Tsukiyama, Shudo, 63. Tucker, Travis D., 233. Tudvad, Peter, 25, 210, 233. Tullberg, Steen, 87, 101, 114, 205, 209, 210, 233 – 4. Tumulty, Peter, 234. Turčan, Ciprian, 44, 105. Turchin, Sean Anthony, 106, 212 – 13, 214, 215, 217, 234, 238. Turcotte, Leo, 3. Turnbull, Jamie, 10, 27, 57, 84, 103 – 6, 131, 180, 198, 208, 209, 213, 214, 215, 216, 218, 220, 234. Turner, Jeffrey S., 41, 234. Tutewiler, Corey Benjamin, 105, 214, 215. Tuttle, Howard N., 234. Tyler, Parker, 234. Ule, Andrej, 171, 234. Ulrich, R., 146. Ulrich, Simon, 31. Umlauf, Václav, 103, 172. Unamuno, Miguel de, 255. Underhill, Evelyn, 117.

Index

281

Updike, John, 228, 234. Urbańska-Bożek, Maria, 144. Urmson, J.O., 72. Ussher, Arland, 235.

Vos, Pieter, 215, 237. Vries, Hent De, 237. Vroom, Hendrik M., 241. Vythylingam, Suresh, 235.

Vainio, Olli-Pekka, 235. Vaisfeld, Alina, 208, 209. Valadez, Leticia, 206. Valčo, Michal, 235. Valcourt Blouin, Maxime, 215. Valčová, Katarína, 235. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, 83, 206, 235. Valone, James J., 235. Vanden Auweele, Dennis, 14. van den Bos, Geert, 133. Vander Goot, Henry, 50. Van de Weyer, Robert, 5. van Heerden, Adriaan, 152, 155. Van Herck, Walter, 28. Vanhoozer, Kevin J., 112. van Keulen, Dirk, 110. van Stee, Annemarie, 235. Van Til, Cornelius, 89. Vardy, Peter, 46, 235. Vaughn, Lewis, 166. Veisland, Jørgen Steen, 223, 235. Venable, Hannah Lyn, 235. Venema, Henry Isaac, 46. Veninga, Jennifer Elisa, 161, 212, 216, 235. Vergouwe, Suzanna, 178. Verheyden, Jack, 163. Verstrynge, Karl, 39, 42, 45, 56, 62, 70, 73, 74, 98, 101, 113, 147, 171, 183, 194, 201, 205, 225, 228, 236, 240, 241. Versweyveld, Leslie, 236. Vesey, Godfrey, 85. Vevere, Velga, 236. Veverka, Lukáč Ján, 103. Viallaneix, Nelly, 18. Vidal, Dolors Perarnau, 206, 218, 219, 236. Vidins, Viestarts, 219. Vila-Chã, João J., 236. Viney, Donald Wayne, 236. Vinten-Johansen, Peter, 197, 228. Vipperman, Kristy, 236. Visker, Rudi, 39. Vivaldi, Jean-Marie, 237. Vogel, Manfred, 237. Vonck, Chris, 237. von der Ruhr, Mario, 33, 73, 163. von Sass, Hartmut, 165. Vorobyova, Nataliya, 197, 200, 202, 211, 217.

Waaler, Arild, 199, 201, 237. Wadia, A.R., 237. Waelhens, Alphonse, 117. Wahba, Magdi, 79, 237. Wahl, Jean, 255. Walen, Georg J., 237. Walgrave, J.H., 146. Walker, Jeremy, 50, 130, 237. Walker, John, 76. Wall, John, 238. Walsh, Sylvia, 6, 17, 27, 35, 37, 39, 44, 53, 54, 55, 56, 70, 79, 96, 111, 114, 148, 152, 153, 154, 156, 157, 159, 160, 169, 173, 235, 238, 239, 250. Wand, John William Charles, 239. Wang, Qi, 206, 218, 239. Ward, Leo, 223. Ward, Rodney A., 239. Warnock, Mary, 239. Warren, Virginia L., 239. Warren Berry, Wanda, 34, 36, 74, 90, 111, 124, 153, 155, 160, 239. Wassenaar, Michael, 45. Wasserman, Jerry, 239. Watkin, Julia M., 4, 18, 37, 44, 63, 76, 79, 98, 111, 149, 152, 153, 156, 160, 176, 239 – 40. Watson, Francis, 240. Watson, JoAnn Ford, 66. Watson, Philip S., 146. Watson, Richard, 235, 240. Watts, Daniel, 60, 221, 240, 255. Watts, Michael, 240. Waxman, Ruth B., 58, 70. Webb, Carson Seabourn, 134, 213, 240. Webb, C.C.J., 252. Webb, Charles Julian, 240. Webb, Eugene, 240. Webber, Ruth House, 240. Weber, Rachael, 178. Webster, J.B., 253. Webster, Roger, 130. Webster, R. Scott, 240. Weigert, Edith, 240. Weiland, Jan Sperna, 240. Weinstock, John M., 171, 190. Weiss, Daniel H., 244. Weiss, Gail, 240. Weiss, Raymond L., 240. Weissberg, Liliane, 240.

282

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Welchman Alistair, 102. Weldon, Fay, 241. Wells, Adam, 241. Wells, D.F., 81. Wells, William Walter, 241. Welstead, Adam, 241. Welz, Claudia, 60, 92, 114, 136, 207, 215, 241 – 2. Wemyss, David, 242. Wennerscheid, Sophie, 12 – 13, 210. Wenzel Tornøe, Caspar, 26. West, Cornel, 81. West, David, 242. Westarp, Karl-Heinz, 135. Westergaard, Peter K., 33. Westfall, Joseph, 155, 158, 161, 201, 208, 209, 212, 213, 215, 217, 242. Weston, Michael, 63, 162 – 3, 185, 242. Westphal, Merold, 34, 35, 36, 39, 44, 51, 53, 56, 60, 66, 67, 74, 75, 90, 114, 124 – 5, 151, 152, 154, 156, 157, 158, 159, 184, 185, 195, 236, 239, 242 – 4. Wetzel, Thomas A., 244. Wexelblatt, Robert, 244. Whisenant, James, 66, 244. White, Graham, 193. White, Mark D., 45. Whitmire, John F. Jr., 160, 244. Whittaker, John H., 42, 61, 160, 163, 180, 244. Whittemore, Robert G., 244. Widenmann, Robert J., 110, 132, 133, 193, 230, 230, 231, 232, 244, 255. Widmann, Peter, 43. Wiegand, William, 244. Wieman, Henry Nelson, 244. Wietzke, Walter, 104, 125, 221, 244. Wiklander, Roy, 108. Wikshåland, Ståle, 131. Wilber, Ken, 244. Wilburn, Ralph G., 245. Wilcken, John, 245. Wild, John D., 33, 64, 89, 245. Wilde, Alan, 245. Wilde, Fr.‑Eb., 133, 230. Wilke, Matthias, 207. Will, Frederic, 245. Willert, Søren, 79. Willey, Basil, 245. Williams, Alan Moray, 254. Williams, Charles, 245. Williams, Clifford, 245. Williams, Cornelius, 245. Williams, Duane, 165. Williams, Forrest, 245, 255.

Williams, George Willis, 245. Williams, Linda L., 245. Williams, Meg Harris, 245. Williams, Will, 168, 198, 205, 215, 216, 217. Willimon, William H., 245. Willows, David, 245. Wilshire, Bruce W., 109, 245 – 6. Wilson, Colin, 246. Wilson, John R., 246. Wilson, Joseph, 246. Wind, H.C., 225, 246. Winkel Holm, Isak, 246. Winkel-Horn, Frederik, 255. Wirth, Jason M., 88, 246, 250. Wirzba, Norman, 246. Wisdo, David M., 52, 246 – 7. Witt-Hansen, Johannes, 196. Wittig, Glenn R., 47. Wivestad, Stein M., 247. Woelfel, James, 50, 111, 120, 169, 222, 247. Wolf, Herbert C., 247. Wood, Charles M., 81. Wood, David, 87, 170, 185. Wood, Forrest Jr., 247. Wood, Ralph C., 53. Wood, Robert E., 155. Woodbridge, Hensley Charles, 247. Woodburne, Angus Stewart, 9. Woodward, Ashley, 126. Woolverton, John F., 247. Worthington, Dean Walter, 247. Wozniak, Anna, 247. Wrathall, Mark A., 27, 45, 72. Wray, J. Thomas, 247. Wren, David J., 151. Wright, Sarah, 247. Wright, W.K., 123. Wulf, Christoph, 168. Wyllie, Robert, 216. Wyschogrod, Edith, 185. Wyschogrod, Michael, 247 – 8. Xavier, Maria Leonor, 92. Yaffe, Martin D., 152. Yamashita, Hidetomo, 63, 248. Yancey, Philip, 145. Yanitelli, Victor, 248. Yoder, Paul, 11. Yonezawa, Kazutaka, 248. Yonezawa, N., 248. Yoon-Jung Kim, David, 202. Young, Kay, 248. Ystad, Vigdis, 248.

Index Zabalo, Jacobo, 212, 215, 216. Zachhuber, Johannes, 165. Zahavi, Dan, 69. Žalec, Bojan, 171, 248. Zarate, Oscar, 174. Zarei, Maryam, 9. Zawacki, A., 248. Zeigler, Leslie, 248. Zelechow, Bernard, 79, 149. Zeltner, Aimee, 248. Zerlang, Martin, 147. Zhou, Yiyun, 79.

283

Ziegler, Philip Gordon, 248. Zijlstra, Onno K., 237, 248. Zimmermann, R.L., 248. Ziolkowski, Eric J., 34, 57, 104, 152, 158, 199, 216, 248 – 9. Zlomislić, Marko, 249. Zohrab, Irene, 249. Zook, Darren C., 249. Zuck, Virpi, 86. Zuidema, Sytse Ulbe, 255. Zurick, Della Rae, 82. Zuurdeeg, Willem F., 249.